The Ladies' Home Journal 1924-04: Vol 41

Page 1

A COPY By subscription $1 a Year APRIL © wea al - Sita 1924 a i The Ladies’ Home Fournal Volume XLI, Number 4 - <Maud Tousey Fangel THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY, PHILADELPHIA In This Issue A GREAT PAINTING OF THE PRESIDENT Taking the Oath of Office in the Vermont Farmhouse. Posed for THe Lapis’ Home JouRNAL by President and Mrs. Coolidg

Page 2

Cas OR: ea RS “You’re a wonder, Jack, to get such a beautiful rug for so little money!’’ Furnishing the new home is such a pleasure! And with Go/d-Sea/ Congoleum Rugs you can solve the floor-covering problem so attractively. In the most artistic patterns imaginable, there’s a Congoleum Rug for every room in the house. There are elaborate Oriental motifs for the living and dining room, quaintly flowered effects for the bedroom and neat, geometric designs for the kitchen, bathroom and pantry. Waterproof— Easily Cleaned Made all in one piece with a non-absorbent, smooth surface, these rugs banish for all time the tiresome sweeping which woven floor-coverings require. Just a few strokes of a damp mop and your rugs are spotless—cheery and bright as new. What a saving of time and labor for the busy housewife! Then these rugs have another superiority to recommend them. They lie flat without any fastening, yet never turn up at the edges. ELT YA EP I GENE 20 EB OTN LEE NEP TIE Es LI se The pattern on the floor is Gold-Seal Congoleum Art-Rug No. 396. The 9 x 12 ft. size costs only $18.00. Popular Sizes —Low Prices 6 feet x 9 feet $ 9.00 9 feetx 9 feet $13.50 71% feet x 9 feet 11.25 9 feet x 10% feet 15.75 9 feet x 12 feet $18.00 The pattern illustrated is made in the five large sizes only. The small rugs are made in patterns to harmonize with it. 114 feet x 3 feet $ .60 3 feet x 4% feet $1.95 3. feetx3 feet 1.40 3feetx6 feet 2.50 Owing to freight rates, prices in the South and west of the Mississippi are higher than those quoted. Write us for a free copy of “Beautify Your Home with Gold-Seal Congoleum Art-Rugs,” an interesting folder showing all the beautiful patterns in full color. Gold Seal (ONGOLEUM Art-RucGs GOLD SEAL ONGOLEUM GUARANTEE SATISFACTION GUARANTEED OR YOUR ‘MONEY BACK Look for this Gold Seal Every guaranteed Gold-Seal Congoleum Rug carries the Gold Seal pledge of “‘Satis faction Guaranteed or Your Money Back.’ The Gold Seal (printed in dark green on a gold background) is pasted on the face of the material. It protects you against substi. tutes. Don’t fail to look for it when you buy! Conco_LEumM ComMPANY INCORPORATED Philadelphia New York Boston Chicago San Francisco Kansas City Minneapolis Atlanta Dallas Pittsburgh New Orleans Montreal London Paris’ Rio de Janeiro April, Towns¢ ( Ho F . me OS Pe

Page 3

April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL : Because of the merit of his interpretations and the beauty of his voice, Werrenrath ranks among the great artists of today, and he is a Victor artist because his Victor Records exactly parallel his public performances. Among his twenty-six Victor Red Seal Records are: Double-faced Dreaming Alone in the Twilight l © Love Sends a Little Gift of Roses 5 843 $1.50 Victrola No. 260 Townsend Mahogany or . ane — 846 1.50 wala WERRENRATH mi in . . anny Deever Victor Artist On the Road to Mandalay J 6360 2.00 With a voice like hers, it was inevitable that Ponselle would be heard on Victor Records. She has learned from experience that only the Victor can bring to you her in- terpretations exactly as she recorded them, and this is fully borne out by her first Victor Record: Victrola No. 210 11 Mahogany, oak or walnut Double-faced Aida—Ritorna vincitor 6437 $2.00 Aida—O patria mia PONSELLE Victor Artist Heifetz is numbered with the really great among violinists. Every one of his forty records is a perfect transcription of his art —and for that reason Heifetz is a Victor artist. Some of his records are: Double-faced Ave Maria (Schubert-Wilhelmj) / a , 6152 $2.00 On Wings of Song Minuet (Porpora-Kreisler) i Valse Bluette ( 673 1.50 Gypsy Airs No. 1 | 6153 2.00 HEIFETZ G Aire No. 1 | i i _ as d ectric Victor Artist ss oes ge > oat Victrola No. 405 250 The Victor Company originated the modern talking machine and was the first to offer the public high-class music by great artists. Victor Supremacy began then. It has been maintained by the continuing patronage of the world’s greatest musicians and by the merit of Victor Products. In buying a talking machine, consider that you must choose the Victrola or something you “HIS MASTER'S VOICE” hope will do as well, and remember that the Victrola—the standard by which all are judged —costs no more. The Victrola instrument line includes twenty-one models of the three general types shown at from $25 up. Ask your dealer or write to us for illustrated catalog. To be sure of Victor Products, see the following trade-marks—under the lid of every instrument and on the label of every record. Victrola REG. U.S PAT OFF Look under the lid and on the labels for these Victor trade-marks Victor Talking Machine Company, Camden,N. J.

Page 4

2 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL . Fi f L The beach at Miami at the height f the season | r AY, apes’ will buy nice clothes, handsome table-linens, crisp white sheets. But only care and intelligence can keep them looking nice. And nothing is so vital to their preservation as proper laundering. The women of fashionable Miami and busy Hannibal know what “proper launder- ing’’ means: those who use P and G The White Naphtha Soap far outnumber the users of any other laundry soap. H| The home of Huckleberry Finn, Mark Twain’s famous hero |, And no wonder! Because P and G has such amazing ability to keep nice things looking nice, it has become the largest selling laundry soap in Miami, in Hannibal, in all of America. ee er a Airplane view of the city of Miami, Fla. International Florida— Missouri— all America— © 1924, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cincinnati April, 1924 Be eee Be ee He ee ew Ee = ae OF, aS *, ak: Cia] ied S€ttles ba 000, *duseria) life f. a - have built this soap’s supremacy What a waste, what a humiliation to the clothes themselves, to subject them to soaps that leave them dingy, and faded, when P and G—so safe, so easy on colors and fabrics, so economical of time and energy— can be had at any grocery store! When you try P and G, see how quickly and richly its beautiful white suds develops in water of any temperature; how swiftly and thoroughly it dissolves the dirt; how com- pletely it rinses out, leaving no soapy odors; and finally, how gleaming white and fresh- looking your clothes come out. If you employ a laundress, similar results will show from her lessened efforts—she will be a better laundress, if you will take the little added trouble to specify P and G. PROCTER & GAMBLE April, Tr PUR news Poss Rica Isle Peru $1.0 mon or t whe' Cou tion ore et i ee i i

Page 5

pri, 1924 April, 1924 Tue Price of the Home JourNnaAL PUBLISHED once a month, Io cents the copy from all newsdealers. By subscription: To the United States and Possessions, Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Guatemala, Isle of Vines, Mexico, Nicaragua, Panama, Paraguay, peru, Republic of Honduras, Salvador, Spain and Uruguay, $1.00 the year. Remit by U. S. money order, express money order, check, or by draft payable in U.S. funds. To Newfoundland (with Labrador) and other Foreign Countries,exclusive ofthose mentioned above, by subscrip- tion, postpaid, $2.50 the year, remittance to be by postal or express money order or by draft payable in U.S. funds. I/lustrattions by H.*. Mowat Pe ep rea : ———————————ssSsSSSS—oom——C— y She Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL PUBLISHED ON THE FIRST DAY OF THE CURTIS INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA —- (THE HOME JOURNAL) THE FAMILY MAGAZINE OF AMERICA Registered in the United States Patent Ofice and in Foreign Countries EACH MONTH BY PRESIDENT TREASURER anada, b bscription, $1.00 th — Canadi > ac U. ® funds. ‘ingle copies, 10 cents.” A shilling any- PUBLISHING ERAS. OALINS | where in England. COMPANY WALTER D. FULLER SECRETARY CYRUS H. K. CURTIS C. H. LUDINGTON WILLIAM BOYD ADVERTISING DIRECTCR BarTon W. Currie, &ditor | | Lorine A. SCHULER, WALTER H. Dower, | MartTua E. Dopson, Associate Editors Copyright,1924(trade-mark registered), by The Curtis Pub- lishing Company, in the United States and Great Britain. London Offices, 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter May 6, _ 1911, at the Post Office at Philadelphia, Pa., under Act of March 3,1879. Additional entry at Columbus,O., Chicago, Ill., Indianapolis, Ind., San Francisco, Cal., Seattle, Wash., Houston, Tex., Des Moines, Ia., Los Angeles, Cal., St. Louis, Mo., Saginaw, Mich., Milwaukee, Wis., and St. Paul, Minn. ‘‘AS. TO’ YOU, MY YOUNG SIR, AL- THOUGH YOU ARE A STRANGER TO ME, YOUR AR- RIVAL IS OPPOR- TUNE, FOR I VERILY BELIEVE THAT IN A MO- MENT OR SO MORE THIS~ASS HERE MIGHT HAVE FINISHED ME”’ The Girl Who (same tn the Night By LouIsE KENNEDY MaBIiE HOUSE, white pillared, green shuttered, ample, protected from the road by a wall of rough stone, partially hidden by massed shrubberies, reached by a drive- way which curved in from one entrance and out to another—such a house was Mrs. Broderick’s. Tonight, in June, with the place — =] drenched in moonlight, the rose garden in bloom and her husband, George, in Kansas City, Mrs. Brod- erick in her cool four-poster, in her cool beautiful corner room, decided definitely that Nick, her head man, must not e given a free hand with the ducks; and drifting off to sleep, the thought came uppermost that extravagant as it might be to havea butler, George had insisted upon a man underfoot -and in the way about the country house, so it was up to George. Not that Teare was really a nuisance—a nice, clean-cut young chap, Teare, with a good jaw, if still a little awkward with the iced-tea glasses Here Mrs. Broderick, drifting off, reached oblivion and dreamed that Lloyd George, losing his vote of confidence and wishing to advertise for its return, was pattering up the half circle of her driveway and beneath her window was May I use your tele- Mrs. Broderick turned over, sighed and opened calling, ‘‘May I use your telephone? phone?” her eyes. The patch of moonlight on the hooked rug had moved. It must be very late. ‘“May I use your telephone?’’ a voice was saying beneath her window, softly, cautiously; a girl’s voice, anxious, controlled. And then, when nothing answered, “Oh, what am I todo? What am I to do?” Mrs. Broderick slipped her feet into her mauve satin heel- less slippers with the pompoms with neatness, efficiency and dispatch. As one hand caught up a mauve dressing gown the other switched on a night light which illuminated a tiny clock. The light switched off as the dressing gown switched on and Mrs. Broderick was at her window, raising the screen. A very beautiful girl in a blond, gray-eyed, wistful way stood bareheaded, wrapped in a loose dark coat, looking up,

Page 6

4 and the white moon revealing her, producing her, seemed to Mrs. Broderick to be a vast spotlight hung up in the heavens for no other purpose. The girl glanced behind her at the massed shrubberies, at the silver curve of the drive and then up again at Mrs. Broderick staring down in complete and patent astonish- ment. ‘It’s so very bright,” the girl said anxiously. ‘‘Do you mind if I stand beside the hydrangeas until you can open the door?”’ Again the quick look behind. ‘I thought you’d never answer,”’ she added. “T was dreaming,” said Mrs. Broderick. “ But, my dear child, what is it—an accident—automobile ye But the girl, instead of answering, mutely held up both hands, and Mrs. Broderick saw that one of them was bleeding. ‘““My dear child,’’ she said once more breathlessly and, slamming down the screen, swept across the hooked rug and jerked open her door. eel just outside her door stood Teare—Teare in a dressing gown, his sleek black hair rumpled, a little electric torch in his hand—Teare with a look of suppressed excitement about him. ‘‘Just a moment, Mrs. Broderick,’ he said. “Have you thought that this may be a plant?” “A plant?” said Mrs. Broderick scathingly. ‘‘ What kind of a plant? Conservatory? Garden?” “‘Common or garden,”’ said Teare coolly. “‘ It’s often done— girl for decoy, a gang with a car—open doors—loot 4, “Stand aside, my young man,” said Mrs. Broderick scorn- fully. ‘‘That lovely girl’s no decoy. I saw her.”’ “Well, then But if you insist,’’ said Teare, ‘‘I feel it is my duty to warn you that—that this may be a larger order than it seems, Mrs. Broderick. That girl has been badly frightened. She’s probably running away.” , “Stuff and nonsense, Teare. Just another automobile accident.” “Then you're going in—blind—for whatever it is?” asked Teare, with almost a hint of admiration in his tone. “I’m going in with my eyes open, for whatever it is,” said Mrs. Broderick crisply. ‘‘Now suppose you walk down ahead of me and open that door.” And so it happened that in the little telephone room just off the wide central hall there presently stood about a Chippendale chair a short circle of dressing gowns: Mrs. Broderick’s of frilly mauve silk, Teare’s of plain camel’s-hair wool, and Miss Floyd’s— Mrs. Broderick’s eye-glassed, slightly lame ad- mirable secretary and friend of years—a surprisingly gorgeous rose-embroidered crépe which Mrs. Broderick’s daughter, Ivy, had sent her from Honolulu. ‘“‘So you were driving fast, without lights,’ prompted Mrs. Broderick, ‘‘and there was a fallen tree across the road ——”’ here she hesi- tated, and the girl in the Chippendale chair shivered. ‘‘Er—was anyone killed?” “T don’t know,” shud- dered the girl. ‘I was thrown clear.”’ “How far from here?” asked Mrs. Broderick. ‘“*T don’t know,”’ answered the girl. ‘‘I think on that lonely back road to Richfield. Four miles—three—I’m not good at judging distance. Running and walking, it seemed twenty.” “@O YOU walked. Why didn’t you use the tele- phone in the nearest house ?’’ “T thought I could make it. But at your gate my strength gave out; and your lovely house looked kind. It beckoned.” “Make it to where?” “To L-Larsen’s; he’s the superintendent at the Carolan place.” At this point Mrs. Brod- erick glanced at Teare, silent beside her; but Teare was looking at the girl. “Carolan’s is three miles up this road,” said Mrs. Broderick, glancing toward the doorway through which Teare was disappearing. ‘‘It was to Larsen you wished to telephone? You live at Lar- sen’s?”’ There was a short silence before the girl answered. She was very white under the lights. Her lips were un- steady. The handkerchief HE HAD FORGOTTEN LARSEN. ABOVE. The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL which Mrs. Broderick had bound about her injured hand was turning red. “Hilda Larsen—the wife—is a friend. I some- times—stay ”’ she jerked out at length. Then with the gesture of pushing something away: “Oh, please—please don’t ask me anything more. I can’t The dog—the poor dog—I’m afraid I’m going to—faint.” “Drink this,’ said Teare briefly, appearing with a tiny glass in his hand. ‘And give me that telephone number. I’m calling up Larsen for you.” Incredibly swift, unusually deft, Teare with his small glass, Mrs. Broderick found time to reflect while he was trying to get central. And very oddly dressed, this girl—a man’s coat, a shabby jersey dress, the finest of clocked silk stockings and—here Mrs. Broderick frankly stared— low-heeled evening sandals of silver brocade. The sandals were dusty and stained with grass; but beneath the dust and the green streaks Mrs. Broderick saw that they were unique, custom-made, that they had been beautiful. And Mrs. Broderick knew the one bootmaker in Paris who could have produced them. The girl was lying back with closed eyes. Miss Floyd was gently smoothing her forehead, patting her shoulder, when Teare hung up the receiver with a grunt. “Nothing doing,” said he, coming over to the girl. “They’re away—or the phone is out of order. They don’t answer.” Opening her gray eyes, she looked up at him for a dazed moment. Then in wild alarm, ‘Hilda!’ she cried and again “Hilda!” and, grasping the chair with both hands, she tried to stand. But the effort, any effort was beyond her. She sank back limply and fainted away. As Mrs. Broderick followed the little procession up the Colonial staircase—Miss Floyd limping ahead; Teare with the girl in his arms, the toes of her silver sandals just brush- ing the paneling as they mounted—she found time to think of George in Kansas City and to applaud George’s infallible judgment, for it was proving to be a very good thing to have SHE WAS SAFE. HE HAD FORGOTTEN WHAT MIGHT BE WAITING IN THE ROOM SHE WAS NEAR April, 1924 a man underfoot and in the way about the country house She was glad of Teare’s presence, of his inches, of his strength, and she was beginning to rely upon his simplicity his common sense. . As she faced him in the upper hall after the girl had been ut to bed in a rosy-chintzed guest room, Mrs. Broderick or the moment had quite forgotten that he sometimes said “Sure,” that he had probably never gone to Harvard. “Well?” said Mrs. Broderick. Teare looked straight at Mrs. Broderick, his dark eyes bright. “May I have the roadster for an hour?” he asked. “May I come along?” asked the lady, surprisingly, in her turn. And surprisingly, with the manner of one giving permis. sion, Teare nodded. 9 dra he brought the car around to the door Mrs. Brod- erick was waiting, a polo coat over her dressing gown, a lace scarf over her permanent wave. ‘“‘Larsen’s?”’ she asked as she got in. “Larsen’s first, to wake up this sleepy Hilda,” conceded Teare as they roared up the road. Three miles are nothing to a racing roadster. They started. They arrived—with a scarcely perceptible interval made up of trees streaking past and a white ribbon of road winding up beneath them. “The main house is a mile in,’’ said Mrs. Broderick as they flashed along a high brick wall. ‘I’ve never seen it. It’s been closed for a year or more. Very exclusive and smart, these Carolans, what there are left of them. And immensely rich of course. I’ve seen Mrs. Joe, the daughter- in-law, in the Sunday supplements.” “So have I,” said Teare, ‘riding an elephant at Southampton on a bet—diamond anklets—the hard-boiled type. They say the old man pays her an allowance to keep away; they don’t seem to shake down, according to the papers. And the old man’s gone a bit queer since Joe Carolan’s plane was shot down in the war. You see, Joe was his only son.” “Poor old man—lonely, bereft, nothing but money, Hadn’t the Joe Carolans children?” asked Mrs. Brod- erick. “IT believe there was a kid somewhere in the _back- ground,” said Teare. ‘‘ Hullo, the gates are open. We're out of luck, Mrs. Broderick. We're driving in, but we won’t find Larsen. Larsen went off chop-chop, in a bit of a hurry; and Larsen has not yet returned.” ‘*How can you know?” ‘*The gates. They’ve never been open before. But we'll knock up his house just in case.” HEY were following a straight white road be- neath arching elms. The moon hung low. There was a smell of early summer dawn in the air. A turn to the left brought them pasta thicket of white birches toa cottage, timbered and plas- tered in the style of old Eng- land. “Larsen’s,”’ said Teare and brought the car to a stand- still. It seemed to Mrs. Brod- erick that she sat in the car for a long time while ‘Teare rang, while Teare knocked, while Teare circled the silent cottage and came back to stand looking up at it grimly, one hand on the car door. ‘But look here,’ said Mrs. Broderick suddenly, “they’ve been from. home for some time. There isn'ta window open. Every shade is drawn tight. And it's a hot night—in June.” Teare, turning swiftly toward Mrs. Brodcrick, raised two fingers to his /ore- head in a little gesture of salute, and Mrs. Bro erick in spite of herself felt «ratt- fied. “T want a look at the inain house,’’ said Teare as he started the car, “‘now that we're in. We may not yet in again. And of course the gang would scatter after the crash,”’ “The—the gang?” echoed Mrs. Broderick. “Why, yes; we spoke of a gang back there at home, didn’t we—before I opened the door?”’ Apr that be | of— Mrs “ Th mas burs the Tea’ “ It that N eric and war ove cal roa’ of duc gen fan ini the suc as the be: gar sm law tre th wh Ita wa me Mi pre ho int tra me we th set st ne sh

Page 7

pril, 1924 TY house, Ss, Of his implicity, had been Broderick Ames Said ard, lark eyes asked, ly, in her y z permis- Ts. Brod- e OWN, a he asked conceded _ They interval 1 of road lerick as " seen it, sive and n. And laughter. hant at d-boiled to keep ‘ to the nce Joe ras shot You see, yg — lonely, money, arolans rs. Brod- vas a kid » back- ‘Hullo, We're oderick. but we Larsen in a bit sen has ow?” hey’ve re. But use just wing a yad_ be- 3. The ere Was summer turn to 1 pasta 1es toa d_plas- ld Eng- are and stand- _ Brod- the car i eare LOK ked, e silent cl k to y imly, loor. i] Mrs. enly, home isn'ta hade it’s a wiftly ( ick, is fore- ure of ( erick rati- > main as he y that vet in the cr the c hoed -c of a home, pened April, 1924 “You warned me that the girl might be a forerunner of—horrors,”’ said Mrs. Broderick, “That people in masks might come bursting in. Well, they didn’t.” ‘“No,’’ said Teare conclusively. “It isn't going to be as childish as that.” Now Mrs. Brod- erick had never encountered a “gang,’ and it is not to be wondered at that she edged abit closer toTeare and glanced back- ward once or twice over her shoulder as they ran, the car, which had roared like a beast of prey, now re- duced to the even, gentle purring of a family cat asleep in its basket. And then all sound suddenly ceased as Teare stopped the car and shut off his engine. R below them lay silence, beauty, formal gardens, a sunken pool, tennis courts, smooth green lawns, clipped yew trees in rows, and the chill, vast, white pile of an Italian palace. “Some joint,’”’ was Teare’s com- ment. “A house,”’ said Mrs. Broderick im- pressively, didacti- cally, ‘‘nota home,” The place seemed to reach up and grip them with an icy, intangible fascination. Mystery lay over it. Potential tragedy seemed to hover above it. Washed by the fading moonlight, it looked a fairy palace ringed by an evil spell. ‘Closed and boarded up for a year,’’ said Teare. ‘There would have to be a caretaker, of course.”’ ‘| fancy not in the house itself,’’ said Mrs. Broderick, ‘‘if this Larsen person is in charge near by.” ‘There’s someone there now,” said Teare simply, ‘‘for I see a light. Follow that stone balustrade. Then go up one story —go up two—stop at the third window from the chim- ney. Do you see it, just a thin line of light below a drawn shade, just a sliver, a gleam—the third window?” “Why, of course,” said Mrs. Broderick breathlessly, eagerly. “IT see it, Teare; clearly.” ‘“Somebody’s in there all right,’’ said Teare, ‘‘but I don’t think it’s Hilda—somebody who isn’t advertising the fact. I'd like to look in that window, Mrs. Broderick. I'd give a good deal —— ” he stopped, considering. ‘I could make it if there was a coping; but darn these Italian houses, they’re as flat as your hand. There isn’t purchase for a squirrel on the whole blamed facade.” \lrs. Broderick glanced at him curiously. ‘‘What about driving up to the front door like Christians,” she suggested, “ringing the bell and asking for Larsen?” ‘‘atal,”’ said Teare, ‘‘if anyone answered, Don't you see how it would give her away?” Give her away—to whom?” lo Larsen.” ‘But she was trying to reach Larsen.”’ She was trying to reach his wife,”’ said Teare. \ RS. BRODERICK sat back and drew a deep breath. ‘You don’t by any chance think it may have been fro Larsen himself she was running away ?”’ | don’t think it was,”’ said Teare briefly; ‘I know it Wa \Irs. Broderick, tingling, felt that beside Teare’s acute- ness her own had stumbled and been brought up at a round turn. She had fallen short of his expectation, and she realized, with a little sensation of surprise, that she wished to stand well with Teare. He reminded her a ‘little of her son-in-law, Amby Symmes. Amby was a millionaire, and . his family tree had sprouted under William the Conqueror. Aniby had gone to Harvard and knew Ronsard in the original, but he frequently said ‘“‘Sure.”” And he had never been acutely intelligent in his life. lhe back road to Richfield,” Teare was saying. ‘There niay be a shorter way out through the Carolan woods, but we'll go the way they did—through the gates.” , Uf there is a shorter way out,”’ asked Mrs. Broderick, and this Larsen was in great haste, as you said he was, why didn’t he take it?” : : The Ldies' HOME JOURNAL ‘‘WAS ANYONE KILLED?” ‘‘I DON’T KNOW,’’ SHUDDERED THE GIRL. ‘‘I WAS THROWN CLEAR”’ “Shorter from here, not from the cottage. I figure that they started from the cottage.” ““*They?’ Do you mean Larsen and the gang, if there was a gang? Or Larsen and the girl?” “Well, look here,’’ said Teare grimly; ‘figure that when he started he had—her—with him.”’ Even in her anxiety to follow attentively, Mrs. Broderick noted the way in which Teare stressed, almost capitalized the word “‘her.”’ ‘And there must have been a dog along—‘the poor dog,’ you re- member. I heard that from the hall. Figure that this Hilda, his wife, was left behind at the cottage ——” “Are you implying,”’ broke in Mrs. Broderick incredu- lously, ‘‘that that beautiful little girl and this Larsen were eloping?”’ “TF CONSIDERED that,” admitted Teare, ‘but she tried to reach his wife after the crash. She showed that she was banking on the wife. That dished any possible elope- ment. It was something else.” “You mean something worse,’’ said Mrs. Broderick, with a cold shiver up her spine. “‘Not necessarily,’’ said Teare cheerfully. ‘‘They may have been going to the village for Eskimo pie.” Getting back to the main road they said nothing; but once there, with the Carolan place and its brooding possi- bilities behind them, they shook off the spell of silence as, turning sharply to the right, they found a crossroad. “Have you ever seen Larsen, Mrs. Broderick?’’ asked Teare abruptly. “VYes—a big man, blond, rather stupid looking. He drove in to see Nick about the ducks one day before you came. Businesslike, rather slow and stolid.” “Er—romantic? The sort of man to drive without lights because there was a girl—and a moon?” “Never,” said Mrs. Broderick. A minute later, as they turned into the Richfield road, a back road, bumpy, little used, “‘How Larsen must have cursed that moon,” said Teare cryptically. “A practical man, slow, stolid, with everything going his way—to be balked by a moon, a tree, a girl!”’ “Then you believe her story? You believe there was a fallen tree?’’ asked Mrs. Broderick. Teare whirled ‘to look at her. ‘‘ You heard her, saw her,” he said. ‘ You believed her, didn’t you?”’ “Why, yes,” said Mrs. Broderick. ‘ But I’m a woman,” “‘Well—I carried her upstairs,’’ said Teare. And then quite suddenly they saw the fallen tree—a big willow lying across the road, rotted at its heart and felled by a recent storm. But there was no sign of a wrecked car about. The road lay deserted, quiet, and all the songsters in the neighborhood were greeting the dawn. “Shall we go forward together, or would you rather wait here while I look things over?" said Teare. Mrs. Broderick glanced toward the row of willows at the right, toward the high bushes at the left and swal- lowed hard. The place, peaceful, filled with song as it was, repelled her. “Teare, this place gives me the creeps,”’ she said. “But I shall be able to sit here for five minutes—not more — without screaming.” ““You’re nerv- ous,” said Teare, “and no wonder! But you’re a dead game sport, Mrs. Broderick. I’ve got to hand it to you.” ““Thanks,”’ said Mrs. Broderick, sniffing suspi- ciously. ‘“‘Just in case,” said Teare briefly, and laid upon the seat beside her a small, blunt-nosed object which came out of his dressing- gown pocket. HEN _bare- headed, bare- footed except for his loose bath slip- pers, rumple haired and alert, he flapped up the road. But when he came back he came slowly; he was carrying some- thing in his arms. “The dog—‘the poor dog,’” he said quietly. ‘‘ Each lit- tle thing we come up with, Mrs. Broderick, sheds new light on Lar- sen. By his works we shall know him. He left this poor chap to die.’”” The poor chap in Teare’s arms looked up at Mrs. Broderick dumbly. ‘‘He managed to crawl a bit when: he saw me,” said Teare slowly, smoothing the drooping head. ‘‘He—licked my fingers.” ““Give him to me,” said Mrs. Broderick. Very gently he was transferred to Mrs. Broderick’s polo coat. Dumbly he settled down upon her lap, looked up into her face, licked her hand. Weakly he tried to wag his tail. Teare, over the side of the car, rubbed the sleek black head. ‘Small for a cocker, aren’t you?’’ said he. “I hada cocker when I was a kid. Pretty smart old works at under- standing! Think we’re plenty nice folks. Think you'll go along home with us.” “‘So it happened as she said,”’ said Mrs. Broderick. “‘Just,”’ said Teare. ‘It must have been a fairly light car. He slammed on the brakes. It skidded and turned turtle. He and she weren't alone. It took more than one man to get the car on its way again. His first thought, even ahead of catching her, was to destroy the evidence. He’s cautious, Larsen, and long headed. He figured he could reach her again later, so she managed to get clear.”’ “Trying to ‘make it’ to Hilda, shuddering over the little dog, but not daring to stop!” said Mrs. Broderick somberly. ‘“‘Let’s go home,” she added suddenly. EARE drove silently. Mrs. Broderick, her smooth face a little drawn, gently stroked the dog’s head. Once when a sudden jolt made the little beast whimper, “‘T shall report Larsen to the police at once,”’ she said. “For what?” asked Teare mildly. ‘For fast driving? For breaking a dog’s leg? We’ve got nothing on Larsen, Mrs. Broderick.” “She has,”’ said Mrs. Broderick. “But she won’t talk to the police, Mrs. Broderick, if she wouldn’t talk to us. She’s shielding someone.” “‘Larsen?”’ “Heavens, I hope not,’ said Teare quickly. ‘Perhaps when she’s more calm and rested she will talk to us,” suggested Mrs. Broderick hopefully. “Perhaps,” admitted Teare; ‘‘but I doubt it.’’ It was only when she saw her own gateposts that Mrs. Broderick relaxed. Then she sat up straight again and touched Teare’s arm. ‘“‘Nick!’’ she breathed into Teare’s ear. ‘‘ Just ahead—at the gate.” Now it could not be considered strange that Nick should be abroad in the early morning, provided he was upon his job. But here lay the strangeness: Nick was not always upon his job. Mrs. Broderick more than suspected him of soldiering. His results were fairly satisfactory, but she sniffed at his methods. She divined hocus-pocus with the ducks. (Continued on Page 204)

Page 8

Ilustrattons by Nancy Fay VERYBODY who was any- body at all in the theatrical district knows Miss Stella Riley. She was a fixture, an ap- purtenance of that locality, and she had the most beautiful red hair that ever grew on mortal head. She had bright pink cheeks, too, not acquired from a little round box, and a freckled nose, and the keenest blue-gray eyes that ever instantly divined a four-flush who might have deceived almost any- one else on Forty-second Street as the Real Thing. Yet she was not beautiful—she was too ener- getic, too peppy and sassy, as our modern phrase goes, for beauty. Indubitably, however, it was no effort for the eyes to observe her, and many people told her so. Not that she paid any attention. “Quit hanging up the twenty-four sheets,’’ she would say, and forget it. She knew her good points and her bad ones, and appraised them at their worth. But she had been earning her own living ever since she was four- teen, when she had lied about her age to get her working papers, and that was seven years ago. Seven years in the theatrical district of the big town make for develop- ment and knowledge, provided there’s anything to develop or learn with. Seven years ago, with her nerve and a rudimentary knowledge of the type- writer, she had sought and obtained a place with ‘‘ Wil- liams— We Type Plays.” Stella had never read Shakspere or Marlowe, or even Pinero and Shaw, but she was well up in the early master- pieces of Owen Davis and Theodore Kremer. And she had the divine gift of spelling! Though her own vocabu- lary was none too large, she would tackle a word like “syzygy” or “‘ichthyosaurus’”’ and come out letter- perfect while other copyists were looking for the dic- tionary and telling the world that this guy must be a foreigner, he used so much Hungarian. Stella learned all about how a play should look in two days. ‘‘Business’’ went off to the right, single spaced, in brackets. Speaking characters were centered. Dialogue might be double or triple spaced, according to the author’s desire. The great Edmonston liked his triple spaced. Begin- ning authors usually took double spaced. And every word must be absolutely accurate. A mistake, an erasure, was a high crime and misdemeanor. Each act must be bound in the baby blue paper that Williams—We Type Plays affected, properly labeled in caps, immaculate. T DIDN’T take Stella long to become head typist at Wil- liams’. Williams himself was growing decrepit, and forever talking about buying a little place out in Jersey and raising chickens. He was sick of the city, he said. He subscribed to poultry journals and farm papers and went to the poultry show religiously. He would show Stella and Maudie Welford, whose desk was next to Stella’s, pictures of prize-winning Rhode Island Reds or White Wyandottes, and nearly weep with thwarted longing. ‘‘Aren’t they lovely?’’ he would ask the girls wist- fully. ‘“‘Aren’t they grand?” “Lovely like a mice,”’ Stella would tell him, and Maudie would say dryly: ‘“‘Give me my chicken broiled at the Ritz, and you can have the feathers.’’ But their comments never disturbed old Mr. Williams. Came a day—as the movie captions have it—when old Mr. Williams asked Stella to stay after office hours. He had a proposition to make to her, he said, and it was that she should buy the business on a sort of pay-it-like-rent basis. Stella listened, and didn’t hesitate. She didn’t say she wanted to think it over and would consult her father and mother. As a matter of fact, Stella hadn’t consulted her father and mother about anything since she was born. No, she listened to old Mr. Williams, and grabbed the chance, her quick brain suggesting changes and improvements for the future before he was nearly done talking. She cut him short, offered him three-quarters of what he asked, and stood pat. He grumbled and whined and groused, but in the end he took it. They went to a lawyer the next day and fixed up the necessary papers, and Stella Riley, at nineteen, became a business woman with her own business, and a good one. First of all, she went over the staff and weeded unmerci- fully. Maudie Welford stayed. So did two of the other girls— Janet and Katie; but Eloise and Trix were shown the She L&dies' HOME JOURNAL lying Fli By SOPHIE KERR door. “You girls gab-fest too much, and you're always pow- dering your noses in office time,’’ was Stella’s verdict. “Mr. Williams might be simp enough to stand for it, but not me.” Then she repapered the office in a soft grayish paper, which made it seem larger and not so dark, and put up some thin curtains of silk, cheap but effec- tive, in a flame color that exactly matched her hair. That was one of the cleverest things Stella Riley ever did, for it fixed that office in the mind of everyone who entered it or even glimpsed it going by. She bound t her plays in bright-flame paper in- stead of the insipid blue of Williams . days. And she began to do business. Williams had done other things than type plays— multigraphing, legal copying, and the like. Stella kept these on, and speeded up herself and her girls so that the four of them did as much as six had done in the old days. Also she raised their wages. She was no slave-driver, Stella, but she knew a full day’s work when she saw it, and since she was paying for it she had every intention of getting it. VERY one of the old clients stayed with her. Why not? They knew she had been the brains of the place. And new ones came. It was the thing to do to have one’s plays typed by Stella Riley, a sort of fashion. Managers liked to read a Riley-typed play. It was rumored about that a Stella Riley script brought a play luck, and Broadway, always superstitious and fond of childish catchwords, repeated this until it became a legend. Stella listened, and took the hint. In the corner of every orange cover she printed a little elephant—elephants being notoriously lucky—and set an alleged bronze elephant, bought at an April, i924 “*YOU DON’T KNOW! YOU’RE YOUNG; you’ve GOT EVERYTHING BeE- FORE YOU. I HAD Ir ONCE—AND THEY WERE TAKING IT AWAY FROM ME”’ auction at Atlantic City during one of her rare vacations—on her desk where all might see it. [ft proved, again, like the curtains good business. Besides all this, she had the patronage of Hugh Edmonston— Hugh Edmonston who wrote Ten- nessee and The Golden Gleam and The Lamp of the Soul and He Who Laughs Last and The Caprice of Teresa and Afterwards and Janie Jamison, and many other notable successes— Hugh Edmonston who worked like a demon and played like a hundred of them when his work was momentarily over, who made so much money that he didn’t know what to do with it, capricious, unstable, fascinating, talented. Hugh Edmonston, the best-known and most successful playwright of them all. Stella typed his plays herself, usually at night when the big office building where she had her niche was echoingly empty. She did it so there would be no interruptions and she could concentrate better on his horrible writing. Also he was childishly impatient, having finished a play, to see it in type. It was well to humor him. E BROUGHT them in him- self, and gave them to Stella. “Do take care of it,’’ he would beg. ‘‘Put it in your safe. I’m so afraid someone might see it, Stella.” “Not a Chinaman’s chance,” Stella assured him cheerfully. ‘‘It’s a heap safer with me than it is with you. You’re not so careful as to make it noticeable, Mr. Edmonston.” And he would laugh and go away, and presently a messenger boy would come whirling in bringing a gift from him—a rose tree perhaps that had caught his eye in some florist’s window; or a basket of strange fruit, pomegranates and South African grapes; a big frosted cake from Sherry’s, with a candle on it for every play she’d typed for him; a blue jar filled with Oriental conserves of strange flavor; and once he had sent her half a dozen framed pictures of red-haired women to hang in her office, redheads of note, dating from Bernhardt to Billie Burke. So well were they chosen, so artfully done, with tea-chest silver paper mats and silvery Japanese willow frames, that they gave the place a real distinction. Stella nearly burst with pride over them. On the rare occa- sions when Edmonston asked her for lunch or dinner, as he did sometimes, Stella was exalted fora week. It was the unanimous verdict of the Riley office that Mr. Edmon- ston was a prince. “And so good-looking!” Maudie and Janet and Katie would add with a little sigh, as lesser beings speaking of an Olympian. Stella would say aothing at that, but she knew by heart Hugh Edmonston’s fine height, his dark hair with silver at the temples, his long, thin face with its tanned skin and white teeth, and its strange eyes, eyes that were neither gray nor green, but a mixture of both, with little flecks of brown to make them yet more changeable. She knew his hands, too, those lean,nervous brown hands that were never quite assured, but fum- bled and dropped thiigs, HE HAD A PROPOSITION TO MAKE TO HER, HE SAID, AND IT WAS THAT SHE SHOULD BUY THE BUSINESS ON A SORT OF PAY-IT-LIKE-RENT BASIS Apr and told the of p and dar| She his evel

Page 9

ril, 1924 Iw! IVE BE- ERE ROM during —on her it. m urtains, ad the nston— ite Ten- ‘am and He Who Price of d Janie notable on who played hen his er, who hat he vith it, nating, on, the cessful Stella lally at uilding 1€ was d it so iptions better Also he having 1 type. n him- Stella. would might d him is with le, Mr. ntly a a gift lis eye » fruit, rosted y play serves dozen office, ce. So silver t they nearly occa- ich or xalted of the 1mon- ing!” Katie gh, as ol an ing at heart eight, at the thin I skin id its that * nor ire of ‘ks of n yet She too, rown 1ever fum- ings, AND )ULD ENT April, 1924 and seemed not to want to serve him. Stella could have told you about Hugh Edmonston’s personal belongings, the little gold buckle on his belt, his watch, a square of platinum on a leather strap, the flat ovals of jade and lapis that were his links, his one wide, queer ring, dark gold with a bar of jade and a bar of lapis in it. She knew his smile, and his rare laughter, his silence and his abrupt speech. More than that she divined his intense pride in his work, his intense labor that every bit of it should be his very best. Oh, Stella knew Hugh i:dmonston as well as she knew herself. But she never said much about him to the other girls—she didn’t ialk about him to anyone. Stella was one of the very rare persons who have learned that if they want to keep a secret they must hold their tongues, even to their nearest and dearest, and most discreet. EVERTHELESS, there was one person who had a fairly close idea as to how Stella felt about Hugh Edmonston, because he felt exactly the same way toward Stella, only much more so. His name was George Pratt, and he was a perfectly commonplace young man who lived across the street from Stella, and had known her since they were babies. ‘ They were both natives of East Twenty- seventh Street between First and Second avenues; they had gone to school in the same dingy building at Thirtieth Street and Ave- nue A, and they had both been touched by the restless flame of ambition. Only—and here comes the thorn of this rose of romance— Stella had gone ahead in the world far more rapidly than George, and was, to put it plainly, making twice the money. George was slow, not very slow, but not quicksilver and chain lightning, like Stella. He had not lied about his working age, but as he was two years older than she, they had started their business careers at the same time. George was nothing in the literary line, and he couldn’t have learned how a play should be typed in two days or twenty years. Nevertheless, George touched the world of genius and fancy through another channel. He was one of the most trusted and careful employes of Rolland and Company, Packers and Shippers of Works of Art, and in that line he was an expert. Artists who were in the know asked for George just as playwrights asked for Stella. When George had finished doing up a few dozen square feet of The Old Church at Kennebunkport or Street Scene in Algiers, nothing short of a head-on collision, a hurricane or a devastating fire could injure it or the least chip of its frame. George was a large young man with shoulders that bulged through any coat. He had a mild voice and a mild manner, but when he put out his hand to move something from his way, that object was moved. Under his thick thatch of light hair there were seething hopes and fears and mighty plans, but outwardly George was as calm and placid as a baby drinking milk. He was afraid of nothing in the world save that Stella Riley would be snatched off and married by some swell guy who was a millionaire or something, before he made enough money to ask her to marry him. It was this fear that quickened his imagination and dreaded Hugh Edmonston as a rival. \ ERE not dozens of girls, far less desirable than Stella, passionately wooed by millionaires in the movies? George would tell the world they were, and he never beheld one of these celluloid romances without becoming cold with terror. His great ambition— that is, the one next great to eae marrying Stella, which was paramount—was to have an art packing and shipping busi- ness of his own, with a fleet of fine motor trucks and a corps SHE PUT THE FLOWERS HENRI HAD GIVEN HER IN WATER. THEIR PERFUME SWEETENED HER DREAMS The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL ““yOU JUST TRY BEING REAL ROUGH WITH ME, MR. GEORGE, AND Vit BENNYLEONARD YOU ALL RIGHT’”’ of handy men who revered their work even as he did his. He was saving toward that end, and on his pay, with what he had to give to his old man and old woman at home and brother Fred, who was going to be a dentist and required an , expensive college course to fit him for that profession, George found saving slow and thin. Besides, every Saturday night he had to take Stella out on a real bust. Stella wasn’t the kind of girl to ask on a cheap party. TELLA liked George. Oh yes, she liked George, just as she liked bread and butter. Very good, of course, but without the slightest flavor of adventure. Also she recognized George’s sterling worth; but sterling worth never won any girl of Stella’s age, even though Stella had more common sense and infinitely more experience than most damsels of twenty-one. George was always around, underfoot, and he loved her so much that at times she was bored by it. “For mercy’s sake, George, don’t look at me as if I was the pastry tray,’ she said to him one Saturday night as they were beginning their weekly spree, which always consisted of dinner at what Stella called ‘‘a nice place where there was dancing,” proceeded to the latest thing at the theaters— orchestra seats, please—progressed after that to sandwiches, hot chocolates and more dancing at another “‘ nice place,’”’ and rode riotously home in a taxicab! George grinned. He was used to rebukes of that sort. “You're the whole dinner s’far as I’m concerned, Stella,’’ he admitted amiably. “Bet if you had to choose between looking at me and eating you’d take the ham-and,”’ teased Stella. ‘‘You didn’t grow to six-feet-two and put on all that muscle by looking at the girls. It took some nourishment to grow you, George.” “You needn’t say ‘the girls.’ I never looked at any girl but you, unless it was to notice how much prettier and peppier than anyone else you are.” “Listen to old George pulling the soft stuff.’’ She pretended to lean on the table for support. ‘‘George—you trying to sheik me?”’ George scowled. ‘‘I don’t like that word.” “Well, neither do I. And you're not a bit that kind. I take it back, old dear, and ask excuse.”’ ‘‘Excuse me, Stella. I didn’t mean to be rough.” Stella doubled small fists, waved them menacingly: ‘ You just try be- ing real rough with me, Mr. George, and I'll Bennyleonard you all right. Who’s boss around here?”’ “Redheads always think they’re boss.’’ George’s good humor was restored. “‘Redheadsalwaysare boss. That’s why they’re redheads. Say, George, what you got tickets to tonight?” “The Steadfast Heart.’’ George gloomed a little. ‘It’s your Mr. Edmonston’s new play. I thought you'd want to take a look, even if all the critics do say it’s just a rehash of a couple of his old ones.” “It’s not true! It’s a lovely play. I cried all through one scene when ‘YOU'RE A NUT,’ SAID HER YOUNGER SISTER LOU. IDEA OF ROWING WITH A GOOD THING LIKE GEORGE” 7 I was copying it, and a play’s got to go some that can make me pull the briny teardrop. What do the critics know anyway? They don’t pay for their tickets. They just go and sit there, most of ’em with indigestion or grouchy with their wives, or sore because they can’t write a play themselves, and they have to write some- thing, and goodness knows it’s easier to pan than it is to praise any day. Critics don’t make a play a success; it’s the people who do that, and the folks that know just how good Mr. Edmonston’'s stuff really is. Rehash indeed! Mr. Edmonston would scorn to do a thing like that.” “Maybe,” said George. The evening was rapidly being spoiled for him. “Poor Mr. Edmonston,’’ went on Stella. “T’ll bet he feels terrible about it. He’s so sensitive—takes everything so hard.” This was more than George could bear. ‘‘How d’you know he’s so sensitive? Any- body that’s been in that game as long as he has oughta be used to-ups and downs. I don’t think much of a man who can’t take a fall without beefing about it. He’s had his share. He oughta quit writing and give some of the younger fellows achance. He must be getting awful old.’’ George knew he was making a mistake in uttering these heresies, but somehow he could not help it. He had suffered too much from Stella’s admiration for Edmonston. TELLA did not become angry. Worse, she became superior. “George, you oughtn’t to try to talk about things you don’t know anything about,” she advised him. ‘People that write plays are different from baseball players and furniture packers.’”’ This was a thrust at George’s favorite sport and his occupation too. ‘‘They take things more seriously. They—they ve got,’’ she hesitated, but went on, ‘‘they got more refined nervous systems.” “Huh!” snorted George. ‘‘I’m glad I’ve not got a refined nervous system if it makes me so I can’t eat my own smoke.” Now Stella’s ‘hair and eyes both seemed to dart fire: “What d’you mean ‘can’t eat your own smoke’? D’you think Mr. Edmonston will complain? D’you think he’d let anyone know how he felt? He’s too proud. But all the same, he’ll feel it, and feel it hard.” George abandoned the unequal contest. ‘Are you going to have chocolate and pistachio ice cream?” he asked. ‘‘And an éclair? And how about dancing while they’re coming?” “Yes! All right,’”’ replied Stella. And in the perfect harmony of the Bambalina fox trot something of the late unpleasantness was forgotten. George danced as he moved, without effort, smoothly, strongly, evenly. Likewise he had rubber ankles and a sense of rhythm. Stella loved to dance with him, and he knew it. And oh, how he loved to dance with her, holding her pliant slen- derness near him,breathing the faint violet and orris which with its delicacy distinguished her from other girls he knew, girls who drenched themselves in heavy scents. “You sure can dance, kid,”’ he said as they came back to their ice cream. ‘This Pavlowa dame has nothing on you.” ““You’re some Maurice yourself,’’returnedStella amiably. So peace eee reigned. Until the ice cream and black coffee were finished George talked with de- termination of the packing and shipping art game in its lighter aspects. (Continued on Page 156) “THE

Page 10

MINNIE FISKE ‘\ MADDERN Mrs. Fiske’s Views Me CTING is not a science, and perhaps it is Mey NOt an art; perhaps it should be called a Px) vocation. Many think they hear the call, 4) but few are chosen to succeed. One ac- “J quires from one’s own experience and observation certain practical ideas that may be applied in a general way, but in the concrete sense there are few principles or rules that can be stated. Acting is more or less empiric. And yet there are a few recognizable essentials, although the possession of these cannot in themselves make an actress. The stage presents greater difficulties than many other fields of endeavor. The way is beset with ob- stacles, discouragements and heartaches. The fas- cination of the theater is so great that the novice closes her eyes to these and takes no heed of warn- ings and advice. Yielding to the inner urge for self- expression, sometimes girls abandon pursuits in which they have excellent prospects in order to go on the stage, where they encounter only hardship and eventual disillusion. A girl should never start upon a dramatic career without serious consideration and without having obtained expert counsel as to her fitness for it. Naturally, she should be young, the younger the better. If she is the child of stage people she may have the advantage of beginning at a very tender age. In a theater in Salt Lake City they show you, with justifiable pride, the baby carriage in which Maude Adams arrived at the stage door for her first appearance. Proper training consumes much time. To acquire a meas- ure of technical facility and a certain degree of poise usually takes five or six years. Of course a genius now and then mounts suddenly to fame, but geniuses are rare. If the young actress possesses thé requisite qualifications, a capac- ity for hard work and concentration, the ability to think intelligently, and the power to study and analyze human life and character, she may reasonably hope to progress. The first thing to learn is English—how to speak it correctly and with distinction. Strangely enough this elementary requirement is often neglected completely. It is highly de- sirable to know one or two foreign languages. Too often playgoers are irritated by atrocious mispronunciation of foreign names and words. But most important of all is the voice. William Winter used to say, ‘‘ The eye first, then the ear’’; but in my opinion the voice comes first. Its development is the young actress’ greatest obligation. In speaking a word she should have her voice under such perfect control that she will strike the right note with the same precision that Paderewski shows in striking a note on the piano. The voice is the most wonderful instrument in the theater. Our young people are careless and slovenly in their speech very often. The old-fashioned actors usually spoke admirably. Peo: the greatest danger facing the young actress is ignorant stage direction. When subjected to false direc- tion, her intelligence should tell her what is right and what is wrong, and while she is obliged to submit to it, let her be careful to recognize it as misdirection. Training and technic are necessary, but it must not be thought that mere technical skill will make a fine player. There must be a very definite, inborn sympathy, keen insight and understanding, and a rich imagination. Personality, to - use a stock term, is-a rare and valuable asset which is a great aid to popularity and material success, but it should not be relied on too much. Criticism, rightly applied and received in the proper spirit, is of great value. Withqut it, one may be inclined to fall into bad habits or to get into a groove; with it, one is spurred to follow lines of improvement. It is the duty of those who are in a position of influence and authority to raise their voices against mediocrity, and en- deavor to devise some method by which the stage can be recruited. Above all things, it shouid be borne always in She Lidics' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 The Traine of an Actress eseven American (elebrities Write of Their Intimate Experiences Drawings by EF: Sands Brunner mind that it is not everybody who belongs on the stage, and that the law of selection applies here just as strictly as it does in other professions. i cea And teh, Ethel Barrymore's UVUlews os SS — : “SS SSS = ~ SS S VER my shoulder the other evening in é arestaurant I heard about a “‘ promis- ing’’ actress. There was nothing confiden- tial about the conversation apparently, because it was carried on in high-pitched voices that pengtyated the clatter all about. Besides, .it is always good fun.to hear discussions of the theater when one doesn’t have to take part. This group of serious talkers seerned to think that the lights on Broadway were going to shine much brighter when the young lady about whom they talked came uptown to favor us with her presence. I hoped that would happen, though it’s difficult to imagine how one could outshine our motion-picture friends with their names clear up the side of a building. But this young lady had temperament to burn, it appeared. One gentleman, who willingly shouldered responsibility for her, said that she wouldn’t take direction, simply wouldn’t, except from him. I had to steal a look at the wonderful man. What a shock! It wasn’t Stanislavsky at alli—just an ordinary person, in fact, whom I’d never encountered in our so-called “commercial” theater. He was expounding just then how much she could depend on her remarkable per- sonality. I felt sorry for her. Then I got ashock. Heavens, they were talking about me! This confident young gentle- man said that if they wanted an example of how personality made a star, all they needed to do was to look at Ethel Barrymore. And I've cherished the delusion that I was an actress. Were those years of mine gone entirely to waste, the years I'd spent in trying, oh, so hard! to learn how to act? The gentleman—by this time I felt like calling him a “person '’—explained how when I played high comedy, as in The Laughing Lady, all I did was to play myself. How easy =~ ~ = it was, according to him! He talked like one of the younger critics. It’s the same thing they used to say about that distinguished person, Mr. John Drew, of whom I have the good fortune to be a niece. Fortunately I had an adherent in this group behind me who understood that it does require act. ing, rather difficult acting, to portray such a part as that of Lady Marjorie in Mr. Sutro’s comedy, But the conversation went back to that “ promis. ing’? young lady. From what I gathered, so far she had graced only a “group.’’ The argument grew warm as to what would happen to her when she reached Broadway, and her sponsor laid down the dictum: ‘Either she will have to play in a theater of her own, in plays that she selects as suitable for herself, or else there will have to be arrangements made whereby I can direct her. She simply won’t work for a regular director, and spe- cially not for one of these managers who produce plays themselves, as Arthur Hopkins does.”” Could I believe my ears? I studied him out of the corner of my eye. He was quite serious. My adherent spoke up again, declaring, ‘‘ Well, there’s one thing certain. She’ll have to learn things from directors, Ethel Barrymore does it.’’ I could have blessed him for that. ERSONAL considerations aside, the second young man wasright. An actress will not travel far unless she forgets the compliments and ponders the rebukes. Many asad story of young actresses who flourished briefly and then faded out might be summed up in the words, ‘‘ Betrayed by loving friends.’’ It is pathetic how many girls come rush- ing into the theater with the idea of flashing into a career. Almost invariably they tell us that they have been very successful in amateur theatricals; their friends assured them they were meant to be actresses, and they ought to drop every- thing else at once. I always feel sorry for them when they come in that impa- tient spirit. So many discouragements lie ahead. It’s kindness often to tell them promptly a theatrical career is not for such asthey. I believe that if the metal is genuine it will merely be tem- pered by a little ham- mering. The women who stand at the top of this profession have gone through enough discouragement, just as in other professions. Each thinks that her own path is roughest, but I can promise all who insist upon being actresses (iat they will have plenty of heart- breaking trials ahead. HE real ones will come on 3 1y- how. They'll anticipite trouble . nd they'll take it all in a di.v's happenin xs, but they'll know that there is coim- pensation, particularly if they’ve been fortunate enough to read Emicr- son. That compensation for them will not be in the praise o! friends, but in a feeling within themselves that they h:ve done their jobs well. Real artists, we are often remind:d, know when they are doing good work, being conscious of it to an increasing degree as their proficiency grows. And tliat will be one of their genuine satisfactions when they find they have measured up to their own requirements. As for the method of apprenticeship, once a girl has made up her mind that she'll go ahead regardless, there’s a wicle JANE COWL AS JULIET April, | yarianc trainins in the § our mo ence in that th stock t! anothe! likely t the ob tion. / in high or not. make ¢ herent of bad all, the And a who h pains, ness t she wa life, ut thorou UT cr enoug career of dir that. feel h organ theate Natu numb be for conta Th whet! cast. small ing as a whi that : if she probe su fin het be Sor all she sh«

Page 11

ril, 1924 CES IC of the used to r. John to be a IS group lire act. l a part nedy, Promis- , SO far yument ‘r when 4 down l\ in a ects as P to be r. She nd spe- roduce Could corner herent > thing ectors, dlessed second travel onders tresses might loving » rush- g into t they ricals; to be they very- es sorry they impa- many ts lie dness them trical such e that nuine tem- ham- omen e top have ough just ions. t her hest, an all ist eing hat vill nty t o ing ( id. real vill 1y- ey'll te nd ke it 's 25, ‘Il hat 7 ine On, ier of ve led, { to hat ide ide April, 1924 variance of opinion. The favorite is stock company training. Now I’m wellaware that much can be learned in the grind of stock company work, and that some of our most capable actresses have plenty of such experi- ence in their pasts. But there are times when I feel that they’ve become artists in spite of, not because of, stock training. The constant rush from one play into another, before the first has been assimilated, is quite likely to make a person superficial, snatching only at the obvious, neglecting the subtleties of characteriza- tion. And one does need subtlety in acting, especially in high comedy, whether our young friends recognize it or not. But stock company work doesn’t necessarily make one superficial. I merely point out one of its in- herent dangers. Another difficulty is the large amount of bad direction given in stock companies. But, after all, there are difficulties along any route to a career. And at least we know that stock routine gives those who have stood it an enormous capacity for taking pains, which has a more pleasant title at times. Wit- ness the brilliance of Fay Bainter, and remember that she was in stock companies through much of her young life, until she burst on Broadway a few years ago with thorough training added to her marvelous talent. UT Fay Bainter herself modestly passes on the B credit to Mrs. Fiske, with whom she was fortunate enough to have an engagement at a crucial stage in her career. Mrs. Fiske took time to give her a great deal of direction. And there’s no measuring the value of that. My own conviction is that a young actress may feel herself most blessed when she finds herself in an organization directed by one of the high lights of our theater, be that person stage director, star or producer. Naturally those opportunities are limited because the number of such persons is limited, but my advice would be for an aspirant so to shape her career that it will contain such direction. Then she wants to weigh carefully the criticisms, whether directed at her or at other members of the cast. For some time she may have to be content with small parts, but each day will mean progress, accord- ing as she extracts the value of it for herself. And after a while she’ll find some day, when the chance comes, that she is a real, honest-to-goodness ‘‘trouper.”” And if she was meant to be an actress from the first—as she probably was if she hung on—that’ll be rare happiness. GRACE GEORGE the same she’ll find, no matter how sweet het raises, there’ll still be plenty of criticism. Some of it will come with all the gentleness of a shell from a Big Bertha. hope she survives. If she does, God bless her! _. CG mat aX, June Cowl’s Views W HAT are the factors that contribute to the education of an ac- tress? When an actress ha reached stardom is she jusuified in resting on her training and allowing herself the ease of mind that comes With success? Does an actress Sin or lose when she studies the — But just The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL MMMM nT LL TTT ETHEL BARRYMORE ’ to widen the field of her expression? I cannot formulate any definite code of education for an actress. I can only speak of my own training. The train- ing I outline is entirely practical. It can be done; I know because I did it myself. My first stage experience was with David Be- lasco. I was an extra girl and an understudy. I attended every rehearsal and literally lived in the theater. For the actress who is just beginning I would say, listen to every direction given the other players. Absorbevery instruction; don’t just concentrate on your own part. Sit through every rehearsal and keep your eyes, ears and mind open. Then came my training in summer stock companies. This is an invaluable experience to a young actress. Playing in stock means constant rehearsals in varied réles. It trains your memory, widens your scope and teaches you to be alert. My own experience gave me a chance to test myself, try out what I had learned, and gave me assurance. Unfortu- nately the stock companies have gone down in the last few years. There are only one or two of them left which offer good training for the young actress. Now for the physical training. I am not going to speak of the obvious a HUT N a \ \\ / advantages of sane liv- ing. The same rules for living apply to workers in any walk of life. But the actress needs special training. Fencing, per- haps,.is the most impor- tant. It gives you ease and perfect command of your body. Dancing comes next. An actress must learn how to use her hands and feet. Even if she has only a small part, even if she has only to walk across the stage, she should learn to fence and dance. Work with your voice. / Work as hard as though you f were studying to be a singer. Take care of your throat and learn to breathe correctly. Learn technic of others? Should she con- ' linc herself to one type of play or try FROM PHOTO, BY DAVIS & SANFORD CO, LAURETTE TAYLOR correct English. Learn to read poetry. And by all means study foreign languages, not so that you can merely read them, but so you can speak them easily and well. Perhaps this outline of education may seem difficult and expensive for a young actress who has little spare time and only a small salary. But I know it is possible because I’ve been through it. The ambitious actress must live comfortably, of course, but she must also live economi- cally. Any money spent on fencing and dancing lessons is money well invested. She should allow herself one extravagance—a trip to Europe. Does this sound impracticable? It isn’t. We are accustomed to thinking of a trip abroad as a luxury possible only to rich tourists. But every year thousands of ac- tresses, writers, artists and musicians go to Europe. They study hard and live quietly. F scoa I speak from ex- perience. During my first season as an extra girl I saved four hundred dol- lars and went abroad. My passage over cost me forty dollars. I went ona cheap, shabby boat; it took us thirteen days to cross the Atlantic. I stayed in Eu- rope for eight weeks and went to the theater nearly every night. How did I doit? By living in a garret, by sitting in the gallery, by shutting my eyes to the pretty things in the shops, and by squelching my pride. The foreign drama, the European artists, opened a new world for me. I don’t sup- pose anyone ever got so much for four hundred dollars. I am not romancing when I say that I had a wonderful time. When I came back I went to work again with new enthusi- asm. Moreover, I took courses in the drama at Columbia University. The classes were extremely valuable. They helped me cultivate taste and appreciation in plays and in players. The courses were not expensive, and they are within the reach of the young actress. Study methods of acting. Become familiar with the tech- nic of players like the Guitrys, Bernhardt, Julia Marlowe and Margaret Anglin. Don’t be afraid of aiming too high. The actress who is really in earnest will want to pattern herself after the best schools of acting. Fortunately the public library is free; good books cost nothing. Read all you can. It keeps the mind alive and flexible. Naturally the actress will specialize in the reading that concerns the theater, but if she has any imagination and curiosity —and if she hasn't these qualities she ought not to FROM PHOTO. BY NICKOLAS MURAY FRANCES STARR (Continued on Page 48)

Page 12

Io LS aIONAH was seated at the foot of the table. He hada peninhishand. This wasn’t the prophet Jonah, you understand. It wasa younger man. #| But all the same his name was Jonah, and wa | though he was quiet at first, you must always a )@| remember that he was in the room. #3; At the head of the table sat Governor Bain- Sas SMe 3) tree, a gallant old gentleman in a new em- broidered waistcoat which had recently arrived from London, and a set of lace ruffles that were said to have been stitched in France. He was tapping his snuffbox in a rather reprov- ing manner, and Jonah was watching him, almost with the manner of idolatry. “Tut-tut, Charles,” said the governor. ‘‘Do you think you will gain us anything by getting in a rage like that?”’ Across the table, Master Charles Fairfield swallowed hard and pulled up short, but his voice was still quivering with anger when he answered. “If I didn’t relieve my mind at times, I think I'd burst,’’ said he. Ae AN LEAST,” said the governor, putting a delicate pinch to his nose, ‘‘it would be more sensible if you burst to some purpose, Charles; but here among friends ” He dusted the frill of his neckcloth, and with the same hand in- dicated the others at the table, Jonah still smiling to himself at the governor’s last remark. At Master Fairfield’s right sat Major Carter, who had once looked rich and rubicund, but who for the last six months had been looking like a once-fine turkey that hadn't The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL By GEORGE WESTON I/ustrations by Arthur I. Keller molted well; while at his left sat Master Wragg, the money lender, a wizened little man with high cheek bones and birdlike eyes. The day being warm, Master Wragg had taken off his wig, and in the shadows of the room his head looked like that of a supernatural baby incredibly bald and wise, the head of a baby who has lived before and has already forgotten more than most men know. ““We shall have the captain here in a few minutes,” he said, nodding that wise old head of his toward the governor. “What are we going to tell him about the ship?” Governor Baintree looked out of the window, and indeed there were pleasant prospects, no matter which way he turned. But he chose to look toward the river, which was one of the finest views of all—water of ultramarine and shores of emerald, with little clouds like silver wool on a turquoise tray, and a distant line of mountains that seemed to be floating in a mist of heliotrope. But it wasn’t at these larger matters that the governor looked. Instead he focused his glance on a single detail, the ship Primrose that rode at anchor in the channel, one of those wonderful, artistic affairs which were built by men who still saw romance in the seas and fashioned their ships accordingly. April, 1924 HE GRASPED THE CAPTAIN BY HIS UPPER ARMS AND, LIFTING HIM OFF HIS FEET, HE SWUNG HIM OVER THE RAIL AND HELD HIM SUS- PENDED OVER THE DECK BELOW ame was. Yonah ‘“The cursed thing !’’ suddenly exclaimed Master Fairfield, following the governor’s glance and relieving his pressure again. “She'll make us bankrupt yet, she and everything else together.” ‘Aye; that’s more to the purpose,” said Major Carter: “It isn’t the ship alone. It’s ‘everything else together.’ The ship was a bargain when we bought her, like most of the other things that we’ve bought together. It’s those rogues in London who are plundering us, with their cursed naviga- tion acts and royal commissions and heaven knows what— telling us where we must trade, and what we must buy, and what we shall sell, and now coming over and upsetting our property titles till no man knows whether next year he wil own a hundred acres or not enough to be buried in.”’ ’ ONAH listened to all this with an air that bordered on ennui—so often had he heard the song before; but still preserving his clerkly look, he dipped his pen in the ink and began to sketch the profile of a beautiful girl on the back of an old letter. The governor tapped his snuffbox again; tapped it, but didn’t yet open it. ‘Do you know what I believe?” he began quietly enough. “‘I believe the whole thing’s incredible! Unnatural! Beyond reason! Those people in London now— they are our own flesh and blood. Then why should they wish to harass us so continually? To tax us at every turn? To make us buy and sell at their own price? And now to send commissions over here to cloud our titles? I tell you, things like that are simply never done to people that you i Apri knov ours. us. have ey field aan shre neck Not and cout aa “Th Cha tion witl in i a“ gov wer you Ser cha Ma ratl to | dec tha slip the hin

Page 13

rfield, -ssure thing arter; ‘ther.’ of the ogues iviga- hat— , and g our e will d on still c and ck of but ” he ible! w— they urn? w to you, you April, 1924 know and understand. The fault, then, must have been ours. We have failed to make them know and understand us. We have failed to put our case before them as it should have been put long ago. “We've sent delegations enough,”’ protested Master Fair- Oe and whom have we sent? Almost always the shrewdest and the hardest faced among us, men with leathery necks and strong voices, nasal and full of a sourish argument. Not particularly appealing to the emotions, the best of them, and you can imagine the smiles they must have provoked at court, if indeed they ever got so far.” “They could reason well,” still protested Master Fairfield. “They could give good answers.” “Yes,” said the governor, “‘but have you never noticed, Charles, that in nearly all the larger affairs of life, it’s emo- tions that rule us instead of reason?” ONAH drew a deep breath of satisfaction and, leaving his sketch for the time being, again he watched the governor, with that manner of his which had something of idolatry in it. “T see that you don’t believe it, Charles,’’ continued the governor. ‘‘So let’s consider your own case first. If they were getting up a lottery for a new schoolhouse, whom would you rather have come and see you about it—old Master Scrymser, the pedagogue? Or Mistress Betsy Ann, that charming young granddaughter of his?’”’ For as long as it might have taken Jonah to count five, Master Fairfield kept his mask on, the heavy, dignified, rather domineering expression by which he wished the world to know him, and it was evidently on the end of his tongue to declare in favor of the pedagogue; but there must have been a potency in the governor’s smile and in the twinkling eyes that accompanied it, for all at once Master Fairfield’s mask slipped off and showed a very human old boy with only just the faintest trace of truculence in him—just enough to do him good. ‘‘I’d rather see Betsy Ann,” said he. ’ The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL ““And you, major?” said the governor. ‘‘Suppose you could spend the evening either with Peter Sowers, who headed the last delegation to London, or with Peggy Havens, who hardly knows whether England has a king or a cuckoo on the throne, which one would you choose?” “T always like to hear a wise man talk,’’ began the major. “Ye-es?”’ “But for an evening’s company, I’d choose Peg Havens.” Jonah loved that. “And you, Master Wragg?” “Nay, nay,” said the old money lender. ‘Heaven knows I’m getting old and like nothing better than to be in the company of those who are younger than myself.’ The governor contentedly nodded, and this time he helped himself to a pinch of Maracaibo with the air of a man who has earned it. ‘‘And that, I think, has been our error,’’ he concluded. ‘‘We’ve been sending the wrong people. So now I’m going to propose that, as a last resort, we send a younger delegation to England, the finest, the prettiest, the most appealing young ones to be found in the colony. In this way I hope to show England that over here we are human beings exactly like themselves; and if we once convince them of that, I think the rest will follow.” By that time Master Fairfield had his mask on again. But this may have been because he hi nself had been among the number of unsuccessful delegates. ‘‘I don’t know,” he said. ‘It’s a hard job to put old heads on young shoulders. I hardly see what’s to be gained by it.”’ “There are two answers to that,” said the governor, smilingly matching his quiet air against the other’s louder pedaling: ‘‘In the first place, drowning men clutch at straws. And in the second, we wouldn’t be sending these young people to London toargue the case. Master Pembroke is still over there to do that and has been for the last eighteen months. No, Charles, it’s my idea that we send these young ones as exhibits. Have you never seen cases tried in court where the exhibits, silent in themselves, are’ vastly more eloquent than any words that the lawyers can say? II “Then there’s another thought to be considered,” con- tinued the governor. ‘‘These young ones that we are pro- posing to send to London—I believe it will do them good. I believe it will do us all good to have them bring back a reflection of other ways and manners. I fear at times we get a little rusty.” He picked up a copy of Spenser’s Faerie Queene, which had been lying on the table near Jonah’s end. ‘I sometimes fear that we think too much in terms of hogsheads of tobacco and not enough in things like these.”’ “Tf worst come to worst, I don’t see how it could do any harm to send them,” said Major Carter. “And would cost us little enough to try it,’’ said Master Fairfield, glancing out of the window. ‘‘We have the Prim- rose down there to take them over and bring them back again.” i WAS Master Wragg with his wise old head who came most quickly to the point. ‘‘Whom are you thinking of sending, Henry?” he asked. ‘‘Have you anyone in mind?”’ “It isn’t quantity that we want so much as quality,” replied the governor, ‘‘and it has seemed to me that if we send two of our young ladies to keep each other company at odd moments, and two of our most likable young gallants, it would be better than sending an army.” “There'll be talk,” said Master Wragg. “I’ve thought of that, too, and so we’ll send an elderly woman with them, one of the most respectable in the col- ony.’’ He paused for a moment and looked around him with a smile that had a touch of grimness in it. ‘‘We’ll send Mis- tress Paisley along,”’ said he. If you had been there then, you would have guessed that Mistress Paisley was redoubtable, for something like a shud- der passed over Jonah’s face and even made a slight dis- turbance with the others. “And who will be the four?” asked the major. (Continued on Page 83) MISTRESS PAISLEY WAS NOW OPENLY FROWNING, AS THOUGH SHE WERE THINKING OF THOSE SEVEN INDIANS, AND GABRIELLE WAS LOOKING AT A RING ON HER FINGER AS THOUGH SHE DIDN’T LIKE IT

Page 14

12 Prarie]: MBRANDT HARMENS “eveg| VAN RIJN, the greatest fea) painter that Northern Eu- Pag! rope has produced, was born i] in Leyden on July 15, 1606, when Velasquez, with whom he has points in common— iL 2} not the least his unceasing vigilance for effects of light, his early matu- rity and his consistent individuality and in- dependence of precursors—was seven years old. His father was a Leyden miller, whom, as well as his mother, we seem actually to have met, so lovingly did he paint them; and the boy, when his bent toward art asserted itself, was encour- aged to follow it. It isa commonplace to which many writers have given expression—one of the first being Voltaire in his Life of Moliére—that almost all boys who have become famous in art, whether in painting, literature or music, have done so in the face of paternal disapproval. But Rembrandt and Velasquez were both exceptions. Rembrandt's father was cheerfully willing that the boy should be an artist, and perhaps the more so because the Dutch gen- erally had begun to be greatly interested in painting. It offered them opportunities of setting on record in the most vivid way the greatness and prosperity in which, on the ces- sation of their long struggle with Spain, they were sunning themselves. Moreover, Leyden was peculiarly the home of culture, for it had its famous university, then only a few years old, and among its most honored sons were the artists, Lucas van Leyden, whose Last Judgment was one of the sights of the town, and Engelbrechtsen, his master, whose altarpiece there was visited by the devout from all sides, and it was even said that the municipality had refused an offer to buy it, from the Emperor Rudolph himself. The boy then, on leaving school at the age of about fifteen, was placed under a local painter named Swanenburch, upon whom was the luster of a sojourn in Italy. With him Rem- brandt stayed for three years. He then went to Amsterdam for six months under Pieter Lastman, who, though not a great executant, was attracted by those problems of light and shade that his pupil was to spend his life wrestling with and mastering, and who was also much in love with Oriental costume, which was to be another of his pupil’s fetishes. His Beloved-Amsterdam UT probably where this brief period under Lastman was most useful to Rembrandt was in saturating his system with the lure of Amsterdam; for Amsterdam was his spiritual home long before it became, in 1631, his actual home, never again to be forsaken. Its crowded streets, its old houses, its ghetto and its gaberdines, its quays where sailors from every land in every foreign attire were to be found, all exerted upon this youth with the watchful, appraising eyes a spell to which he never ceased to succumb. Later he even took a house in the ghetto itself that he might have close at hand, under his very windows, the types of humanity that he found most absorbing and most pictorial. We move, however, too fast, for before he settled defi- nitely in Amsterdam the young Rembrandt had some years of life in Leyden, where he rejoined his father and spent his time in drawing and painting everyone who would sit to him, and every inch of the surrounding country, while to his other activities he added etching. The evidence is that he was never idle; he was always using those keen and thought- ful eyes, always meditating on his art. Even without definite information on the subject we should know that he was The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Leembranat By KE. V. Lucas tireless, for his working life was, say, only forty-seven years, and the accepted products of his brush, his pencil and his burin run into thousands. With the possible exception of Rubens and Turner, Rembrandt was the most abundant artist in history; but in no other way can he be compared with anyone, for he stands alone. He was always unde- viatingly himself. Such was the young artist’s ambition and accomplishment that he soon found Leyden too small; there was nothing else to paint or etch; the great city was calling; and, in 1631, he moved to his beloved Amsterdam, with a sister to keep house for him, and almost instantly he became the leading portrait painter of the day. In 1632, in Amsterdam, the year after settling, he put the seal on his fame and genius by the Lesson in Anatomy that superb dignified thing, perhaps the finest group of men ever set on canvas—now at the Hague. Not so sparkling with life asa Frans Hals’ shooting company, where one seems to be in their actual presence, but done with a calm austerity and authority that have never been surpassed, and a far more distinguished picture—as a picture—than anything by the Haarlem giant. In 1634, Rembrandt married Saskia van Uylenborch, a pretty, fair-haired, wealthy Frisian girl, whom from her many portraits we know better than most of our neighbors, and for a while he was as near normal happiness as so self- conscious and ambitious an artist could be. He lavished presents upon her, chiefly jewels and foreign silks—you see them again and again in the portraits—and for a while he became almost a social character. But not for long. Their life was clouded by the death of one child after another, until their son Titus was born and survived: Titus, the curly haired boy with the ardent, eager face, whom his father painted so often. And then Saskia fell into a decline and, in 1642, died. The eight years of Rembrandt’s married life produced some of his most beautiful work, not only because Saskia so often figured in them and because marriage had evoked the tenderness in him, but because he was developing. Before then he had been somber and somewhat hard; to his palette he now added that wonderful gold which makes his work so burningly memorable. The year of Saskia’s death was the year of the great picture now. in the Ryks Museum in Am- sterdam, mistakenly called The Night Watch, but really representing Captain Frans Banning Cocq turning out in daylight with his company from their clubhouse. April, 1924 GIRL AT A WINDOW, BY REMBRANDT— IN THE DULWICH GALLERY, ENGLAND Here one suspects Rembrandt of an in- tentional rivalry. with Frans Hals; and there is no doubt that he won, for this isa picture composed and painted by a master who brought intense consideration to every stroke—whereas the one idea of the Haar- lemer was to be done with his commission as soon as possible, drink the proceeds, and, but not till it was absolutely necessary, be- gin another. Had Hals been sobered and set upon his mettle who can say what he might not have produced? The Night Watch stands alone—there is nothing with which to compare it—but for our example we have chosen rather to illustrate Rembrandt’s power and dis- tinction as a portrait painter. Portraits of old ladies are rarely bad. Why this is so, I cannot say; but it isa pleasant thought that painters should often be at their best when setting these venerable features on canvas, probably for the last time. And among painters of old ladies Rembrandt is as easily first on the Continent as Raeburn isin Great Britain. But of all Rembrandt's old ladies, Elizabeth Bas is the most real, the most interna- tional—we have all known old ladies like her. And she has a massive comfortableness, a serene sagacity, a com- panionable placidity that brings her closer than certain others from the same powerful hand. Elizabeth Bas, Daughter of a Baker HE picture of a little girl leaning on a window sill, which is reproduced in black and white, has been selected for three reasons: Because it is not very well known; because it is more charming than this austere, rugged painter often allowed himself to be; and because it contrasts so well with our colored reproduction and shows us that the great man could handle the innocence and sweetness of childhood, as well as the dignity and experience of old age. The picture, known simply as Girl at a Window, is to be seen in the Dul- wich Gallery in England. This gallery adjoins the old alms- houses founded by Edward Alleyn, the actor, a contemporary of Shakspere and also the founder of the Dulwich Public School. American readers may like to know that old Dul- wich is still a haven of peace and a pleasant place of pilgrimage from London, being only about eight miles distant. The identity of the little girl is lost, but of Elizabeth Bas we know something. She was born in or about 1571 at !sam- ber, the daughter of a baker, and she became the wile of a mariner, named Jochem Heyndricksz, who later rose to be Lieutenant Admiral and changed his name to Swarten|hout, after the house to which he retired. His widow survived him till 1649, dying at the age of seventy-eight. Rembrandt 1s supposed to have painted her in 1641-42. The child was painted later, probably in 1645. ; Rembrandt’s latter days were complicated by lawsuits and financial worries. He had contracted expensive liabits when Saskia was alive, partly because he was getting big prices and partly because he had the use of her fortune; he had taken a large house; he frequented sales and bought freely. The collecting mania seized him and dominated him; such was his determination to acquire that he had the habit of opening the bidding with an offer far beyond anyone elses capacity, and thus swiftly making sure. Among his posses sions when, in 1656, he was sold up were pictures by various contemporaries—for he had an admiration for certain rivals that all artists cannot rise to—armor, costumes, sumptuous stuffs, and not a few Italian masters, including a Giorgione. (Continued on Page 104)

Page 15

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL I, 1924 April, 1924 yf an in- Is; and this isa master o every e Haar- mission ds, and, ary, be- red and vhat he » Night ing with ve have ind dis- dies are t it isa at their canvas, rs of old inent as idt’s old interna- r. And Ne , a com- : oak certain fs | ” |, which ’ . cted for ; —— y because ¥ : | er often ell with man od, as ture, Dul- Id alms- porary 1 Public vid Dul- image pps eth Bas it Kam- Vil of a se to be enhout, ved him yrandt is rild was la suits e ibits ting big une; he bought ed him} he habit ne else's ns Elizabeth Bas: By Rembranat npt uous ory jone. Reproduced for THE Lap1es’ Home Journat from the original in the Ryks Museum, Amsterdam, by courtesy of its directors

Page 16

14 ”

@

%3]0 EACH of us spring is deliv- At} ered as a personal present. Therein lies all its secret magic. When we are young, we share it; we blow it back into the world with kisses; we ride through it madly on our gay, brittle dreams. When we are old, it comes to us in dim, sweet pic- like banners stretched across the gates of eternity. When we are middle-aged, we hide it right away, as if it were a stolen thing; the bitter sweetness of it, we touch it with our timid minds to see how much of it is left. When we are young, we believe that spring will last forever. When we are old, we hope to see it once again. When we are middle-aged, we hold it desperately, knowing that it comes to us poised for flight.

Grandma Smith woke in her gray-and-lilac room as Ben- son drew back the curtains. ‘‘Why, Benson,” she said, “spring has come indeed !’’ ‘‘Yes, madam,” said Benson; and let in the sun like a flight of golden butterflies. They settled on grandmother’s silver toilet things, on the old-fashioned, cut-glass scent bottles and shimmered there. “Why,” said Grandma Smith, “I believe I’m going to get up to breakfast, Benson.” “‘T shouldn’t, mum,”’ said Benson. “‘T believe I shall,” said grand- mother. Grandmother Smith’s son-in-law had been awake a long time in the blue-and-white room before Benson drew back the delphinium blue satin curtains. Grandmother Smith’s daughter woke at the little tinkle of the rings across the brass rod and lay blink- ing—blinking and smiling ina sleepy, middle-aged way. “Mrs. Smith is getting up to breakfast, madam,” said Benson and set the little blue early-morning tea set beside the bed. “‘Good gracious!’’ Grandmother Smith’s daughter opened her eyes wide. “Tom, did you hear that? Moth- er’s getting up to breakfast.” “‘Whatever for?’’ said Tom. He lay quite still, feeling the day, run- ning his mind over it. “IT wish mother wouldn’t do things like that.’”’ His wife was a little fretful. ‘‘ You’ve got to realize you’re growing old.” He sat up in bed to take his tea. As he did so he saw himself in the glass, his brownness, his sleekness and the firmness of his skin. Fifty? Good heavens! he might be forty, thirty-five, almost anything. “¥ DON’T think I'll drink this stuff,” he said. “Jolly bad for your inside, all that tannin.” “Where are you going?” she de- manded. ‘‘Going to do some exercises. No good getting flabby’’; he grinned at her and was gone. “Hullo, Benson!’’ said Pretty. ‘‘Good morning, miss,”’ said Ben- son. The sun was already a friend let in, leaping and flickering and dart- ing about the room; the open win- dows admitted the sharp, eager little breeze. Benson put the cup of tea beside the bed, shook out a tumbled green silk petticoat and hung it on a chair. ‘“‘Mrs. Smith is getting up to breakfast and the master is in the bathroom, miss,” she said. “Tt’s—it’s cold.” i i i an 5 sie ane ¥: Bi a3 Baia Pee a a Pee 2 5 ahs Spring (Gomes CHRISTINE JOPE-SLADE I/ustration by C.J. Smith wots wy ys me Ne ~~ di a .

pe <— y “Then I’m afraid there'll be a row, Benson.” “You do, Miss Pretty?” “Tm going, you know, Ben- son. “I thought you were when I heard you on the phone last night.” “T shall appear at the break- fast table in my old spring hat, Benson,”’ she said. ‘So tell cook not to cook too much bacon. Nobody will eat much except me.” ‘No, miss.” She came into the dining room with her gloves in her hand, flaunting her little old hat and her little new smile and the youth of her. The canary was singing in the sunshine in its cage a in the window and there » were snowdrops growing in the little black bowl in the center of the table. “Going out, dear?”’ said her mother. “You know,”’ she said. “I told you. I’m going out with Ronnie. We're going into the country for the day.” “‘T hate the fellow,’’ burst out her father. “‘Only because he’s young and very poor, and we’re going third class instead of his calling for me in a car. It isn’t a legitimate reason.” ““You’re not yet twenty-one.” “But you can’t do anything, daddie, unless you lock me in my room, and you can’t do that because of Benson and cook and Alice. You've done everything you can. You’ve stopped my dress allowance, and I haven’t a thing decent to wear; you haven’t spoken to me for three weeks, and it still goes on, and it still will go on, because Ronnie and I are going to marry each other.” “My dear!” said grannie. ‘‘My dear!”’ “You've all of you had your day,” she said. ‘‘That’s what’s so funny; you don’t want me to have mine.’’ She passed her cup for some more coffee. The storm broke while she finished her breakfast.

7 2 Se ; ahs Pe ),. oy, 3 April, 1924 She came to their rooms to say good-by before she went quite undaunted. : She walked about her grandmother's gray-and-|i!: touching things. ‘‘You know,” she said, “R that more than anything in the world.” miniature set in brilliants in her hand. “It’s your mother.” “T know, grannie; but it isn’t like she is now. It's just like I was when I first met Ronnie at the Childers’ Christmas party, when I was still at the day school. Grannie dear, he aC room, onnie wants She held a little does want it so, ever since you showed it to him that day.” “Well, he won’t have it,” said grandmother tartly. She could not explain; that miniature was part of her § spring, her spring that had flown in that morning like a cloud of yellow butterflies. She must cling to it, hug it, She knew it was transient. It might never come again. It filled her mind and heart like a sweet perfume, that consciousness of spring; and the root of it was there, buried in the image of her only child. Pretty found her mother dressing before the mirror; a hat | was or: the bed. ‘“‘Where are you going, mother?”’ she said. “I’m just off to meet Ronnie.” “I’m going to get some clothes,” said her mother. “This spring light shows up your clothes so. I haven't a thing to wear. ’ Gre was fluttering with anticipatory excitement. That was what spring meant to her; all her life it had been inextri- cably bound up with clothes, the subtle intoxication of minis- tering to a vanity that her mirror justified every time she glanced in it. She was like a gypsy, dark, olive-skinned, warm-lipped; scarlet, flame, jade, orange, she could wear them all. That was what spring meant to her, dancing in her window that morning—a bunch of patterns held tight; styles to be made the most of because they would not do the next year perhaps. “‘T should like something fresh.” ‘My dear child, you can’t carry style in busses and tubes, and take it to the upper circle and common tea shops. When you come to your senses * “‘T never shall,” said her daughter firmly. In the hall Pretty found her father. “Going to play golf, daddie?” she said. He frowned at her. ‘‘No,”’ he said curtly.

(Continued on Page 237)

WHEN ESME WAS GONE, GRANDMA SUDDENLY KNEW THAT SHE WAS UNUTTERABLY TIRED, THAT ESME WAS NOT HER CHILD, AND THAT SPRING FOR HER HAD COME AND GONE rear _ usecumepesrn Dei Sachi smc

Apri

extr with give unw ters thet ah bur of t grie tha mot! in t old no | exp her C wril min of t rea rest you to : for will wh eve ma: you sho Spe Wwol thi: ha ha ow he He If Te

Page 17

pril, 1924 she went, ilac room, pte Wants ld a little __[t's just q hristmas eC dear, he tly. hat day,” irt of her ng like aa ig it. She It filled sciousness the image § a ‘or; ahat § Nn just off r. “This thing to That was n inextri- of minis- time she -skinned, uld wear incing in Id tight; d not do id tubes, s. When esi a April, 1924 HERE isn’t a man or a woman of us who at some time or other hasn’t written a letter that would have ruined us if yi we hadn’t been so lucky. Or Fal if we are too milk and watery oF) Au) to have had that enlightening bia 2s sae} experience, at least we can extract the memory of letters that we regret with all our limpid hearts; letters we would give five years of declining youth to have left unwritten; letters we wonder if she kept; let- ters we begged him to burn, even as we wrote them; though in an office with steam heat and a home with no open fires, how should he burnthem? And there isn’t a man or a woman of us who, if these letters actually came to no grief, if they caused no harm, is not glad now that we wrote them; that we had that little moment of risk and high adventure to recall in the grayer days of our discretion. We are old indeed when the risk of the written word no longer woos us—or we are bound by bitter experience. A powerful lady who must hide her power once wrote: Chevalier: You cannot guess the risk I take in writing this; therefore guard it. If you have in your mind a quarter of the romance or in your heart half of the courage that I give you credit for, someone is ready to offer you an enterprise worthy of you, the result of which will be at the same time to avenge you on the man you hate most and to conduct you to a goal more brilliant than you can have hoped for in your wildest dreams. . The good genius who will lead you thither by an enchanted road, and in whom you must trust entirely, will expect you this evening at the opera ball. If you come there un- masked he will come to you. If you come masked you will know him by the violet ribbon on his left shoulder. The watchword is “Open sesame.” Speak boldly and a cavern will open to you as wonderful as that of Ali Baba. I beg you to burn this record. Those were great days! Would you not have been glad of such a letter? Would you have burned it? Certainly not, if it were your own safety alone that was involved. If it were hers—well, that is always another matter. Hafiz was not the first poet to write: If she has written a letter, delay not an instant, but burn it; Tear it in pieces, oh, fool, and the winds to her mate will return it. The warning was sounded on papyrus and parch- ment. It came right on down to the days, now almost two hundred years old, when everybody. wrote letters about everything, when they had time to write them at length and time to read the long ones they received, which we have not today. In those days, if you loved and lost, part of the obsequies lay in asking for the return of your letters and then burning them. If he did not care to return them he told you he had burned them. You sometimes sent your brother to be sure. Away back in the eighteen hundreds Prosper Mérimée wrote to his Unknown: Lady Mary told me last night you were to be married. This being so, burn my letters; I burn yours and good-by. You know very well that whenever I have to choose between the greatest happiness for me and the least inconvenience for you, | shall not hesitate. There was once an idol, said Daniel; but he was mistaken, the head was not of gold; the whole idol was of clay from head to foot. But the idolater had a lamp in his hand, and the reflection of the lamp gilded the idol’s head. It is not my fault if you have blown out my lamp and the clay feet show. Burn Them Yourself aie did not burn the letters. They are published today ina sizable volume. Not many people do burn them, un- less they do not matter one way or the other. Then they are glad to burn them; but otherwise they lock them up, or forget to lock them up. _ If you do not want your letters read by others,” said Richelieu, ‘do not leave the burning of them to others.” He went further than this, and many astute men—and but one woman—have been of Richelieu’s opinion. He said: Never write. Send a man.” You can always blame it on the man then, if trouble results from your communicative- ness. This has been done many times by those in high office. One of the uses of private secretaries and of expert inter- Viewers 1s to take the blame. The light that beats about a throne is too blinding for letter writing. The uses to which the letters of emblazoned celebrities can be put may prove ‘oo embarrassing to the celebrities. Richelieu knew this better than most men, for he was everlastingly making use of the letters sent to him by those who did not know it. The wile of the young king’s personal guardian—a guardian Richelieu was trying to remove from the king’s presence for a brief time—wrote: Monsieur le Duc: I am a woman of my word. My husband is on the eve of setting out for the little journey you know of. To- epg at eleven I sha]J be at home to you, and we will talk this ‘hing over. You are afflangerous advocate when you plead against my husband. You have in my heart a judge interested in gaining **LET US SAY GOOD-BY THIS WAY. AS YOU CAN”’ The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Please Burn By MARGARETTA TUTTLE I/lustration by Thomas Fogarty your cause. Come, then, at the appointed hour, to prove to me that I am not too much to blame in conspiring against my lord and master. This had nothing in it that could be interpreted into Please Burn. Madame believed she had written it so dis- creetly, with her artful suggestion of the sentimental woven through it, that if ever it was brought up against her it would be thought to be flirtation and not conspiracy. But Richelieu, in showing it to the other conspirators, brushed aside the sentimentality with the shrug that said, ‘‘ You all know me, when it comes to love affairs; here is proof.’’ He answered the letter in person. The young king was left alone long enough to sign an order for the convocation of the States-General. There was no record against Richelieu. But there was against the lady. Because of unburned letters thrones have tottered and dynasties changed as often as the less dramatic happenings have occurred, such as the harming of ladies’ reputations and the breaking of betrothals and the resignation of offi- cials. These things strew the path of those who write un- wisely and too well. This safety-first idea has its advantages, but there is danger in making it the corner stone of your living. It is such a cheapener of living. All great things involve danger. Who wants to belong to a frightened generation! Most worthy small things hold risk somewhere. Even the everyday mat- ter of what is interesting and what is not attacks the idea of too much safety first. Safety first is not interesting, and that is why youth, whether sixteen or sixty, will have none of it. Fortunately for the interests of life, there is something in most of us that craves expression, whether it is safe for us to express ourselves or not. Only a sad experience or a craven spirit keeps us from writing the letter we are strongly urged to write by inner forces. Crossing the street, dodging automobiles, finds you far more alive than walking tamely on the sidewalk. So writing REMEMBER ME AS KINDLY 15 the letter that you may regret has its reward— at the time of writing anyhow. Your person- ality is more compelling, your appeal more vivid. You are more alive. And youth is a matter of being alive through and through. If the emotion inspiring the letter is strong enough it has to be transmuted into some kind of action. Literally, to take your pen in hand relieves you of the burden of suppressed emotion. It is why the young write oftener than the old; and why there are so many foolish letters written by so many wise people. The wiser you are, the more your subcon- sciousness rebels against your burdening it with suppressed emotion. If you have flown into a rage with a human being five hundred miles away, it is singular how much you will be relieved if you put it into writing. It may cost you your job or your wife or a lifelong friendship, but the subconscious is not con- cerned with that. Or you may have better luck and your letter may be received indulgently. But it’s usually luck if it is. Most ready letter writers find out sooner or later that the inhib- itors inherit the earth. It doesn’t mean that they will attain heaven; but they will avoid blackmail at the cost of their celestial crowns of impulse. : The Cautious Love Letter OST of us try for a middle course. One must take a few risks, and the safe let- ter is always the stupid one. The man who writes to the woman he loves with caution perching on his pen point is condemned from the start. She may be deaf and dumb and blind with love, but she will discern that taint of caution the moment she opens the envelope. It is not for nothing that Nature, being feminine, has enthroned courage. All char- acter is founded on it. If in making love you find yourself afraid to put it on paper you had better keep your pen out of yourhand. There are those who think it is better to risk the damning proof of black on white rather than the more damning proof of cowardice. Better “I love you”’ straight and clear than the discretion that stamps you as a milksop. Better ‘‘I love but cannot marry you”’ than discreet reasons for delay that curl the lip of courage. Napoleon wrote—as Napoleon in love would write: I hope soon to be in your arms. I love you to distraction. The enemy have lost, my most dear, eighteen thousand men, prisoners, killed and wounded. Wurmser has nothing left but to throw himself into Mantua. Nothing is wanting to my happiness save your love, my beautiful Josephine. And this after he had gone through the most stu- pendous exertions of mind and body, at a time when he must have been as near physical exhaustion as he ever was, at a time when we who fight and faint would have written, after thirty hours of battle, ‘‘I am too tired to think. I have no time to write. I will tell you about it when I get home.” The reckless letter has earned the disapproval of men, but never of women. There isn’t a woman alive who does not think that a careful love letter is an out- rage on the face of the earth. Anyone who writes a love letter has but one reason for writing it. It should be spon- taneity itself. It should ring with all the truth at the com- mand of the writer. If at the same moment the writer has to be cautious as well as truthful, it will show in every word; it will whisper ‘‘coward”’ from center to circumference; and there are two places where to be a coward is the worst of all things: one is in war and the other in love. Two things greater than all things are, And the one 1s love and the other war. And since none of us know how war may prove, Heart of my heart, let us talk of love. If you find in yourself the impulse to write a cautious love letter, take an hour off and go over yourself. For something is the matter with you that needs immediate attention. You are overworked, you are underfed, your nerves are on edge or your character forces are running low. A cautious love letter! Here is one. It is not caution for the lady’s sake, but for the sake of the man who wrote it. Nor is it the caution of one who is not used to handling the written word. It is by a writer and a man of affairs. My dear: It is inevitable that I should ask myself often what you are to me and what I am to you. To the second question I cannot get areply. And the first question, if answered, would mean to you only what a hundred other men say. Just as praise of your beauty no longer means anything to you but a comparison of the way one man praises it with the way another does. I do not forget your beauty any more than I forget what you are to me, but it pains me to think that this beauty exposes you to the attentions of a lot of men who cannot appreciate you and who see in you only the things that are of the least value to me. You say I am uncertain. But does the word not fit you better? Have you not thrown the bait of your uncertainty to me, and now (Continued on Page ror)

Page 18

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 194 APt S XS | S > | N 8 S Q ss S . s 3 % ing th jalvin (oolidge Tak

Page 19

ril, 1924 by Arthur I Keller <nLing From the Pa € Oath of Office: ing th (oaluin (S00lidge Lak at tae

April, 1924 The Lédies‘ HOME JOURNAL 17

THE COOLIDGE HOMESTEAD IN THE LITTLE VERMONT MOUNTAIN HAMLET OF PLYMOUTH

DRAWN FROM A PHOTOGRAPH © BY UNITED NEWS PICTURES HETHER Calvin Coolidge proves to be one of the great by Aki Presidents or merely the y}| thirtieth President of the Bye] United States, the circum- syg| stances under which he quali- Mexve| fied for the office have given to America another shrine, the scene of the “ midnight oath,” one of the most dramatic incidents in the story of America. For generations the curious and the reverent will go there, as already many thousands have been there. Primarily it is a shrine to fatherhood and sonship, to the half century of teaching and learning between the old man, who has done his full part in the world, and the man in his prime who braced himself to his greatest task for his country as he added, ‘“‘So help me God,” to the words of the oath which he had repeated, phrase by phrase, as his father read them by the light of the kerosene lamp in the little farm sitting room. The father, with hand uplifted, said: ‘‘I do solemnly swear that I will faithfully execute the office of the President of the United States’’-—and the son repeated those words with his hand raised opposite his father’s as he looked into the fine friendly old eyes of the man who for fifty years had called him Cal. Then the father said: ““— and will to the best of my ability pre- serve, protect and defend the Constitu- tion of the United States.” The son repeated that, and thereby became the President of the United States. The only witnesses were the President's father, his wife and five other persons. When the President rode away at seven o'clock in the morning, saying good-by to the two hundred neighbors of his village, to assume the headship of the hundred millions of people of his nation the father went to the barn to feed and water his horse. Then he finished the job which his son had begun the day before, of put- ting cement into the trunk of the old maple tree in front of the house to save it from decay. The father is seventy- eight years old.

' Lighting the Historic Lamp T! {IS shrine had been there in the little Vermont mountain hamlet of Ply- mouth for four generations of Coolidges. Since John Coolidge, the great-great- grandfather of the President, coming rom Lancaster, Massachusetts, settled there in 1780, there had been continuity | of family purpose in good citizenship and | wise living. Also there had been con- tinuity of family method and preparation lor attaining that purpose. Calvin C oolidge went to Black River Academy, Where his father and his father’s mother lad been pupils before him. But it was the lighting of the sitting- room lamp when the news came across the continent that President Harding was dead, which revealed this home to all of us on the third of August, 1923. If symbolism is wanted to complete the pic- ture, it is there in abundance. The books on the center table that morning were the Bible, the Revised Laws of Vermont and a catalogue of farming tools. ee ee The Midnight Oath “This is the Bible we used at the time of administering the oath,”’ said the father afterward. ‘It is not the regular family Bible, but one that his mother used a great deal.”’ In the corner of the room opposite the big stove is the old desk-secretary on which Calvin Coolidge, as a student, wrote his prize-winning essay on the causes of the American revolu- tion. The five persons already referred to as being present at 2:47 o'clock on Friday morning, August 3, when the oath was administered, in addition to President and Mrs. Coolidge and Colonel John C. Coolidge, the father, were ex-Congressman THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON January 24, 1924. My dear Mr. Currie; I have been very much interested in Mr. Keller's painting which depicts the ad- ministering of the Presidential oath at my father’s home. It seems to me to be authen- tic in its details, and an excellent repre~ sentation of the event. Very truly yours, yt a. a i y Ft Oy ee LIA G77, “ A S é "3 i 5 ¥ P “3 Mr. Barton W. Currie, ff c/o Curtis Publishing Company, l Philafelphia, Pa. Porter H. Dale; L. L. Lane, of the Railway Mail Association; Joseph H. Fountain, of the Springfield, Vermont, Reporter; Erwin C. Geisser, a clerk from the office of the Vice President in Washington; and Joseph M. McInerney, the President’s chauffeur. Colonel Coolidge seems to get considerable amusement out of removing the supposedly picturesque details from the countless stories which anybody is bound to hear these days in the neighborhood of Plymouth, Vermont. For example, one is to the effect that after administering the oath the old gentleman was so overcome by emotion that he had to go out and pace up and down the road by himself. “Yes, I remember that I did go out,’”’ replied Colonel Coolidge when the story was repeated to him, “‘but they seem to have the wrong explanation of it. I just stepped across the road to see if we could get the hall over the post office opened, because I thought so many people might come to hear the news about President Harding that the house would not hold them. The house is small. We were pretty busy that morning, and I did not have time to get outdoors on account of emotions.” He seemed at the moment in a mood to dispose of all the myths that had grown up around the administration of the oath. “I might say in justice to Miss Aurora Pierce,’’ he continued, ‘‘that the lamp which we used that night, or morning, was not greasy. Aurora Pierce is house- keeper here. She and Miss Bessie Pratt, who helps her, were asleep upstairs. They didn’t like it very much because I forgot to call them down to see the President take the oath; and she felt even worse when she read in one of the Boston papers next day that we used an old greasy kerosene lamp. It’s old enough, but it wasn't greasy that morning or any other morning.” He is“(al” to His Father ; ie WAS the son who suggested that the oath be administered by the father. “Father, you are still a notary?” he asked. “Yes, Cal.” “Then I want you to administer the oath.” That, as the colonel remembers it, was about all there was said in the matter. I asked him how he felt about it. “How would you feel?” he asked. “* Proud’ doesn’t seem to be the word.” “No, it isn’t. I am not proud. I hope my son is satisfactory to the people. I don’t know yet what he thinks of being President. I do know that he did not think being vice president was as much of a job as he had in Boston when he was governor of Massachusetts.”’ “When you speak or think of your son as the President at the White House do you think ‘President’ or do you think ‘Cal,’ even when you say ‘the Presi- dent’?”’ It wasa question that the father seemed to want to answer. “His mother and sister died many years ago,” he r€plied. (Continued on Page 236)

Page 20

18 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Blessed be Biography NE of the most regret- table aspects of the mod- ern book trade is the cost ap | of biographies. To some of us there is no other reading that on the whole is so much Aj worth while, but generally the Life and @| Letters of our heroes are sold at such out- S/4| rageous prices that only nabobs can buy : them. I am not accusing the publishers of profiteering; probably they are compelled to charge the prices that they do. But since for some of us biography long since ceased to be luxury and became intellectual and spiritual necessity,we lament the high costs which interfere with this most rewarding kind of reading. Nevertheless, I make my plea. There are libraries, and if enough people insist on it the lives of the ‘‘noble Living and the noble Dead”’ will increasingly appear upon their shelves. Moreover, the publishers already have revealed their willing- ness to produce good biographies in comparatively inexpen- sive series if only the people want them. One suspects that we should have our satisfying fill of this most interesting, in- forming and refreshing sort of book if enough of us demanded I it fey first motive for reading biography is the sheer delight of it. Nothing on earth is so interesting as people. Whether they are wise or foolish, good or bad, rich or poor, high or low, to one who has seeing eyes folk By HARRY EMERSON FosDICK to know their love affairs, to watch them deal with their handicaps, work out their philosophies of life, meet their sor- rows, face their advancing age, and fall on death, one wonders why even people who want nothing but entertainment read the trivial trash that the presses grind out while such a rich feast of human interest is awaiting them. For sheer delight give me a biography. Shall we spend this evening with Thomas Huxley? Then he is waiting in his son’s biography, with his determination ‘‘to smite all hum- bugs, however big; to give a nobler tone to science; to set an example of abstinence from petty personal controversies, and of toleration for everything but lying.’’ Or shall we live for a while with Cardinal Newman and see how Catholicism looks through a proselyte’s eyes? Then he is waiting in Ward’s life of him, with his strange spiritual pilgrimage from the Oxford donship to the princedom of the Roman Church. Or shall we share with John Bright the thrill of launching social liberalism in England? Then in Trevelyan’s life of him he awaits our fellowship, with his unconquerable faith in his cause: ‘‘If we can’t win as fast as we wish, we know that our opponents can’t in the long run win at all.’”’ Or shall we get behind the scenes of Dickens’ long and prosperous people think, nor is it an easy virtue to be gotten by wishing it. It comes only from broad contacts, from sympathetic entrance into many points of view. It comes, as Voltaire said, from learning that there are thirty-two points to the compass. Was there ever such a teacher of tolerance, then, as a long list of great biographies? Henry Drummond, as George Adam Smith portrayed him and Voltaire in Tallentyre’s revealing biography; Walter Scott through Lockhart’s eyes, and Charles Darwin through his son’s; Mary Lyon by Gilchrist, and Queen Victoria by Strachey; Pasteur by Vallery-Radot, and Phillips Brooks by Allen; Saint Francis Xavier by Stewart, and Ruskin by Cook—what infinite diversity! Yet into this liberal education of wide outlooks, inclusive sympathies and generous apprecia- tions}biography introduces us by that most easy and irresistible of routes—delighted insight into the personal problems of worthwhile characters. UW Fier ang reason for reading biography is that it sup- pliesa knowledge of history in most palatable form. Some folk can take history straight—its dates and dynasties, its political intrigues, wars and treaties; but to some of us a formal historical treatise is likely to be indigestible pabu- lum. Give us biographies, however, of the leading charac- ters in whose stormy lives the conflict of some generation found expression, and we will live the period again with an interest vivid as a novel could create. After all, that : is the only way to know history at its core—to see it are an unending source of curiosity and amazement. If anybody does not feel this, if the curmudgeon in him has beaten out his spirit of human fellowship, if this incredible drama of life with its mysteries, in- trigues, plots and counterplots, its loves, temptations, sins, joys, victories and deaths no longer fascinates him, then he will not enjoy biography. Nor anything else either! If, however, one’s interest is charmed by human life, biography can become one of his chief joys. It so eliminates all that is unpleasant in our living contacts with men, so retains all that is illumining and refresh- ing, that one with a Puritan conscience might almost fear it as a sinfully selfish indulgence. For when folks are incarnate at our elbows, treading on our toes, com- peting with us in business and upsetting our hopes in politics, they can be decidedly unpleasant. Then we understand Keats’ saying, ‘‘I admire Human Nature, but I do not like Men.”’ In a biography, however, all possibility of friction has departed. The man will not undersell you, outbid you, or lead to victory a cause that you despise, and if you differ in opinion and argue lustily against his thoughts he will not answer back. Biography offers human contact in its most amiable form. Billy Bray the drunkard, who, having been recov- ered from his habit, was so overjoyed that he said if they put him in a barrel he would shout ‘‘Glory” through the bunghole, might have been in visible presence an embarrassing table companion. But in his biography even he is not embarrassing at all. He is positively charming. You linger over his vivid, dra- matic, catastrophic, and finally triumphant life, and are sorry when the book is done. Even prophets, however notable in the world’s reminiscence, are generally upsetting to their own generation and are not the kind of folk with whom one naturally wants to live. Savonarola is one of my heroes, but I am glad to meet him in Villari’s biog- raphy rather than in the square at Florence burning popular books and vanities, or in the confessional, urging on my poor conscience the stern requirements of his code. And as for John Knox, another iron man of the Lord, I am glad that I know him asa preacher, “‘dinging the pulpit into blads’’ as he defied the queen in Edinburgh, or assuring her to her face that he would be ‘‘as well content to live under your grace as Paul under Nero,” but I prefer the mediation of Cowan’s life to the rigors of facing him in person. OREOVER, biography has this further advan- tage over life, that it not only eliminates conten- tious frictions, rivalries, and the unapproachableness of tremendous personalities, but it brings us into the resence of folk who most are worth our meeting. iad we lived in David Livingstone’s time most of us would never have seen him, or, distantly seeing him, would have known the real man no better afterward than we did before. But now, for a dollar and a half in Blaikie’s life of him we can live in intimate fellow- ship with that amazing character, from the day he We Wonder! By Litt1an GarD E WONDER what fair land is fairer still Because they've pushed the silent gates ajar. We wonder if perchance earth memories thrill The hearts of those who seem so far—so far! We wonder do they see us—does God send Them down sometimes to whisper in our ears— To cheer us wayfarers, as friend to friend, Helping our feet to tread the lonely years. We wonder, are they glad this Easter Day To watch us, fragrance laden, seeking yet With flowers of springtide in their life array The plots of rest—to show we don’t forget. And so we wonder—wonder!—while the song Of bird comes sweet, the air is promise filled, And Love stands deathless, timeless, dear and strong, Before Christ’s empty tomb—and fret is stilled! from the viewpoint of the actors, to feel the play of their motives, the thrill of their success and the dull thud of their disillusionments. I could not easily be hired to read a treatise on the unification of Italy, but the life of Cavour by Thayer will give most of the story set in terms of vivid and unforgettable experience. To be sure, one need con- sent to no exaggerated worship of the hero after the manner of Carlyle; one may recognize how truly the actor is himself more an expression of his generation’s life than its creator; one may grant the measure of truth which lies in the economic interpretation of history, and may sometimes pity the man who seems to lead, but who like a marionette is simply dancing when economic forces pull the strings; but, for all that, men are the points of focus where a generation's ex- perience comes into the light, and there is the place to see history in’ the making. Bonapartism is a historic movement over which | can no longer be excited, but when Philip Guedalla writes The Second Empire, a fascinating biography of Napoleon III, he produces a work whose breathless interest is as engrossing as would be a newly discovered thriller by Dumas. One reason for this ability of a good biography to mediate a vivid understanding Ms long-past events is that human nature is the most constant thing we know. Economic situations, philosophies, scientific systems, and practical circumstances shift and change in endless transmutation. But human nature changes little, if at all. We are living in an altogether different world from Tutenkhamun’s, but we are not so very different from Tutenkhamun himself. Could we know his life, the motives that drove it, the aims that gov- erned it, his loves, fears, sins, remorses, joys, handi- caps and hopes, we should recognize a continuum of human nature between ourselves and him which all the changed circumstances could not conceal. When, therefore, we read history in the abstract we often feel far from home; but when we read history through biography we are as intimately introduced into the inwardness of events as though we had participated in them ourselves, HE Protestant Reformation is a long way back for most of us and deals with situations whose eco- nomic, political and intellectual factors long since have changed. But read McGiffert’s life of Martin Luther, and one lives over again the thrill and agony of those revolutionary days. : To be sure, there are plenty of poor biographies— “too long and too idolatrous,” as Leslie Stephen said, or too short, degenerating into mere catalogues of events. Not all can be immortal as Plutarch’s Lives or incomparable as Boswell’s Johnson. “ Biography, wrote Sir Walter Scott, ‘the most interesting perhaps of every species of composition, loses all its interest with me when the shades and lights of the principal character are not accurately and faithfully de- tailed. .. . I can no more sympathize with a mere eulogist than I can with a ranting hero upon the left his spinning jenny and went down Greenock way stage.” Nevertheless, there are good biographies be- to take ship for Africa to the day they carried his body into Westminster Abbey. Think of being the familiar friend of Saint Francis of Assisi and Saint Francis Xavier, of Darwin and Huxley, of Gladstone and Disraeli, of Henry Drummond and Phillips Brooks! Yet any one of us can understand such men better now than most of their acquaintances could have done when they walked the earth. n one thinks of the privilege that is waiting in the t biographies to know people whom to know living would ons been worth a king’s ransom, but could not have been bought at any price, to read their letters, to see their mistakes, experience and know the man who charmed our youth with David Copperfield? Then in Forster's life we may enjoy an intimacy denied to all but a very few of Dickens’ closest friends while he was here. And as for autobiography, one has only to think of Augustine’s Confessions Ge Pooyr’ Diary or Benjamin Franklin’s incomparable story of his own life, to feel what endless interest is to be found in knowing people as they knew themselves. One of the world’s greatest needs is tolerance. But tolerance is no negative virtue to be won by not caring what yond the power of most of us to exhaust, and while I will use special historical treatises when I must and tours de force of historical compilation, like H. G. Wells Outline, when I can, for the vivid visualizing of the past | will turn to biographies. If the biographical approach to history is vivifying when one is thinking of ancient events, how much more so when one is — of ancient ideas and systems of philosophy. It is weary plodding for most of us to wade through the ordered, abstract statements of some old system of ethics oF (Continued on Page 113) Apri

Page 21

ril, 1924 ‘ue to be nly from entrance omes, as here are t such a ‘taphies? yed him, Walter through toria by rooks by iskin by ducation 'pprecia- resistible Dlems of it _sup- n. Some ynasties, ne of us le pabu- charac- neration with an all, that : to see it play of the dull e on the Thayer vid and ed con- fter the ruly the ration’s isure of ition of O seems dancing all that, on’s ex- place to which | ‘uedalla aphy of -athless covered iphy to events ling we ientific change -hanges ifferent 30 very e know at gov- handi- uum of lich all When, ep often hrough ito the ipated y back se eCO- x since Martin igony yhies— ‘n said, ues of ; Lives iphy,” erhaps interest incipal ly de- 1, mere yn the ies be- vhile I st and Wells’ past I when . when sophy. zh the rics OF April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 19 JUDAS, IN UT- TER DESPAIR AT THE LOSS OF HIS FAITH RATHER THAN IN REPENT- ANCE FOR HIS SIN, WENT AND HANGED HIM- SELF The Betrayal, the Death, the Resurrection The Worlds Greatest Tragedy and the Supremely Happy Story of the Risen Lord =—alESUS had frequently spoken to his ’94)\| twelve disciples about his coming death @¥a| and its necessity; but they did not un- bet} derstand him, any more than they under- stood the nature of his kingdom. The mYe@| four evangelists differ from one another bys! in the details that they give and that mite Sestaees| they omit in his teaching and in his career; but all four describe the crucifixion and the resurrection. In the intimate and beautiful conversation between Jesus and ae twelve at the last supper, Jesus said to them, as reported »y John: Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me _If this is a correct translation from the Greek I should like to reverse the order of the last two clauses. I do not believe in Christ because I believe in God; I believe in God because I believe in Jesus. It is only through the life and sayings of Jesus that I find my way to God, Even if I did not believe in the Christian revelation I should still believe in some Supreme Force; but that is as far as my mind could take me, and my heart could not follow even so far as that. That there is some Infinite and Eternal Energy from which the universe has come seems sufficiently clear; but the evidences of beneficence, of forethought, of good will to man in that Energy are not sufficient to convince me. I should acquiesce in the existence of that Power, but while admiring its strength and its intelligence I could not hon- estly worship it. For, in order to get my worship, Power must have something besides those two qualities. I will not worship anything or vote for anything simply because it is stronger and cleverer than I. It must also be better. Christianity ts a Personal Religion Y OBSERVANCE of natural phenomena, by the reading of history and the study of philosophy, we may arrive at the conclusion that there is a Supreme Power; but the evidence of the goodness of that Power is lacking. It is through the revelation in Jesus Christ, and there alone, that I obtain a reasonable belief that God is not only strength and intelli- gence, but love. If the evidences of divine love were clear in a study of natural history and of humanity, then Jesus would not be necessary; he would have lived and died in By WILLIAM LYON PHELPS I/lustration by Sigismund de Ivanowski vain; the Gospel would not only be no good news, it would not even be news. But Jesus, who is the only person in his- tory who seems like God, expressly declared his unique pur- pose in appearing on earth to be the revelation of God’s love. Therefore I mean it literally when I say, I believe in Christ, I believe also in God. But I do not think Jesus said: ‘‘ Ye believe in God, believe also in me.’”’ I think the more nearly correct translation is: ‘Believe in God, believe also in me.’’ Have faith in God, have faith also in me, his representative, his ambassador. We cannot emphasize too strongly the fact that Chris- tianity is a personal religion. The gateway to Christianity is not through an intricate labyrinth of dogma, but by a simple belief in the person of Christ. Leave dogma to those who enjoy it; the true Christian is simply a member of Christ’s society, of his party, one of his followers. I cannot under- stand the nature of the Infinite Energy; but I can follow Jesus Christ, because he took the form of a young man, and we have the story of his life, actions and words. I think he was wiser and better than Abraham Lincoln, George Wash- ington or Theodore Roosevelt; I find it easier to be a Chris- tian partisan than to be a Republican or Democrat. I have more faith in the practical wisdom and knowledge of Jesus than I have in that of Julius Cesar or of any statesman, soldier or philosopher. He had more common sense than any person I ever saw, heard or read of; he was the most independent and the most courageous individual of whom we have any record. In his service there is freedom. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. speaks to me not through the thunder and the earthquake, not through the ocean and the stars, but through the voice of the Son of Man, and speaks in a language adapted to my imperfect sight and hearing. I want to follow the best I know, and here it is. If anyone can show me anything better I will follow that. Just as there are traitors now in the church, there were from the beginning. One of the twelve will be forever in- famous. The worst insult you can offer any man on earth is to call him Judas. Browning said that Judas lived alone in hell for nearly seventeen hundred years, because there was no one among the damned who would speak to him. They all considered themselves his social superiors. It is natural, given the love of opposition that char- acterizes certain minds, that there have been from time to time attempts to make Judas intoa hero. Some say he was the finest of the twelve, because he knew that the divine sacrifice could not be accomplished without be- trayal; he therefore incurred eternal damnation in order to make the event possible. Others say he was the only one of the twelve who honestly believed in the divinity of Christ; that he arranged the betrayal, being confident that when the priests and the soldiers seized Jesus, he would manifest his supreme power and establish his kingdom. When he failed to do this and was led away like any other criminal, under ignominious arrest, Judas was heartbroken; he went to the chief priests and elders, said that Jesus was an innocent man, and then, in utter despair at the loss of his faith rather than in repentance for his sin, went and hanged himself. The fact that he threw the money down showed that he did not want it; furthermore, he had the bag, was treasurer, and could have helped himself at any time. The Real (ase of the Traitor Judas LL this is ingenious, but it is to consider too curiously. It is not particularly surprising that there should be among twelve men one traitor. Judas handling the funds, loved money, was offended in Jesus, despised his teaching of un- selfishness, betrayed him for silver, kissed him like the traitor he was, and repented, like other criminals, after the deed was done. Nothing was left for him. He had lost his Master, lost the friendship of his eleven companions, and was despised by the priests with whom he had made his bargain. The surname Iscariot probably alludes to the town or place he originally came from, and it is likely that rang was the only one of the twelve men who was not a Galilean. In medieval legend he had red hair and beard; no one who has seen the Passion Play at Oberammergau within the last thirty-five years can forget the fiery-headed Judas and the marvelous realism of his acting. In olden times it was dan- gerous for any one of the villagers to take this réle; he became identified with it, so that it seriously affected his (Continued on Page 223)

Page 22

The L&dies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1024 SHE WAS A TIRED LITTLE GIRL WHO NEEDED SOME- ONE MUCH OLDER TO TAKE HER BY THE HAND AND LEAD HER HOME, SOME- ONE ABOUT FORTY-FOUR m1 BOUT twenty miles down the coast from Bordeaux is Ar- cachon, close enough to vi Spain to see the Pyrenees, close enough to the sea to brace the air with salt, enough in France to be bound in beauty, like a well-set gem—the sort of place that comes to one sometimes as a bright bit of imagination or the colored mo- ment inadream. There is something in a charming way hal- lucinary about this tight little city, for it isacity, even though a miniature one, a toy city almost. In the half moon of its area, caught close between encircling, cedar-covered dunes and a beach-rimmed stretch of blue bay, it has everything that could be hoped for in acity. There is a Grand Place de la Ville, full of fountains, white swans, neat diagonal paths leading across the green toward a pavilion where the munici- pal orchestra weayes the evening with chansons du ceur. There is a Grand Hétel Atlantique, resplendent of facade and foyer and able to accommodate almost a hundred guests, and a tiny, spired cathedral; and at night the brilliant, postered entrances of two theaters vie with the gay doors of fashionable cafés. There are broad avenues and big auto- mobiles and sidewalks athrong; and there is not a man who is not smart, a soldier who is less than a general, a visiting Britisher who is not a lord, or a lady without charm—in this baby Paris by the sea. For the rest, back along a pathetic trolley line are rows of white houses; and farther, with the first rises of the dunes, are villas, not impressive ones, just tree-hidden little villas up from the valley road. On the broad veranda of one of these was old George Adair, placidly smoking, a smile in his eyes; smiling because he found life rather droll and because his half-French grand- daughter insisted upon coming to visit him in spite of certain lurid reports of his past which might have been turned up in ancient files of New York newspapers. He was quite French The Pink Dice B By STEPHEN MOREHOUSE AVERY T/lustrattons b ”y Henry Raleigh now, quite rich, quite content to gaze by the hour down the winding white road, over the city, out to the half dozen sails which spotted the bay. That fate should have presented him with a French granddaughter was a contretemps entirely unanticipated by the somewhat unruly and self-willed Adair. He had wanted a grandson—who would be an adventurer, perhaps, a connoisseur of life like— ° well, like George Adair. But this grand- ee daughter—nineteen ! It was a fact that he was not allowed to escape. Inevitably, just when he felt that he had tucked himself in, secure from intrusion, some of her French relatives were bringing Clemence to any one of the several little mé- nages which he had hidden away here and there in the corners of the Continent. She was a disturbance of the peace—a headache—even now he could hear her laughter floating from the garden. What had he been thinking about? Confound it! Oh, yes, the dim outline of a liner on the far horizon. Behind the villa the slope is broken by a level stretch large enough for a white-walled garden with a vine-covered arch over the gate, « OX and Clemence is sitting in the center of a green panel of grass between two blazing flower beds. Her hands are clasped over her knees and her lips are apart and her intent eyes are very gray and lash-swept and her hair, though dark, is shot with light, like the sky at dusk. Yes, Clemence is everything that nincteen could possibly mean; and yet you might not look at her. For nineteen is not the only age of charm, and the lady in the cushion-heaped garden wicker who is so engaging Clemence’s attention is several years older than that—at least. “T shall never find another Vauclaire.’’ Her voice is like a stream flowing quietly under overhanging trees and her occasional laughter is like water tumbling over rocks. Clemence interrupted: ‘‘ You sent him away then? IHlow cruel, Melisande! I should have fled with si “Ah!” The lady closed her eyes. “ Who says I sent him away? I was your age then, Clemence, and what you would have donc —if I remember—I did.” She gestured airily with an arm which, except for the gleam of a sirigle emerald, might have been fitted to the Lacy ol Milo. “But now, cher bebe, if that same Vauclaire were here, I would 7 “You'd give him to me,” suggested Cle- mence. Melisande de Valencay laughed slowly. It was amusing to be the young aunt of a pretty niece, particularly if one’s hair was still black as night, one’s eyes were pools 0 ink, one’s face was snow. “Give him to you, Clemence?” she answered. ‘‘ But no; I would stick a pin through his middle, label him ‘souvenir de la jeunesse’ and put him in my spect = men box.” April Wh his he de Va that thirty We she sé least ] cou Vauc one!- gran deau back sigh “Ves but |] stop apar come “a \ tran forb: Mel wor to ti som love Just is— that “a won love \\ her. wa} trot as whi af

Page 23

pril, 1024 TAS A LITTLE WHO SOME- TUCH » TAKE r THE AND HER SOME- BOUT FOUR r ofa lazing er her intent dl her ce the ieteen it not 1, and is sO than ; like | her low Who then, c—if with irigle ly of laire Cle- wly. etty still is of she pin enir eci- April, 1924 When a French gentleman, long in a foreign port, spreads his hands and breathes “Ah—Paris!”’ he means Melisande de Valencay. Her lovers said she was thirty and her enemies that she was thirty-four. She was beautiful, and she was thirty-eight. | . ee Well, one isn’t thirty-eight for nothing, which is just what she said. ‘“‘One isn’t thirty-two for nothing, Clemence. At east one has learned the bit there is to learn about men. If | could but give you my past, mon enfant—my first poet, Vauclaire, Le Comte d’Auray, Don Philippe—ah, that one!—and then my Russian, and even this dull Anglais your grandfather has invited here just because they met in Bor- deaux and Mills-Brackett mentions my name.’’ She rested back against the bright pillows and a whispering, languorous sigh escaped into the relaxed atmosphere of the garden. “Yes, ton grandpére, he can be bien stupide—well, all men but Frenchmen can be stupid at times. Does M’sieur Adair stop to think that not so long ago Mills-Brackett leaves my apartment in Paris to go jump in the Seine? And here he comes to visit, not even damp.” “What! This man who is coming?’’ Clemence was en- tranced, but the hush of a convent too recently upon her forbade any real outburst. ‘Oh, I know he is fascinating, Melisande. He has done everything and loved twenty women, but he couldn’t forget you—and now he comes back to try again.” “Ha!’’ Melisande sat up. ‘‘What? When he is forty- something and has children older than you? And if he has loved twenty women, he has not learned anything from them. Just because a man is rich and rides and sails and shoots and is—perhaps what you would call crisp and clean looking, that is no way to love—never. It is more than that.” “Oh’’—Clemence seemed disappointed, and a distant wondering look misted her gray eyes. ‘‘What is the way to love, Melisande?”’ late and reached for a red flower which nodded towards her. ‘‘Eh bien, since you ask it, I should say there are three ways, and the first is to love madly —madly !—which is disas- trous. You must never allow yourself to do that, Clemence ton!” “Oh I'll not, Melisande dear; and the second way is— what?” “Surely that is to love sanely, which is a bore.” Wire wouldn’t be flattered? Melisande seemed to calcu- The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Clemence sighed. ‘‘Yes, it must be. I mustn’t do that either, must 1? No, of course.’’ Her face bright- ened. “And now the other way, dear, sweet Meli- sande—what is it?’’ She was eager. “The third way?” A flash came into Melisande de Valencay’s eyes. ‘‘Ask this—and that’’—she waved the red flower at a bird winging overhead—“‘and trees and fishes and bees and peasants—frequently, my little one, frequently.” She stood up then, slender and curving, like smoke from an evening camp fire. ‘I must have a chat with your. hospitable grandparent. Don’t look so troubled, Clemence. The whole thing is not worth it.”’ She turned away then, glancing once over her shoulder—as she dreamed towards the house—at Clemence’s piquant face above her white dress, which was spread on the grass like butterfly wings. ‘‘ Pauvre petite," she murmured, and waved reassuringly. UT she needn't have worried. She left a devil in Clemence’s eyes, the red little dancing devil of understanding. ‘‘ My grand- father is the smartest man in the world,”’ she told herself. ‘‘She is mad to see this Mills- Brackett—and so am I.” Old Adair’s heroically modeled white head moved slightly when Melisande drew her chair beside him, but his faraway gaze re- *”! mained over the city and out to sea. Her question made him smile faintly. “‘ Haven't you given up expecting your ship to come in, cher ceur?"’ ‘“My ship? My ship has come in long since, madame. I am_-watching now for it to go out—before the cargo becomes heavy.” After a moment Melisande said: ‘‘That was rather beau- tiful, m’sieur, but you are not philosophical enough to have meant it. See! you are laughing. I know you for a jester, and no doubt it amuses you that I shall be bored with this Mills-Brackett, whom you have asked to come.” “‘My dear Melisande, you do me injustice. I have known the Mills-Bracketts for twenty years, and they are charming, quite. The Honorable Gerald spotted my name on the hotel register and came rushing all the way across the dining 21 room. Hardly said ‘hello’ before he began to talk about you—and in such a way, Melisande, that I thought you ought to hear it.” “How thoughtful of you, m’sieur. I have never heard a man say pleasant things. I shall be fas- Seen, Ah, these Don Juans—who could resist them?” LD Adair laughed at that. ‘You are bitter, madame, almost as bitter as before the last — that tall Canadian fellow, I mean. It’s a danger- ous symptom, Melisande. I fear you are on the verge of another great happiness.” She started a retort and then checked herself. ‘‘ You know,” she said, smiling, ‘‘’tis a pity men must attain your divine age be- fore they are able to see deeper than a clever woman’s rouge.” She reached over and patted the top of his white head. “It is never difficult,’ he replied, ‘‘to see deeper than a clever woman’s rouge.” ““Méchant! how mean!” Her fingers touched her cheek. ‘‘Call her clever enough at least to permit a man the last word. The Mills-Brackett party is yachting down?” “T don’t think there is a party. Just Gerald and one or two of his family. I told him to bring along whomever he wanted. Yes, they have the Driftwood, a seventy footer.” After a pause he asked for Clemence. ‘‘What’s the matter with her today? She’s quiet.” Melisande rested back in her chair with one of her perfect arms arched behind her head. ‘‘She is in the garden, mon ami, considering my remarks to her about two foolish things, men and love. She is my pupil, you see—ha! Clemence will not be victim for the first blond boy who finds her under the moon. I shall save her from a few illusions.” He was making faces,.and she did not understand until she turned and saw Clemence in the doorway. The girl had the old gentleman’s binoculars in her hand. ‘“‘T want you to look at that boat, grandpére. Pretty thing! See her? She’s coming in, isn’t she? Oh, don’t go, Meli- sande. You've been running away from me all day.” (Continued on Page 230) Oe MING \ ae , ; nt a “IT WAS INDEED MADAME DE VALENCAY, BADLY SHAKEN, BUT NOT SERIOUSLY HURT’’

Page 24

to to The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 oat ““OH, MAR- GARET, MAR- GARET,”’ HE MUMBLED THROUGH QUIVERING LIPS, ‘‘I’M IN AN AWFUL MESs!”’ IT (Continued) om] KENT'S unexpected laugh- .| ter had been a surprise to Little Tyndall, Little Tyn- dall’s explosion of mirth was certainly none the less discon- certing to Kent. In an en- trancing melody of sound her B Bond laugh caught up the faintly wy. ironic laugh on Kent's lips and merged with it in a riot of young amusement that sent the two astonished old dogs scuttling off with a great commotion into the crackling under- brush to find out for themselves just what everything was all about. It was Kent who recovered. his gravity first, as well as his dignity. ‘‘ Well, really, you know,” he explained, “I haven’t fallen in love—yet. It’s merely something that’s got to be decided, that’s all.”’ “Why?” challenged Little Tyndall, still half aflame with laughter. “Why?” frowned Kent. ‘“‘Why, because a man rather likes to know where he stands. There are times indeed in a man’s life when he’s really got to know where he stands. Now about you, for instance; if re With a really heroic effort Little Tyndall sobered her eyes to his. “‘But—but how could you?” she protested. ‘I’m just a little girl.’’ Incredulity, almost reproachfulness, was in the question. ‘You're eighteen,’”’ argued Kent just a bit stubbornly. “Yes-s-s,’’ admitted Little.Tyndall. For the moment she looked rather frankly startled at the novelty of the idea. With a faintly disconcerting scrutiny Kent lifted his eyes to her flushing face. ‘‘ Posie-Margaret,’’ he admonished her with mock severity, ‘it’s your mouth that is the real dividing line between your being just a little girl or a real grown-up person, old enough to make love to: Such a little, little girl mouth! Now your eyes, on the contrary " i BY A FEARSOME rumpus in the thicket just behind her Little Tyndall swung sharply around and disappeared almost entirely, to emerge again, breathless, laughing, with two fractious dogs tugging furiously at either end of the great stick she clutched in her hand. With her little feet planted firmly for a single resisting moment, she glanced back across her shoulder at Kent. ‘““When you've decided, let me know, won’t you?” she called. ‘‘Oh, I do think it would be such fun!” “Fun?” bridled Kent. ‘“‘What!”’ Breathless, laughing, stumbling again, the three struggling figures merged into the greenery beyond. With a little cry Kent jumped up and followed them. “Posie-Margaret,” he said quite severely, ‘stop romping with those pups and come and be very grown-up with me.” Quite docilely Little Tyndall relinquished her share of the tussle and came and sat on an old fallen tree by Jasper The Other. Jasper ELEANOR HALLOWELL ABBOTT I/ustrations by H.°f. Mowat Kent’s side. ‘‘Why would it be fun?” persisted Kent. With- out an instant’s hesitancy or self-consciousness Little Tyndall answered the question. Red as a rose, her little-girl mouth framed the answer. ‘‘ Because then there’d be two suitors to choose between,’’ she said; “‘just like a storybook—instead of just Hal, whom I’ve always known about.” “Who's Hal?” said Kent. Vaguely a line of gossip from the country club luncheon table waked in his mind again. . HY, Hal Dixon,” explained Little Tyndall. ‘‘Every- body you know seems rather to take it for granted that I’m going to marry Hal Dixon whenever I’m old enough, or he’s earning enough, or something,”’ she added quite casually. ‘““Who’s everybody?” quizzed Kent. “Oh-h, mother,”’ said Little Tyndall, ‘‘and Hal’s mother, and ge ‘“‘And what does the young gentleman himself say about it?” asked Kent with extraordinary interest. “Oh, Hal and I've never said anything about it ourselves,” admitted Little Tyndall. ‘‘Hal’s only nineteen, you know. But I guess he won't specially mind when the time comes, though he’s awfully keen now about some new girls he’s met over at the beach, really grown-up girls, I mean.” “Won't specially mind?” hooted Kent. ‘Is he blind? Is he deaf? Is he lame, dumb?” “Oh, no, indeed,” Little Tyndall hastened loyally to attest, “he seems to be quite all right.’ Before the somewhat inscrutable expression in Kent’s eyes her own eyes faltered for an instant and lifted again, shy, but determinedly hon- est. “Oh, of course he isn’t as precious as you and old Jasper,”’ she confided. Like a flame Kent felt the color strike across his cheeks. But it must have struck inwardly instead of outwardly, he decided with distinct relief, as Little Tyndall’s eyes showed no particular shock. ‘“Thank—you—so—much,” he drawled, “for including me with old Jasper.” A pulse quickened in Little Tyndall’s tender throat. ‘Ok, the surprise of it!” she glowed. ‘“So—so sort of like a miracle! So 4 Mn I thought you'd always had Jasper,”” murmured ent. “It was you I meant,”’ said Little Tyndall. Her cheeks were like a peach bloom. ““Oh,”’ said Kent. Out of the far thicket suddenly both old dogs emerged, still tugging stubbornly at opposite ends of the stick, still puffing, panting, yapping out of distorted cheeks and gleaming twisted jaws. “So darling!’’ glowed Little Tyndall. ‘So faithful! So altogether beloved! Why, even in my prayers I say ‘Thank you, thank you!’ Why ateattealh Oe Once again Kent felt the flame strike across his cheek. ‘‘Thank you,” he said. To save himself he couldn’t have kept the faint tremor of astonish- ment from his voice. Little Tyndall gave a funny little gasp. Across the sweet confusion of her eyes the dark lashes veiled down suddenly. ““It—it was the other Jasper I meant this time,’’ she said. “Oh,” murmured Kent. He really felt rather queer. Quite absurdly he began to rummage through his mind for something quite irrelevant and casual to say. ‘‘ How—how long—just about how long do you expect your father and mother to be away?’’ he decided on as the most plausible remark at hand. “Three months,” estimated Little Tyndall. Kent laughed a little. There was no especial reason Little Tyndall looked at him just a trifle perplexedly, then began to chuckle, too, not at all for amusement, but just for sheer companionship. “‘Good !’’ relaxed Kent almost at once. ‘If we keep on the way we've begun just think what good friends we'll be at the end of three months,” “If the directions don’t come,” admitted Little Tyndall. Her face looked frankly troubled. ‘‘I—I’m almost sure you won't be in the directions,’’ she added. “What will be in the directions?” laughed Kent. " H, JUST time—mostly,”’ admitted Little Tyndall. ‘So many minutes of this, so many hours of that—weed- ing the garden, and learning to cook, and > ‘For Hal?” questioned Kent somewhat pointedly. “And chasing moths out of the attic,” persisted Little Tyndall’s unruffled voice, “‘and mending all the old clothes, and everything.” Not so much in resentment as in sheer indifference, the bright tone blurred suddenly into dullness: “‘Just time.” “Oh, pshaw!”’ argued Kent with precipitous conviction, “it’s minutes, of.course, that make hours, and hours that make days. But it takes events, I tell you, to really make time. Just think of the events you and I could crowd into three months. Tennis—and horseback riding—and all the ball games that amount to anything—and the walks and the talks! Why, if you’d give me all your time for three months, little Posie-Margaret,” he suggested playfully, April, “and | six mo double Acr¢ little | Wit the tir “ Pc asking point ment diary Wi brow “a k it,” 1 give what asin 7 Acro little ultin foun of tl wrot LT Ar The Sc c the Litt “Ol thri V chu first voli qua gin for wri Me

Page 25

April, 1924 April, 1924 MAR- T, MAR- T,’’ “HR I'BLED OUGH ERING “I’M IN .WFUL ss!” ‘yndall, thicket tugging ok, still storted i “So y, even < you!’ across O save tonish- sweet denly. e said. queer, nd for how r and usible | then st for m the it the ndall. e you ve ed- ittle thes, sheer 1ess: tion, that nake into the and hree illy,

I’d give you all mine for three months—why, there’s jx months right at the start! Your investment absolutely doubled! Talk about your get-happy-quick schei.es! Across his playfulness suddenly a shadow darkened, a shadow not of sadness, but of very genuine seriousness. “ Posie— Posie-Margaret,’’ he said, “‘where is that absurd little left-over diary that your grandmother gave you ” With a vague wonder in her eyes Little Tyndall produced the tiny volume from her pocket. 2 “ Posie- Margaret,’ admitted Kent, “‘I always seem to be asking you for something. But, all joking aside, I’d really consider it a very great favor if you’d give me this little diary. “Why, of course I'll give it to you,” cried Little Tyndall cordially. ‘‘Only what good is it when the new year’s half er?” Or 'That’s where you make a mistake, Posie-Margaret,”’ said Kent quite decisively. “ My new year in fact has only ‘ist begun.” we What 2” puzzled Little Tyndall. “and “T\AY before yesterday,” observed Kent with the faintest possible suggestion of absent-mindedness. With the point of his knife he seemed really most concerned at the mo- ment in slashing out all the first and last pages of the little diary. “Just July, August and September we'll leave,”’ he said. With a faintly awe-struck frown between her lovely young brows, Little Tyndall watched the unprecedented desecration. “Really, you know, when you actually stop to think about .” mused Kent, ‘‘a diary is rather a pretty gift for a girl to ' I wonder they don’t give ’em oftener. Just give a man. 1 ‘ ' He lifted his eyes for what date was day before yesterday?” asingle instant to inquire. “The seventh,” prompted Little Tyndall; “July seventh.” Across Kent’s shoulder she leaned to watch the last slicing little cut of his knife, the ultimate flourish of his fountain pen on the flyleaf of the little volume as he wrote: he L. T.—alias Posie-Margaret And J. K. Their Get-Happy-Quick Scheme.

Close at his ear he heard the quickening catch of Little Tyndall's breath. “Oh, isn’t it beautiful?” thrilled Little Tyndall. With an infinitesimal chuckle Kent turned to the first page left in the tiny volume. ‘“Tuly seventh,’’’ he quoted. ‘‘ How shall we be- gin it?’’ Without waiting for an answer he began to write: Met each other for the first time. Contemplatively he drew back to survey the simple, unassailable statement. “There! How’s that?” he questioned. “And old Jasper,” in- sisted Little Tyndall tena- ciously, And Old Jasper, added Kent quite docilely with a distinctly extra flour- ish of his elbow and pen. “Oh, please, please let me write the next day,”’ en- treated Little Tyndall. “There wasn’t any next day,’’ asserted Kent gal- lantly. “The next day was just a blankness. You went to your grandmother’s.”’ ~ PHEN let’s just write Blankness,’’’ insisted Little Tyndall. “It looks so jolly and mournful.” “ Jolly—and mournful?” protested Kent. But obe- diently he made the entry. With impatient fingers Little Tyndall coaxed the pen from his hand. ‘‘July— July ninth,” she noted. : “That's today.” ‘ Met each other again, she wrote in her delicate, yet [frankly positive young- girl hand. “And old McKinley,” prompted Kent teasingly. And old McKinley, added Little Tyndall. Gently, but insistently Kent recovered his pen: And liked old McKinley and he old Jasper exceedingly much! he attested cordially. And each other—very reason- ably well?

The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL he added with a most impudent little question mark tucked on quite impulsively at the tail end. : Little Tyndall smudged out the question mark with her finger tip: Very reasonably well. “Let it stand,” she insisted, ‘‘as a real truth.” “Later of course,’ mused Kent judicially, “‘there will be more detail—tennis and horseback and, if you’re very good, some day perhaps your dragon, Mrs. Farrar, will let you slip away to town with me for a luncheon and a matinée.” “A matinée?” sparkled Little Tyndall. ‘Not really? And luncheon? Ata hotel, you mean? With music and ? Bluntly across the perfection of her innocent rapture a dis- tant chime rang out its dismaying note. “Oh, dear! Oh, dear! I'll have to run,” cried Little Tyndall. “Such an early Cinderella!’ protested Kent. “T can’t help it,’’ said Little Tyndall. ‘“‘ You don’t know Mrs. Farrar.” “Tl know her by sight,” insisted Kent. Already, quite unceremoniously, Little Tyndall stood poised for flight. ‘ : Once again the most extraordinary sense of impending loneliness and desolation swept over Kent. ‘Just a minute,” he besought her, ‘‘just one little tiny second.”’ Shadowed by a flickering maple bough, she lifted her inquiring face to his.

‘““FOSIE-MARGARET,” said Kent quite abruptly, “I know it isn’t right at all for you to be kissing strange young men in your parents’ absence. But if you could give me just one, just one more, I mean,” he laughed in spite of himself. ‘‘That—that other one—that last, last ‘little-girl kiss of all’—you’ve no idea how I prize it! If I could have

WEAKLY THE BOY STRUGGLED TO HIS FEET AND SANK HALFWAY DOWN AGAIN, ““ARE—ARE YOU TRYING TO INSULT ME?’’ HE DEMANDED 23 the very first—first ‘grown-up kiss of all’—oh, Posie- Margaret, the honor it would be, the real glory, the ‘6

“What?” stammered Little Tyndall. ‘‘W-what?”’ To his ineffable shock he saw an expression of the most acute dismay sweep over her face. Oh, no—no—no— NO!” she whispered, and fled like a frightened deer through the green thicket toward the house. With the dismaying sense of having affrighted a child Kent swung about and started for the country club. Crash- ingly out of the thicket the old Dane came loping to follow at his heels. In this new and unfamiliar allegiance the sud- den chill around Kent’s heart abated ever so slightly. Half- way down the path, turning impulsively to pat the great domed head, he noted that the old dog h still to lift his grizzled nose into the breeze, with every hair along his plushy back bristling with suspicion. ad stopped stock- LMOST instantaneously his own senses reacted to the same unaccountable warning. Equally precipitously, out of a hundred crackles of twig or pine needle he noted a crackle that was not just twig or pine needle; out of a hundred speeding shadows of leaf and wildwood, a speeding shadow that was not just leaf and wildwood. “Well, I'll be darned,’’ he muttered under his breath. ‘Who in the world is it? What are they here for? Why do they run? Somebody spying, is it? Mrs. Farrar, I’ll wager! A woman with a neck like hers wouldn’t stop at anything— even at despoiling a beautiful friendship with a beautiful child. Gab—gab—gab—all over the neighborhood, all over the country club. Well, now indeed things are messed! By Jove!”’ he decided hastily, ‘‘if I go home now cross-lots, by way of the country club, then it will look funny. Sneak by the house? By Jove, I’ll strut, wave my arms, sing! If I meet Mrs. Farrar I’ll—I’ll ——’”’ In actual uncertainty and really genuine distress, the sentence merged off into nothingness. Frown- ing very abstractedly, he turned his back on the cun- ning little path that led off so blithely to the country club and forged through the underbrush instead to reach the Tyndalls’ formal, somber driveway. E DID not meet Mrs. Farrar, nor see Little Tyndall herself, nor catch a glimpse indeed of anyone between the Tyndalls’ grounds and his own bun- galow. With characteristic si- lence and inscrutability his Chinaman met him and served him. Quite as silent and inscrutable as the Chi- naman, he sat through his lonely meal. As a single flaw across the perfection of his young mask, the faint frown fur- rowed persistently between his brows. Had he been heedless, he questioned. Selfish? Bru- taleven? Just for the sake of his own indisputable en- joyment of this brand-new kind of playmating, to ex- pose Little Tyndall, no matter how innocently, to the chance of servants’, even of housekeepers’ com- ment and gossip? Too fretted to stop ques- tioning, he jumped from the table impulsively to quench his immediate worry at the telephone. To his infinite relief Little Tyn- dall herself answered him, and almost immediately. ‘‘Hello!’’ said Little Tyndall. “Just thought I’d call you upand say good night,”’ parried Kent. “Oh-h,”’ said Little Tyn- dall. “Everything all right?” questioned Kent as casu- ally as could be. “Oh, yes,” said Little Tyndall. “You don’t sound very conversational,’’ confided Kent. ‘‘No?” deprecated Little Tyndall. “Anything wrong ?’’ per- sisted Kent. ‘‘Mercy, no,” chuckled Little Tyndall. ‘‘But wasn’t it funny’’—she so- bered almost instantly— ‘fon the edge of the thicket where I scrambled through, the very edge, I mean,

Page 26

SMG ROR RE IE = TUL PRT LTT PR Seo SST 24 where you and I stood just a jiffy before, I found a wrist watch lying on the ground.” ‘“‘A wrist watch?” cried Kent. ‘‘ Well, who in the world would ever have dreamed of an old dame like Mrs. Farrar sporting a wrist watch?”’ Inadvertently, before he realized it, the betraying question had slipped from his lips. Instantaneously, to his dismay, he heard Little Tyndall catch her breatn. ‘Mrs. Farrar,’’ she gasped; ‘‘sport a—a wrist watch? Why, she doesn’t.” ““W-what?”’ said Kent. It was his turn now to catch his breath. ‘Then who 2 ‘‘But oh, wasn’t it lucky?” persisted Little Tyndall with gay irrelevance. ‘‘When I thought I was so late and Mis. Farrar would be so cross, she wasn’t home at all. Somebody took her automobiling and they’re only just this second rumbling up the driveway. I’ll have to me ““What?”’ said Kent. ‘‘What? Wait a minute. Wait,”’ he implored her, “If it wasn’t Mrs. Farrar’s watch, whose ‘3 ‘ ‘‘That’s what puzzles me so,”’ cried Little Tyndall with palpable excitement. ‘It’s the darlingest thing you ever saw—and the tiniest — just a twinkle of platinum and diamonds. A robin could swal- low it and think it was a raindrop. And the initials ig ‘What? What?” interrupted Kent. All along the back of his neck suddenly he could feel the The L&dies' HOME JOURNAL “Posie,’’ implored Kent; ‘‘ Posie- Margaret?” ‘““Yes?’’ answered the faintest possible little whisper. ‘“‘Don'’t—you—care—at all?” Until his hair was white, until he was an old, old man, until he tottered, doddered, Kent felt that he waited. ““Yes—a—little,”” came at last the faltering, whispered answer. All young man again, masterful, positive, his voice went leaping and bounding again into the telephone. ‘Oh, all right,’’ he said. ‘‘Leave ’em at the drug store as you go through the village.” Thus it was that neither the austere-looking Mrs. Farrar nor even the mysterious wrist watch, but old Jasper himself, innocent, faithful, incontestably devoted, was the one who really started the talk. When young Kent with two old dogs limping at his heels strolled into the country-club grounds late that afternoon, an absolute shout of laughter greeted him from the gay, idle group on the piazza. “What you doing, boy? Getting up a dog show?” the banter began. ‘‘What’s the faded brown one—early Bo- khara—or just an art square? Will there be races—or are the prizes to be awarded merely for beauty? That Melancholy Dane of yours—his name of course is Hamlet?’’ Out of the merge of laughter a single serious question in a woman’s April, 1924 “D. D.,” fairly slashed .themselves into his consciousnes The grin on his face looked suddenly just a little bit set : “Oh, hello, everybody!” he called out genially. “Wha, a lot of chatter—questions, I mean. Yes, I am about t open a Home for Ancient Canines. Can give you, in a no end of statistics about it later. But today I don’t happen to be a walking encyclopedia. Today indeed I am just walking bulletin board, with a single notice pinned on it.” With faintly narrowing eyes he scanned the faces before him “PP HIS is the notice,” he drawled: ‘‘Found: In a place where it had no special reason for being, a rather valy. able piece of personal jewelry, a lady’s personal jewelry, to be accurate. Not exactly a bracelet. Owner may recover same by claiming property and confiding justification. All com. munications strictly confidential,’’’ he added pointedly, ‘“What?”’ giggled somebody. ] ‘‘What in the world?”’ protested another. “Show us the jewel,” challenged a laughing man. “ Proye the indiscretion.” “‘T will not,” grinned Kent, and thrust both hands into his | pockets. At the edge of the gay-colored summer group a chair pushed sharply back. A blue skirt swished, a pair of black eyes flashed bright defiance, and Mrs. Dexter stood before him. “If it’s my watch you're talking smallhairsrising. Only one woman of his acquaintance wore a watch like that. ‘‘Tell me instantly,’’ he cried hotly, ‘‘ what the initialsare.”’ In a blur of crossed wires he Se : heard Little Tyndall’s eager voice ob Pn reach vainly for him as from an- eo other continent, and fade away altogether in a chaos of mixed voices and messages. Then, dead as a mirror stripped of its quick- silver, he felt the instrument go dumb at his own lips. III Y THE time it was feasible to telephone Little Tyndall the next morning, Kent had schooled himself, he felt, to be neither im- pulsive nor cynical. ‘‘ Well! Hello, little chum!” he greeted genially. “ Hello!”’brightened Little Tyn- dall’s frankly relieved voice. ‘‘Directions come?’’ laughed Kent. “‘No-o,”’ said Little Tyndall. “Good !’’ said Kent. “Then I'll be over about four. Same place, or at the house? There’s something rather important I want to talk to you about”’ “Oh, dear! Oh, dear! Oh, dear!”’ said Little Tyndall. ‘Oh, come of course, if you’d like to’’— she supplemented with impulsive politeness—‘‘only I won’t be there.”’ ‘‘Won’t be there?” said Kent. ‘‘No,” admitted Little Tyndall. - “T’ve got to go to my grandmoth- er’s—to read aloud, it is. She’s broken her glasses. About a week, I suppose it will be.” ‘“What?’’ said Kent. The most absurd sense of resentment over- whelmed him. Quite heroically he tried to laugh. ‘‘ Why, what in the world am I going to do?”’ he de- manded. There was no laugh at all in Little Tyndall’s tender voice. “Yes; isn’t it dreadful?’’ she said. ‘And I’m so worried.” “Worried?’’ quickened Kent. “What about?” “‘ About old Jasper,’’ said Little Tyndall, ‘‘and the wrist watch.” ““Oh-h,” said Kent. Quite im- petuously he rallied to a solution. ‘‘Send them both to me,”’ he sug- gested. ‘I'll take care of ’em— find out who dropped the wrist watch, I mean,’’ he added with ill- about,” she cried hotly, “I cer. tainly don’t see what all the pa- lavering’s about. Give it to me instantly.” Across her angry shoulder, the sight of a dozen lifted faces rallied her almost immediately to badi- ‘nage again. “Well, if you knew how I'd wor- ried about it,’’ she confided quite precipitously to everybody, “how disgusted my husband was with me for losing it! It was his wed- ding anniversary gift to me last year,” she supplemented with forced gayety. ‘“‘Why—why, it’s been gone more than a week, I’ve advertised for it. I’ve done every- thing.” Once again her excitement over- whelmed her self-control and lifted her laugh to an almost hysterical shrillness. ‘‘So you say it was in a place where it had no reason for being?” she turned to question Kent. ‘ Who said ‘indiscretion’?” she taunted the man who had laughed. ‘‘Where I left it,” she acclaimed, ‘‘ was on the little shelf over there by the water cooler.” A dozen pairs of eyes turned quite inadvertently to follow her dramatically pointed finger. “It was a week ago last Thurs- day,”’ she said, ‘‘that awfully hot day. I’d just come in from the golf course. I was almost dead with the heat. I thought I'd drip some ice water on my wrists.” With a little gesture almost in- timate Kent dropped the spar- kling bauble into her outstretched hand. “Tt was not on the little shelf by the water cooler that | found it,’ murmured Kent to her ear alone. NCE again the red a“ flamed in her cheeks. don’t know what you mean,” she said. There was absolutely no gain- saying the genuineness of her re- sentment. ‘We all make mis- takes,”’ conceded Kent. “T am making no mistake,” at- tested the angry woman before him. “It was myself I was referring to,”” bowed Kent urbanely. Feeling just a little bit queer, he sank down into the first vacant concealed venom, “and give old Jasper a—a—real spree.” “Oh, would you, really?”’ thrilled Little Tyndall. ‘‘1—oh, I'd be awfully glad to pay old Jasper’s board as soon as my allowance comes,’’ she confided earnestly. Altogether in spite of himself, Kent laughed. “Let’s charge the board,’’ he said; ‘‘but the wrist-watch score is something that just naturally has got to be paid.”’ “What?” puzzled Little Tyndall. ‘What did you say?”’ ““*You blessed baby!’ is what I meant to say,’ laughed Kent. ‘‘Oh, by the way, how soon are you leaving?” “Why, now,” said Little Tyndall quite valiantly—“in almost a minute, I mean. Some neighbors are taking me in their automobile. It’s only fifty miles.”’ “You sound mighty jolly about — ‘“*Is—ISs protested Kent. ““ Don’t—don’t you care at all?”’ No answer. “Oh, I say there,” insisted Kent, ‘‘don’t you care at all?”’ No answer. MY FATHER GOING TO DIE?”’ SHE ASKED QUITE ABRUPTLY” voice, faintly surprised: ‘‘ Why, isn’t that old brown dog the Tyndalls’ dog?”’ Then, from half a dozen voices suddenly disjointed fragments of comment and speculation: ‘The Tyndalls are in Europe, you know.” ‘Not all of them.” ‘Margaret didn’t go, you know; the one they call Little Tyndall."’ ‘‘What? Didn’t you hear about the racket they had with her?”’ ‘A headstrong little thing apparently.” “They've sent her to her grandmother's, | understand.” “Rather a good idea.’ ‘But what is Mr. Kent doing with their dog?’’ “Are old things a fad of his? Or what?” “That’s just the question,” shrilled an impudent chance 4 “Ts it old things—or young things—that are his latest ad?” Once again at the tiny watch so completely hidden in the hollow of his closed hand, Kent took a swift, appraising glance. Once again the infinitesimally sparkling initials, chair he could reach. It was Dru- silla Dexter’s wrist watch, hc rea- soned, and had been found in a place and under circumstances— quite definitely he shivered at the memory of the mysterious crackle and the speeding shadow—which quite definitely suggested the presence of an inquisitive person who di: not wish his presence known. Mrs. Dexter was already very angry with him, furious, and with just cause, he admitted, over the horrid fiasco of the dinner party. Women were nat- urally more inquisitive than men, he had always understood. What more natural—not more decent, of course, but more natural—than that, hearing some silly rumor of his new interest at the Tyndalls’, she had fared forth herself to inves tigate it? Well, at least he had announced the finding of the watch quite frankly, he reassured himself, and given the owner every chance to reclaim it with all the privacy she needed. Yet Mrs. Dexter had not claimed that chance of (Continued on Page 186) April,

Page 27

ipril, 1924 sclOUsNess, vit set. J. “What | about to U, in fact, 't happen am just a ed on it,” clore him. In a place ther valy. elry, to be Ver Same All com- tedly, i Prove ls into his > a chair ‘of black ince, and him. “If talking » I cer. | the pa- it to me ilder, the es rallied to badi- ’ I'd wor- led quite ly, “how vas with his wed- me last ed with why, it’s ek, I've 1e every- nt over- nd lifted ysterical t was in ason for Juestion ‘tion’?” tho had it,” she tle shelf cooler,” turned low her rT, Thurs- ully hot ‘om the st dead I'd drip ts,” nost in- e spar- retched le shelf | found ler ear anger ke she gain- her re- mis- .” ate before lerring eer, he vacant ; Dru- ic rea- | ina CcCee== rious ritely id not very ‘itted, ' nat- stood. more ; new inves- if the n the y she ce of April, 1924 The Lidies' HOME JOURNAL A Little House After the Colonial Manner Designed for T. he Ladies Ftome Journal by ‘Dwight James Baum, A. I. A. will, furthermore, give some = gi} of those who were dis- appointed in not receiving plans for the former house another opportunity. A limited number of plans will be given away to those whose requests bear the earliest postmark of the current month, but in order that all may have a fair op- portunity we will imagine the country as divided into four great sections, and willal- lot a definite number of plans to each sec- tion. By this arrangement, for example, all in the Far West who are interested will have th ir own allotment, and the earliest post- niurks from that section will determine the fortunate ones. Please bear in mind that we cannot undertake to answer be- lated requests or complaints; the task is too tremendous. If you are entitled to the plans you will be notified; in this case, no news will be bad news. And please write your name and address distinctly. ‘Ve at times receive mail bearing ad- dresses and names of towns presumably in the United States that are unknown even to the post-office officials. As the title proclaims, this is a Colonial town house, based on the type built by the carly colonists of brick imported from Holland or England. The details, how- ever, are of the later Greek-revival period. Che first brick houses were of brick that was used as ballast in the holds of the hips bringing provisions to America; hence the supply waslimited, and although HE popularity of the Spanish House, for } which we offered a limited number of free plans and specifications last September, and for which we received six thousand requests, leads us to the conclusion that another simi- lar offer will be acceptable to the public, and Mr. Baum was Awarded the Gold Medal of Honor by the Architectural League of New York City the house proper was of brick, frequently when it became necessary to enlarge it the additions were of lumber. Later, when vessels no longer brought brick to our shores, America began her own brickmaking, early in the seventeenth cen- tury, and in spite of the slow and arduous work of producing this material the colonists who built, not for the present ; i Uo Bese ry el He alone but for posterity as well, dotted the country from New England to Virginia with many excellent and enduring specimens of brick houses. A small plot 60 feet by 100 feet, facing south and west, was purposely suggested for the setting of this house, and although the architect does not consider this a desirable location the plans have been so arranged that all rooms have ideal exposure, show- ing that a well-planned house can over- come many difficulties, even including those attendant upon location. The kitchen has the north light, the dining room the southern and eastern exposure, providing morning cheerfulness, and the living room southern and western, which is most favorable. Each bedroom has double exposure. The most unique feature, perhaps, is the location of the living room, which occupies the entire wing of the building, thus creat- ing a room with unusual opportunities for privacy and quiet. The main building measures 30 feet 2 inches by 26 feet 2 inches, the wing 20 feet 6 inches by 16 feet, the porch 24 feet by 10 feet, and the garage 19 feet by 12 feet. The house and garage are connected by a lattice fence and thus appear as one group of buildings. (Continued on Page 170) THE HOMELIKE LIVING ROOM THAT OCCUPIES THE WING OF THE LITTLE HOUSE I//ustrattons by Earl Purdy seat atid siimn PE La ahor PERSIE RSS IP 5 ns) EST i ee

Page 28

RAT face te 26 She Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 ON THE SUBWAY AND ELEVATED SYSTEMS THE CARS ARE PACKED WITH HUMANS, TO WHOM, IN THEIR HALF- STIFLED CONDI- TION, A CANNED SARDINE SEEMS A CREATURE OF BROAD, FAR- FLUNG HORIZONS Lhe Pred Pipers of Manhattan ae |ONTRARY to his usual represen- te: tation in press, plays and pictures, Na| the average New Yorker is a hum- . va) drum, respectable, reasonably vir- mei tuous citizen, who sleeps eight hours a night and works at least eight hours a day. The average resident in those five counties that compose ty in the world never sat for the portrait which the popular imagination of America has created and labeled ‘‘The Typical New Yorker.” The typical New Yorker, as the rest of the country inter- prets him, is an immensely sophisticated, picturesquely sin- ful, lavishly extravagant person; a little puffy under eyes and waistband; perfectly groomed and usually imperfectly equipped with morals. The visitor to New York, the reader of modern newspapers and other varieties of fiction, or the patron of moving-picture shows recognizes the typical New Yorker on sight. Yet he no more represents New York as a whole than the scented boulevardier or the obviously unper- fumed apache typifies the rank and file of the residents of Paris. There is a New York City apart from and rela- tively independent of Broadway and all that inclusive term signifies. It is populated, not by typical, but by average, common or garden variety New Yorkers. The ranks of the average New Yorker are some five mil- lion strong. He is usually a clerk, a mechanic or a factory worker. He labors for no more pay and quite as hard and unspectacularly as his brother ordinary American in Boisé or Kankakee. He lives in smaller and less comfortable quarters, as a rule, than this brother and pays a much higher rent for the privi- lege. His recreations are not the five-dollar theatrica pro- duction or the grand larceny cabaret. He would be driven to the amusement advertisements in the paper or to a city directory to find either. His moments of relaxation or enjoy- ment are usually spent on a section of plank in the baseball bleachers or a seat in a motion-picture theater. (Cousin Chester Won't Believe This SoM ETIMES the average New Yorker even goes to church. There are still more houses of worship than of entertain- ment in New York. He is not contemplating a brilliant series of divorces and remarriages. He is much more likely to be pondering over where he is to send his children to school. Save for the fact that he is usually of more immediate foreign ancestry, you could place the average New Yorker beside the average Chicagoan or the average Denverite and not be able to tell them apart. Normally, he is a most prosaic, un- spectacular, frequently God-fearing person. When Cousin Oscar from the West or South comes for a visit, the average New Yorker surrenders his room to the invader, sleeps on the sofa in the living room himself, and By FREDERIC KF. VAN DE WATER Cartoon by W. 7. Enright during his waking hours exerts all his powers and strains his bank account to show the visitor, not New York as the average New Yorker knows it, but the city that every stranger expects to find. During the visitation he does all in his power to dazzle, amaze and confound Cousin Oscar, ruin his digestion, destroy his habits of slumber, inundate him with particularly raging strong drink, and shock him within an inch of his life. To this end, he accompanies Cousin Oscar on a giddy round of restaurants, theaters and cabarets which the average New Yorker in his normal moments would never think of entering. On his way back home, Cousin Oscar begs the porter to make up his berth first of all and, as he crawls feebly into it, mutters: ‘‘ New York life would be too much for me. Gosh, I don’t see how Chester stands it. Me, I’mallin! Three daysin the city have made me a total wreck. I should think Chester would be dead.” As a matter of fact, at that instant Chester is only one short step removed from that condition. He can’t stand the traditional life of the typical New Yorker either. Except when entertaining out-of-town guests, he never tries to. He has flung himself into the arms of his recently restored bed with the announcement that he is going to sleep twelve hours, solid. Furthermore, he whispers faintly, he is going to retire an hour earlier than usual for the rest of the week— at nine instead of ten. The false, jazz-and-tinsel and electric light aspects of New York are sdvatioed throughout the country by touring musical productions, moving pictures, large black news- per headlines and, above all, by the returned pilgrim to anhattan. The serious work New York is accomplishing for the welfare and enlightenment of mankind, the consider- able gifts it is making to the civilization of the nation and the art and science of the world receive scant notice. This is chiefly because the two hundred and twenty million visitors who have flocked to the city in the last year have dwelt during their sojourn in the habitat of the typical, rather than the average New Yorker, and have taken back home with them only the wrong things. These visitors consider the gaudy, publicity-avid circles that fill the society columns of the New York newspapers with accounts of their enter- tainments as representatives of the city’s aristocracy. They remain ignorant of the fact that what passes for Society in Manhattan has no relation whatever to the patrician cult of old New Yorkers. The outlanders also grasp the fads, the whims and ostenta- tions, the omissions and habits of Manhattan and transport them to their own homes, without ever considering their origin or the conditions surrounding it. There are institutions and enterprises in Man- hattan distinctly worth the consideration and serious study of the average visitor. These are, for the most part, overlooked by the excursionist to New York who is inspired, not by the splendid accomplishments of the city museums, its libraries, its social and charitable enterprises, but by the fashions, mannerisms and eccentricities of the typical New Yorker, which he imitates with a touching fidelity. The visitor, usually, pays little heed to the great institu- tions of art and science that were created and are still largely supported by New York citizens—average or a little above average. He is much more interested in the typical or sub- normal New Yorker and his works. He yearns to look like him, behave like him, dress like him, duplicate his dis- courtesies and weaknesses, even tip like him. Tip by Tip the New Yorker Paves His Way MONG all the New York fashions that have captured the rest of America none has made a more complete con- quest than that system of unnecessary gratuities—tipping. Once, so the legend recites, a certain typical New Yorker having dined well and unwisely summoned the waiter who had served his party and spoke so that all might hear: ‘George, you have given us a perfect dinner. The service has been—hup!—excellent. I’m gonna show you my 'pre- ciation. Whassa larges’ tip y’ever got?” George rubbed his hands and gave a masterly imitation of a closing jackknife. ‘If I recall, sir,” he replied, ‘“‘once @ gentleman gave me twenty-five dollars, sir.’’ His patron peeled five yellow bills from his roll and placed them in the unreluctant hand of George. ‘‘There,” the typ- ical one exclaimed triumphantly, ‘that shows what a regular guy thinks of your work. By the way, who wassa piker ‘at gave you the twenny-five?”’ George thrust the tip deep into his pocket before reply ing. “You did, sir,” he answered mildly, “‘lawst Tuesday night. Originally the tip was a European institution. In its primary stage it was a voluntary gift offered in return for special favors demanded from an employe. In New York it has become an imposition as unavoidable as the income tax. New Yorkers have grown accustomed to paying twice over for service. The employe of almost any concern who has contact with the patrons thereof expects them to reward him for doing only what his employers pay him to do. The New Yorker, if wise, on moving into a new apartment house tips the janitor and hallboys heavily, to insure himself the service for which he has already paid the real estate agent. The average dweller in Manhattan proceeds from task to task through the day, tip by tip. He fees his barber, his bootblack, his taxi chauffeur, the boy who takes his hat (Continued on Page 144) April, maki ally go OI twel' why able In rem¢ fifty and neve wher 1 fin if th who proc cally ing in tl play suffi if tk lion a sé big be \ pict I cc Be fut! tha anc tior exi pic as He

Page 29

1 Man- n and se are, sionist lendid raries, ‘ay -d the » con- ping. orker who ‘rvice ’pre- on of ice a laced typ cular or ‘at ying. rht.” n its n for rk it tax. over has vard nent nself April, 1924 ( falms for the Fifty Nallion By DouGLas FAIRBANKS WENTY MILLION people in this country see certain films. Fifty million people have seen a film. I want—and I suppose everyone who starts work on a big produc- tion wants—to turn out a picture which will, in the talk of the show business, “‘ pull them all in’’—the fifty million. In this Z desire I find an explanation for going on making pictures. My friends, my advisers, and occasion- ally even visitors at the studio ask me: ‘‘Why do you goon? You have had some share of success. Why work twelve to fourteen hours a day most of the year? And why risk more than a million dollars on a thing so vari- able and so unknown as the whim of the public?” In addition to the fascinating, possible, but perhaps remote chance of making something that will entertain fifty million persons, I find work in the pictures absorbing and interesting. It exhausts my vitality as the theater never did; in fact, I didn’t know what to do with my days when I was playing eight times a week in the theater. | find now that I can go home at night and sleep, even if the auditors, efficiency men, bookkeepers and others, whose business it is to record the mounting costs of a big production, cannot. This being thoroughly tired physi- cally, together with the satisfaction of creating and mak- ing something and the opportunity we have here to be in the open air most of the time, with the daily vigorous play which we indulge in late in the afternoon, seems to me sufficient reason for the hard work of making films. And if the money risked on a picture totals more than a mil- lion, as in The Thief of Bagdad, and that without figuring a salary or even living expenses for me, the returns on a big picture, if it is done sincerely, are fine, as they should be where the gamble is so great. In other words, I like the pictures. I am afraid that any further questioning as to why I continue would be futile. Philosophy May Find its Way to the Screen | ews this brings to my mind a stray thought: Before very 4 4 long philosophy and certain abstract subjects, such as futility, will find their way onto the screen. I do not mean that this will be in the form of painful soul-searching or dull and pedantic philosophy, but the vital and pictorial deduc- tions from the sum total of human wisdom, experience and existence. If Charles Chaplin has done nothing else in his picture, A Woman of Paris, he has demonstrated that there is a subtler use of the screen than had before been attempted. He has proved that everyday life, touched by imagination The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL . = ; a) ‘ pore en ee ae ee ee en THIS IMMENSE CAMERA STAND MADE POSSIBLE SOME WONDERFUL MOB EFFECTS, BUT IT COST ABOUT and not ruled by ex- aggeration, can be made compelling upon the screen, even with- out an elaborate and controverted plot. With all my enthu- siasm for the films— and those of us in the business see many more reels than even the most hardened film fan—I have seen many a picture that I could sleep through. Ifa picture is well done I enjoy it, but my mind is, I fear, often con- cerned with the prob- lems that confronted A THOUSAND DOLLARS A SECOND! 7 PHOTOGRAPHS BY CHARLES WARRINGTON HERE IS DOUGLAS FAIRBANKS AS THE THIEF IN HIS NEWEST PRO- DUCTION, ‘‘THE THIEF OF BAGDAD.” IN THE SCENE AT THE LEFT, THE BEAUTIFUL PRINCESS SEEMS TO BE MUCH ENCHANTED WITH ‘“‘DOUG”’ the producer. It is only when I see some of the joyous comedies—the work of Lloyd, Keaton and Chaplin—that I ever am exactly like the pay- ing public. Then I am not concerned with tech- nicalities or how things were accomplished. Technicalities ‘— are a good many things which are really not very tech- nical, but which seem to puzzle the outsider— things which we en- counter daily in the course of making a pic- ture. The very variety of these makes for the general interest of our work. First of all, there is the camera itself. Now there is nothing compli- cated about the working of the moving picture camera. It is, roughly, the same as any other. It is a black box and a lens. There is one differ- ence, and that is that the film is traveling all the time, once the crank is turned, from the unused magazine to the exposed magazine. That portion of the film, however, which is directly behind the lens is intermittently stopped and started, so that at the time the shut- ter is opened to admit the light this bit of film— an inch wide and three- quarters of an inch high—is held stationary. As the shutter closes after the exposure, this is pulled down and new film put in place for the next exposure. The camera set-ups, or varying angles from which the pictures are taken, are more compli- cated. They give freedom (Continued on Page 47)

Page 30

tN HATE Meee a ee A SHEE! <a CHET TN

ct eal TA err The Lédies

‘HOME JOURNAL NG: rotcherty By Lou ROGERS Drawings by the eAuthor

(The story of Mr.Crotcherty, in verse, will be found on page 95.)

(olor by Howard Smith

April, 1924

April, 19

Page 31

‘il, 1924 April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL AN INFORMANT FROM DOWN THE RIVER TOLD THAT SOME RIDERS, PRESUMABLY INDIANS, HAD WIDELY SEPARATED PLACES, STAMPEDING SEVERAL HERDS OF BUFFALO FIRED THE PRAIRIE GRASS IN DIFFERENT The Thundering Ftérd ym |OM DOAN was hunting buffaloes when he met Milly Fayre on the plains of the South- west. His courtship was swift and she promised to marry him when she came of age and could get away from her unscrupu- lous stepfather. And then This is a story of 1875—in the days when - Ze buffaloes overran the prairies and Indians rode to massacre; days when life out there was indeed rough; when few plows had turned the rich soil of the great open, alluring acres. Tom s father had been a member of Quantrell’s Band in the Civil War. The young man fitted well into Clark Zo Hudnall's outfit of hunters. He was a great buffalo killer when he met Milly. A “Ove seemed to find a way for the two. But there was anger on the prairies, so Milly and the Hudnall women ey placed in a trading post, where they would be safe from wth There Tom left her to go back to his buffalo ng. VIII (Continued) \ JHEN Hudnall and Tom returned to the Red River h: ‘Gia, they found that Pilchuck and his three helpers ad killed and skinned three hundred and twenty-five buffalo eating Hudnall’s absence. The chief of the outfit was de- ighted; and late in the afternoon as it was, he wanted to go right at the hunt. y lake it easy,’’ growled Pilchuck. ‘‘We want some fresh grub an’ some news.” Manifestly he and his associates By ZANE GREY I/ustrations by E. F. Ward had not fared well since the departure of the womenfolk. “Blame the pesky redskins anyhow!” he compiained. “Who's goin’ to cook?” “We'll take our turn,”’ replied Hudnall cheerfully. “Lot of fine cooks we got in this outfit,” Pilchuck growled. ‘Wal, there’s one consolation anyway; reckon we won't have to eat much longer.” ““An’ why not?’ demanded Hudnall in surprise. ‘I fetched back a wagonload of grub.” ‘Wal, we’re goin’ to be scalped by Comanches directly.” “Bosh !”’ boomed Hudnall, half in anger. ‘‘ You plainsmen make me sick. You’re worse than the soldiers. All this rant about Indian raids! We've been out over two months an’ haven't seen a single Indian, tame or wild.” The scout gazed steadfastly at Hudnall, and the narrow slits of his eyes emitted a gray-blue flash, cold as light on steel. “It’s men like you, who can’t savvy the West an’ won’t listen, that get scalped by Indians,” he said with a ring in his voice. Hudnall fumed a moment, but his good nature prevailed, and he soon’ laughed away the effect of Pilchuck’s hard speech. Dread he seemed to lack. Next morning Tom followed the others of the Hudnall out- fit out to the chase, to which they returned with redoubled energy and a fiercer determination. Concrete rewards in the shape of gold and greenbacks paid to them by Hudnall were the spurs to renewed strength. The day was one of ceaseless and strenuous labors, extending long after dark. Bed was a priceless boon; memory had little opportunity; sleep was something swift and irresistible. Thus was ushered in the second phase of Tom Doan’s buffalo hunting. HE vast herd of buffalo, reported by Pilchuck to be several miles wide and more miles in length than any conservative scout would risk estimating, never got farther north than the vicinity of the Red River. Gradually it was driven west along the river to the North Fork, which it crossed, and then, harassed by the hunters behind and flanked on the west by the barren rise of the Staked Plain, it turned south, grazing and traveling steadily, to make the wide and beautiful Pease River divide in ten days. Here began a fearful carnage. Hudnall’s outfit fell in with the thick of the buffalo hunters, many of whom had been a year at the game. They were established in name and mani- festly proud of that fact. Raffert’s, Bill Stark’s, Nebraska Pete’s, Black and Starwell, Bickerdyke’s, Uncle Joe Horde, Old Man Spaun, Jack and Jim Blaise, and many other out- fits became household words in the Hudnall camp. Tom kept eyes and ears open for news of the Jett outfit, but was not successful in learning its whereabouts. There were hundreds of outfits strung along the rivers for many | . | | | i

Page 32

a hapa PETIT AS aida ease eee ee ee ee wi Ad ae nnn nn setae ceaetara eel 30 miles, and not all of the buffalo by far were in the great massed herd. On a tributary of the Pease it was decided by Pilchuck and Hudnall to make permanent camp till fall. “I want four thousand hides by November,’”’ boomed Hudnall, rubbing his huge hands. “Easy. I'll show you how to kill a hundred tomorrow in three hours,’’ replied Pilchuck. “‘When’ll we freight back to Sprague’s?” queried Tom anxiously. Thus each man voiced the thing most in his thoughts. EXT day Pilchuck outdid his boast in the estimated time, killing one hundred and eighteen buffalo—a re- markable feat. But he had a fast, perfectly trained horse, he was daring and skillful, he rode his quarry down, and he made one shot do the work each jtime. Day by day Tom Doan killed fewer buffalo. He did not notice the fact until it was called to his attention. Then, going over his little book of record, which he kept faithfully, he was amazed and cha- grined to discover that such was the case. He endeavored to right the falling off, only to grow worse. He wavered, he flinched, he shot poorly, thus crippling many buffalo. It made him sick. The cause was Milly. She had awakened him to the cruelty and greed of this business, and his con- science prevented him from being a good hunter. Hudnall solved the knotty problem for Tom, very much to his relief. ‘‘Tom, you’ve lost your nerve, as Pilchuck says,’’ said the chief. ‘‘But you're the best skinner he ever saw. You’re wastin’ time chasin’ an’ shootin’ buffalo. We’re killin’ about as many as we can skin, an’ we could kill more. Pilchuck can anyhow. Now you follow us an’ skin buffalo only. We'll pay you thirty-five cents a hide.” “You bet I take you up,’’ declared Tom gladly. ‘I didn’t know I’d lost my nerve, but I hate the killing.” “Wal, it’s begun to wear on me, to be honest,” sighed Hudnall. ‘I’d rather push a plow.” Next moment he was asking Tom to make accurate esti- mate of the stock of ammunition on hand. Tom did his best at this calculation, and reported three hundred and forty- six pounds of lead in twenty-five-pound bars; about five thousand primers; five cans of powder, twenty-five pounds to a can; and three cans of six pounds each. ‘Jude, how long will that last us?’’ inquired Hudnall of Pilchuck, who had heard Tom’s report. “Wal, let’s see. I reckon August, September, October— unless we have to fight the Indians,’’ replied the scout. “‘Ho!ho! There you go again,’’ derided Hudnall. ‘This Injun talk is a joke.” With this skinning job, Tom soon found himself in better spir- its and worked so ef- fectively that he won golden praise from his employers. But his at- tempt to cook for the camp was less success- ful. “Tom, you’re a val- uable member, but your cookin’ is worse than your shootin’,’”’ remarked Hudnall fi- nally. ‘We'll relieve you of your turn, an’ you can put that much time to somethin’ else. No offense, my lad. You just can’t cook. An’ we can’t starve out here. Reckon when you come to ranchin’, you'll be lucky to have that pretty, black- eyed Milly.” “Lucky!” exploded Burn Hudnall, who it was hinted suffered a little from being hen- pecked. ‘‘Say, he is, an’ he doesn’t savvy a “Wal, we’re all pretty lucky, if you let me get ina word,”’ said the scout dryly. ‘‘ Here we've been days in hos- tile country, yet haven’t been mo- lested.”’ “THERE you go again!’’ pro- tested Hudnall, who had become wearied of Indian talk. ‘‘ Your scoutin’ for buffalo couldn’t be beat, but your scoutin’ for red- skins, if you do any, hasn't worried me.”’ “Wal, Hudnall, I don’t tell you every- thin’,’’ rejoined Pil- chuck. ‘‘ Yesterday, ten miles below on the river I met a bunch of She Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Kiowas—braves, squaws, kids—with ponies packed an’ travois draggin’. They didn’t look sociable. Today I saw a band of Comanches tearin’ across the prairie or I’m a born liar. I know how Comanches ride.”’ “‘Jude, are you tryin’ to scare me into huntin’ closer to camp?” asked Hudnall. “I’m not tryin’ or arguin’,’’ responded the scout. ‘I’m just tellin’ you. My advice to all of you is to confine your huntin’ to a radius of five or six miles. Then there’d always be hunters in sight of each other.” ‘Jude, you an’ Burn an’ [ killed one hundred ninety-eight buffalo yesterday on ground no bigger than a fifty-acre farm. But it was far off from camp.” “T know. Most hunters like to kill near camp, naturally, for it saves work, but not when they can kill twice as many in the same time farther out.” “T’ll kill mine an’ skin them an’ haul them in,”’ replied the leader, “Wal, wal,” said Pilchuck resignedly, ‘“‘reckon advice is wasted on you.” One morning a couple of drivers belonging to Black and Starwell’s outfit halted their teams at Hudnall’s camp, and spread a rumor that greatly interested the leader. They were freighting out thirteen hundred hides to Sprague’s. The rumor had come a few days before, from hunters traveling south, to the effect that Rath and Wright, of Dodge City, were going to send freighters out to buy hides right at the camps. This would afford the hunters immense advantage and profit. The firm were going to pay regular prices and do the hauling. HESE loquacious drivers had more news calculated to interest Hudnall. It was a report that a Kansas City firm, one of the largest buyers of hides in the market, were sending their hides to Europe, where army accouterments made of leather were much better and cheaper, it was found, when made of buffalo hide. This accounted for a rise in prices soon expected in the buffalo hides. All this excited Hudnall. He paced the camp-fire space in thought. Ordinarily he arrived at decisions without vacilla- tion, but this one evidently had him bothered. Presently it came out. ‘I’ll stay in camp an’ work,” he said. ‘‘Tom, you an’ Stronghurl shall haul all the hides we have to Sprague’s. You can see our womenfolks an’ bring back the straight of this news. Let’s rustle, so you can go with Starwell’s freighters.”’ The journey to Sprague’s Post was an endless drive of eight long, hot, glaring days; yet because each day, each STANDING NEXT TO TOM WAS BEAR CLAWS, THE OSAGE INDIAN, SO MOTIONLESS, SO STRIKING THAT TOM MARVELED AND FELT THE IMMINENCE OF SOME STARTLING FACT April, 1924 hour, each minute, each dragging step of weary horses bo Tom closer to Milly, he endured them joyfuily, Maki « twenty-five miles the last day Tom and his companions on the Pease River reached Sprague’s late at night and Caen in the outskirts of the settlements, where showed the Sees and wagons of new outfits. ~ Early next morning Tom and Stronghurl were besieged b prospective buffalo hunters, intensely eager to h , from the buffalo fields. Invariably the first query was wher the buffalo herded? Secondly, were the Indians on the ro path? What with answering these questions, bringing in th horses, and breakfast, Tom was held back from 1 see Milly. Stronghurl said he would see the Hudn ear news ishing t, alls later A LAST, however, Tom got away, and he had only tg hurry down the almost deserted street of the post to re alize that the hour was still early. He was not conscious of anything save a wonderfully warm and blissful ‘sense of Milly’s nearness, a sense that in a moment or so he would see her. His hand trembled as he knocked on the canva door of the Hudnall quarters. He heard voices. The doo opened, to disclose Mrs. Hudnall, wary-faced and expectant “For the land’s sake!’’ she cried, her expression changing like magic. ‘Girls, it’s Tom back from the huntin’ fields Come right in,” she said, overjoyed, dragging him into the kitchen. ‘‘ Never mind Sally’s looks. She just got up, Tom,” Sally Hudnall and Mrs. Burn Hudnall welcomed Tom in no less joyful manner. Tom looked with eager gaze at the door through which Sally had come, expecting to see Milly But she did not appear. “‘Where’s Milly?” he asked, not anxiously, but just in happy eagerness. His query shocked the Hudnall women into what seemed sudden recollection of something untoward. It stopped Tom’s heart. ‘‘Milly! Why, Tom, she’s gone,” said Mrs, Hudnall. ‘“‘Gone!”’ he echoed dazedly. “Yesterday. Surely you met her on the road south?” “Road south? No, no,” cried Tom in distress. “Jett— did he take her away?” “Yes. He came night before last, but we didn’t know un- til mornin’,’”’ continued Mrs. Hudnall hurriedly. ‘Had his wife an’ two men with him. Jett sold thirty-four hundred buffalo hides an’ had been drinkin’. He—well, he frightened me, an’ poor Milly—I was never so sorry for anyone in my life.” “‘T was afraid he’d come,” burst out Tom, in torture. “Milly said I shouldn’t leave her. Why didn’t I listen to her?” © “Strange you didn't meet Jett,’’ replied Mrs. Hudnall. “He left with three wagons yesterday afternoon. They went straight down the military road. We watched them. Milly wavedher scarf for a long time. She looked so cute an’ sweet in her boy's clothes.”’ ‘*Boy’s clothes?” ejaculated Tom miser- ably. ‘‘What do you mean?”’ “TETT came here in the mornin’,” went on Mrs. Hudnall. “He was soberin’ up, an’ sure looked mean. He asked for Milly an’ told her that she wasto get ready to leave with him in the afternoon. His wife wasn’t with him, but we met her laterin Sprague’sstore. She struck us as a iit partner for Jett. Well Milly was heartbroken at first, an’ scared. We could see that. She didn’t want to go, but said she’d have to. He could take her by force. She didn’t say much. First she wrote you 4 letter, which I have for you, an’ then she packed her clothes. When Jett caine about threeo’clock hc fetched boy’s pants, shirt, coal an’ hat for Milly. Said on account o! Indians scarin’ the soldiers, the military departmet were orderin’ womel out of the buff: ilo fields Jett was disguisin’ his women in mens clothes. Milly had‘ have her beaut iful hat cut. Sally cut it. Well Milly dressed in that boy’s suit an’ well with Jett. She w# brave. We all knew she might come ™ harm. An’ we felt

Page 33

April, 1924 y horses bo: re Panions fron, and campe( red the tents > besieged by o hear ney. 'y was wher; 3 on the war inging in thd Nn rushing ty idnalls later had only t le post to re CONSCIOUS of ful ‘sense 9 so he would the Canvage . The doo d expectant, on Changin intin’ fields, 11m into the t up, Tom,” ned Tom in $aze at the O see Milly, asked, notl ‘hat seemed It stopped said Mrs, south?” ss. “Jett— 't know un- “Had his ur hundred frightened anyone in Ire. “Milly to her?” you didn't ,’” replied nall. “He ree wagons afternoon, t straight military watched y waved her long time. so cute an’ her boy's clothes?” om miser- at do you ne here in nin’,”’ went Inall. ‘He up, an’ mean. He Milly an’ she wasto leave with afternoon. isn't with » met her rue’sstore. is as a fit ett. Well, urtbroken ired. We hat. She to go, but ve to, He r by force. ay much. ote you 4a 1 I have then she clothes. ne about he fetched shirt, coat illy. Said { Indians idiers, the yartment " women alo fields uisin’ his men’s ly had to it iful hat it. Well | in that in’ went She was all knew “ome t0 we felt April, 1924 worse when Sprague told us last night that this Mrs. Jett had been the wife of an outlaw named Hardin, killed last summer at Fort Dodge. That’s all.”’ “Good heavens, it's enough!”’ de- clared Tom harshly, divided by fear for Milly and fury at himself. ‘‘ What can Ido? I might catch up with Jett. But then what?”’ “PRHAT’S what I'd do—hurry after her,”” advised Mrs. Hudnall. “Somehow you might get her away from Jett. Tell my husband. He'll do somethin’. Here’s Milly’s letter. She was cryin’ when she gave it to me.”’ Tom hurriedly toreopen Milly’slet- ter. It was written in ink on good paper, and the handwrit- ing was neat and clear. Tom thrilled at his first sight of Milly’s writing. SPRAGUE’S Post, Jury 19. Dear Tom: It is my prayer you get this let- ter soon—surely some day. Jett has come for me. I must go. There isn’t anything else I can do. But if you or Mr. Hudnall were here, I’d refuse to go and let Jett do his worst. He'll surely take me back to the buffalo camps, and where they are you will be some- where. I know you will find me. I’m scared now, and my heart’s broken. But I'll get over that and do my best to fool Jett—to get away from him-—to save myself. I’ve bought a little gun which I can hide, and if I have to use it, J will doit. I love you. You're all I have in this world. God surely will protect me. So don’t feel too badly and don’t lose hope. Don’t ever give up looking for me. Whenever you pass a camp you haven’t seen before, look for a red scarf tied somewhere in sight. It’llbe mine. MILLy. ‘‘PASSED US THIS MAWNIN’ The letter at once uplifted him and plunged him into the depths. ‘Brave, friendless little girl !’’ he murmured brokenly, and writhed with remorse that he had ever left her alone. _The.succeeding moments were the most bitter of his life. Then another perusal of Milly’s letter roused his courage. He must be true to the brave spirit that called to him; and he must hope for the best and never give up seeking her, though he realized how forlorn it was. om sold Hudnall’s hides at a higher figure than Hudnall had received for his first batch. Sprague not only corrobo- rated the rumors that had been the cause of Hudnall sending Tom out, but also added something from his own judgment. lhe peak of prices for hides had not been reached. He oficred so much himself that Tom wondered whether or not Hudnall would sell at all to the buyers from Dodge City. om gathered that there was now great rivalry among the 7 eral firms buying hides, a circumstance of profit to the lunters, _ Now about the Indian scare,’’ went on Tom anxiously, hat’s your honest opinion? Is it serious?”’ ’ i OAN, listen,” replied Sprague impressively. ‘‘ Believe ‘/ what the scouts an’ plainsmen say. They know. The whole half of Texas is bein’ run over by a lot of farmers, hide hunters for the time bein’. They don’t know the West, an’ some of them will be killed. That's the least we can expect.” _''Then—these hide thieves. What do you know about them?” inquired Tom. ‘Not much. That’s not my business. I’m buyin’ hides om anybody an’ everybody. I can’t afford to be suspicious hunters,” _ “Did you know the little girl, Milly Fayre, who was stay- ing with Mrs. Hudnall?” “Shore did, an’ I took to her pronto. Mrs. Hudnall told me about Jett bein’ her stepfather, an’ was packin’ her off with him, togged out as a boy. I sold Jett the boy’s clothes, but didn’t know what he wanted them for.” of uae engaged to marry me. She hates Jett and is afraid “So thet’s the story!” ejaculated the sharp-featured W esterner, with quick gesture of comprehension. ‘Doan, I ain't sayin’ much, but this deal looks bad.” w Itlooksterrible to me. Is Jett just a—a rough customer?” Doan, what he may be doesn't matter, I reckon,” re- turned Sprague in a low voice. ‘But take this hunch from | The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL I RECOLLECT SURE, ’CAUSE THE BOY HE HAD BIG BLACK EYES’”’ BACK A WAYS. A RED KERCHIEF. me: Follow Jett an’ get your girl out of his clutches—if you have to kill him. Savvy?” Tom had seen the same dancing light gleam, sharp as fiery sparks, in the eyes of Pilchuck that now shot from Sprague’s. “Yes; I savvy,” replied Tom, swallowing hard. An hour later he was driving his team at a brisk trot south on the military road, and Stronghurl was hard put to it to keep up with him. 1X ISI NG early and driving late Tom Doan, with Stronghurl keeping in sight, traveled southward over the prairie toward the buffalo fields. He made it a point always to reach the camp of outfits that had been ahead of him. Thus every day was a dragging one of anxious hope to catch up to Jett, and every sunset was a time fraught with keen, throb- bing excitement. Always, however, his search among the out- fits for news of Milly Fayre ended in bitter disappointment. Early on the ninth morning of that long journey Tom and Stronghurl forded the Pease River at a dangerous crossing and entered the zone of buffalo slaughter. Towards noon herds of live buffalo came in sight and thereafter grew and widened and showed movement. Tom eventually overhauled a single wagon drawn by four horses. He asked one of the two men occupying it if they had seen an outfit of three large wagons, three men, a woman, and a boy. 5 Big outfit—wal, I reckon. Was the bossa yaller-bearded man? “Yes, that’s Jett,”” replied Tom eagerly. ‘‘Passed us this mawnin’ back a ways. I recollect sure, ‘cause the boy looked at us an’ waved a red kerchief. He had big black eyes.” “Milly!” breathed Tom, low and tense. ‘Thank you, men. That’s the outfit I’m after.” He drove on, urging the tired horses, deaf to the queries his informants called after him upon their own account. Jett was hurrying back to the main camps, and he would not be hard to locate if Tom did not catch up with him on the road. Miles farther, with straggling herds on each side, from the last ridge above the river he saw a pall of dust away to the west. Here there was action. The river meandered across the prairie, a wide strip of dark-green cottonwood and elm. In an hour Tom reached it. Not yet had he come in sight of a three-wagon outfit. With keen eyes he searched the dusty road to make sure that no wheel tracks swerved off without his notice. Presently he began rolling by camp after camp, som familiar to him, most of them new. But no red scarf adorne any tent or wagon to gladden his eye. A gradual cessation in gunfire marked Tom’s approach to Hudnall’s camp. There were wagon tracks that turned off the main road to cross the river. Tom found no sign of Jett’s outfit; yet, though much disappointed, it did not discourage 31 him. Jett would be among the hunters after this main herd. Before sunset he drove into Hudnall’s camp. . “Tfitain’t Tom!” yelled Burn,whowas the first to see him. UT Hudnall was the first to get to Tom and almost em- braced him, so glad and amazed was he. “Back so soon? You must have come hummin’,”’ he rolled out heartily. “What'd you get for my hides?’’ “Fifty cents more on every hide,”’ re- plied Tom, produc- ingan enormous wad of bills. ‘‘Maybe I’m not glad to get rid of that! And here’s letters. There are newspapers, magazines and other stuff in a basket un- der the seat.” “How’s my wom- enfolks?’’ asked Hudnall, fingering the greenbacks. “Just fine. You couldn’t hope for better. But my— but Milly wasgone,”’ answered Tom. ‘*Milly? Who's she? Aw, yes, your girl; I’d forgotten. Say, Doan, you're thin; you look used up. Trip wear you out?’’ Hudnall was all kindliness and solicitude now. “No. Worry. I'll tell you presently. Dave is somewhere along behind, head- ing a whole caravan of new hide hunters.”’ ‘“‘The more the merrier. There’s room, an’ we don’t see any slackin’ up of buffalo,” said Hudnall. ‘I forgot to tell you we'll pay you for drivin’ out the hides—five dollars a day if that’s all right.” “Much obliged,” replied Tom wearily. ‘Guess I’m fagged too. You see, I tried tocatch up with Jett. He left Sprague’s a day ahead of me with Milly.” “The blazes you say !’’ ejaculated Hudnall. ‘‘ We’ve heard bad rumors about that Jett outfit. You must take Milly away from them.” “Couldn’t get track of Jett until today,’’ went on Tom. ‘He was just ahead of me, though I couldn’t see his wagons. He hit the river along about mid-afternoon, and he’s some- where.”’ “Wal, we’ll find him, an’ don’t you worry.” After a bath and shave and the donning of clean clothes Tom felt somewhat relieved in body, though resting in the shade of a cottonwood seemed the acme of desire. His mind, however, was busy pondering, and so it must continue until he had found Milly. LOOKED AT US AN’ WAVED ILCHUCK rode in after sunset, a dust-covered, powder- begrimed figure, everything about him attesting to the excessive endeavors that made him a great hunter. ‘‘ Howdy, Doan,” was his greeting, offering a horny, grim hand to Tom. “As a freighter you’re A number one. Reckon you look sorta washed out—an’ washed up too. I'll go fall in the crick myself.” A little later Dave Stronghurl drove into camp with a weary team. Tom could tell that he had something on his mind and awaited results with interest. Hudnall greeted Dave in the same cordial way as he had Tom and took charge of Dave’s team. ‘Get any line on Milly?” asked Dave as he peeled off his shirt. “‘By gum, you shore rustled across the prairie today.” Tom was glad to acquaint his comrade with the trace he had got of Jett’s outfit. Dave vented his satisfaction in forceful speech. While he was performing his ablutions Dunn and Ory Tacks drove in with the day’s total of hides, eighty-six; not a good showing. Dunn threw the folded hides out on the open ground some rods from camp, while Tacks unhitched the team. Hudnall, swift and capable, round the camp fire as elsewhere, had a steaming supper soon ready, to which the seven men sat down hungry as wolves and as talkative as full mouths would permit. Ory Tacks had now been some weeks in the buffalo fields. Not in the least had it changed him, except that he did not appear to be quite so fat. He wore the old slouch hat jaun- tily and, as always, a tuft of tow-colored hair stuck out through the hole in its crown. (Continued on Page 238) is ene

Page 34

Ph An cidinat + a ica tna RE hi became s RAL. ears BR aba age or re I/ustrations by Harry Morse Meyers NNA WALLIS stood in the dark front hall of her house, her hand raised to tap on the parlor door. The parlor was occupied by a surly clock maker who answered the bell and kept an eye on the other lodgers during Anna’s rare absences, not because he felt friendly toward Anna— he felt friendly toward no one—but because he hated and distrusted his other housemates. He paid no attention to Anna’s knock, but she opened the door and looked in. “I’m going uptown, Mr. Hyland.” The old man had a short brass cylinder gripped in the socket of his eye, and he neither removed it nor looked up. The poor, his bent head declared, had no time to waste in polite- ness. He grunted an answer: ‘Going to spend money, I expect. That's all the women do when they go uptown.” Anna laughed in a childlike, spontaneous fashion. She looked like a child, peering in at the door. ‘‘That’s what I’m going to do. I’m going to buy a new suit.” ‘‘What do you want with a new suit?” “I’m going away for a day. I’m going home.” ““And want to cut a dash,” said Hyland as the door closed. Outside in the narrow street the bright April sun- shine made evident Anna’s need for new clothes. Her black suit was old-fashioned and worn, and her black hat was rusty. Round her neck was a soft gray scarf, the only new article of her costume, which was becoming as gray is seldom becoming to a woman of forty. Her complex- ion could have been only a little less beautiful in her girlhood; its white was still clear, and there was a bright color in her cheeks. Her hair was entirely hidden by her hat, and, except for her color, she seemed to be a crea- ture somehow dimmed or subdued. It was only in this brief hour that the sun visited Miner Street, and every resident who could move had come out to bask in it. Opposite was a tall tenement, its front laced with fire escapes which were thickly hung with wash. It was Wednesday and not Monday, but some of the wash had hung since Monday and some would hang till the next Monday. The season had been cold, but today was balmy and hearts responded to the only springlike influences which penetrated thither. Yesterday the Italian janitress of the tenement had emptied upon the head of a Jewish lodger the pail of water to whose presence in the doorway the Jewess had ob- jected, and the police had been summoned and the two women bound to keep the peace. Today, their enmity for- gotten, they talked in a broken jargon. In the street at least fifty children, all too young for school, chattered in many languages. Listening, Anna shivered; it was an unnatural chatter, sharp and truculent. Closing the door and turning the knob to be sure that the latch held, Anna went down the steps, her hand closing tight on her handbag. Her purse within held eighty-five dollars, which was all she had in the world besides the furniture in the house and a small and inviolable sum saved so that she might go out of the world with self-respect. She had been mistress of this house for ten years, but she had none of the cunning of the successful lodging-house keeper, and she gave too much cleanliness and comfort for the value received. T THE corner she boarded a street car, her heart thump- ing as though she were going upon an adventure. It was an adventure, and she could not quench a little smile, although her new suit was to be worn at her uncle’s funeral. She expected nothing from his estate, although he was a rich man and she had grown up in his family. If she had been willing to be immersed and become a Dunker, he might have had some affection for her, or if she had not married Howard Wallis, with whom her cousin Sarah was in love, he might at least not have hated her. But even though there was no The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL The Gray Suit By ELSIE SINGMASTER friendliness between them, decency required that she should attend his funeral, especially since Sarah had sent her word. Perhaps Sarah wished to see whether she would be able to come. She felt solemn at the thought of Uncle Abner’s death, but her joy in the prospect of seeing the country was greater than any other emotion. If she had known what a city was like, even her ill-placed, romantic affection would not have taken her there. Her longing brightened her cheeks and widened her eyes, and she sat leaning forward as though to help the moments pass until tomorrow. Her uncle had lived on a rich farm, from which there was a view of a beautiful ridge of hills, and they would carry him to a little stone meeting- house, shaded by oak trees which had been gigantic in her childhood, and lay him away in a cemetery which sloped to a winding stream. N THE store a clerk gave her a careless and appraising glance and led her to a circular rack on which hung dozens of suits, black and dark blue and homely dark brown. They were stylish in cut, cheap in material and wholly lacking in beauty. ae come at twenty-five dollars,’’ the girl said care- essly. Anna’s face grew red, not with the color which came and went on her cheeks, but with a deep stain which crept up- ward from her throat. No one had ever offered her anything so poor as this. “‘T wish a better suit,’’ she said. The girl looked at her more sharply—one could never tell about these shabby people. Her eye caught Anna’s and dis- cerned there not pride or reproof, but misery. She was kind- hearted and, hastening to repair her mistake, she made royal _amends. “You are a very small size,’”’ she said appraisingly. ‘‘We have a sample suit here with a blouse to go with it. It’s too small for most women and too mature for a girl. It’s like Cinderella’s slipper—everybody’s tried it and wanted it.’’ She took from a case a delicate and beautiful suit and slipped it from the hanger. April, 1924 “It was a hundre and fifty dollars, = now it’s only sixty blouse and all. It’s from last year, but it’s still in good style, perfect style. Our conservative cys- tomers often prefer things a season old whether they’re reduced or not.” She helped Anna off with her coat and put the gray coat on her; and held up the skirt against her waist, Blinded, one would have recognized its quality, “T believe you could wear it without altera- tion,’”’ the clerk com- mented. ‘And only sixty dollars! We have never offered such a bar- gain.” Sixty dollars! Anna had eighty-five, and she must have a hat and ticket. She had brought all her money with her, but she had not dreamed of spending it. “T’ll have a hat sent over from the millinery department to go with it,’ offered the girl coax- ingly. She suddenly took out Anna’s hatpin and removed her hat. ““And you have curly hair, and you hide it! You ought to fluff it round your face, you'd look darling!” Fully clad, Anna regarded herself in the mirror. “I’d never know you,” said the clerk. ‘‘ Would you know yourself?” “Yes,’’ said Anna slowly. ‘‘That is how I used to look.” aa NNA sat on the front bench of the meeting-house with her cousin Sarah and her cousin’s husband, John Musser, and their two children, a boy who was almost grown and a belated little girl of five. Sarah was very stout; the skin of her neck showed in creases below her black bonnet, and she could hardly hold on her scant lap the little girl who crept there in terror. Elder Gable, a fiery-eyed, middle-aged man, was preaching at the utmost power of his mighty lungs. Between his ges- ticulating figure and the first pew, in a long black coffin, lay the body of Uncle Abner. Anna sat perfectly still, her gloved hands clasped lightly in her lap. Now and then she drew a long breath; once when the sudden intake of air was audible, she blushed. She raised her hand to push back a curl which the light breeze had blown across her forehead. It was warmer than yesterday, and the doors of the meeting-house were open. She wore her beautiful suit, and her appearance was that of youth and happiness. Beside her Sarah, who was younger, looked like a huge, cumbersome old woman. Anna's irregular breathing expressed a variety of emo- tions—astonishment at the elder’s rude, stentorian eloquence, repulsion at the close proximity of Uncle Abner’s face which was hard even in death, and further darkened by the black mosquito netting laid across the coffin, and sympathy with Sarah’s little girl who was so plainly terrified. Sometimes from the corner of her eye she observed the bearded face of a man or the smooth, placid face of a woman and tried to identify the boys and girls with whom she had gone to school. Some of the women had removed their stiff bonnets and showed coifs of fine white muslin or transparent net with narrow ties of black ribbon which hung loosely. The coifs were supposed to conceal the hair and thus quench vanity, but they transformed plainness into beauty. ra, plage the color deepened in her cheeks. The elder was speaking directly to the relatives of the departed, a country custom she had forgotten. “Now, friends, you are looking upon father and grand- father for the last time. In a short while the earth will cover poe Look your fill. He was a good father. Few have as ood. Sarah lifted her handkerchief. Her father had been a hard man and his departure was a relief, but Nature caused a few tears to flow. April “ A of he worl An upon away elder pulp! life, skin fittir can

Page 35

‘il, 1924 undred rs, but sixty, t’s from 5 Still in ‘t style, Ye Cus- prefer n old educed nna off nd put mn her; e skirt Vaist, ld have juality, | could altera- com- onl e hen | a bar- Anna nd she it and rht all er, but ned of t sent linery ) with | COax- denly latpin + hat. curly de it! uff it you'd \irror. Vould ed to house band, ) was sarah ‘d in ardly TrOr. ching ; ges- 1, lay rhtly once She “eeze the and » her ome mo- nce, hich lack with mes e of d to ool. and vith oifs ity, ider d,a nd- ver > as ard few April, 1924 “And you, too, the niece.’’ Anna was startled almost out of her wits. “You, too, look the last upon him for this al did her best to obey, but she could not keep her eyes upon the netting-shaded face. Her color flamed; she looked away and then, with a puzzled sensation, back toward the elder. From one of the benches placed at right angles to the pulpit platform a man, tall and powerful and in the prime of life, gazed at her intently. Eyes and hair were brown, and his skin was deeply tanned. His smooth-shaven face and well- fitting clothes distinguished him sharply from all the bearded Dunkers with their loose, heavy black suits. He had a fa- miliar look, but Anna could not identify him. Abner’s family were now reminded that each must work out his own salvation. Anna clasped her hands more tightly; all eves, she was certain, were upon her; she could feel them on her back and shoulders and through the broad bow on her hat. Everybody knew she had run away to marry Howard Wallis, an agent who came twice a month to Dechant’s store. The flush returned to her cheek; even the tips of her ears grew scarlet. Glancing again unintentionally toward the familiar-looking man, she recognized his profile; he was Harley Fryatt who, as a boy a little older than herself, had been the school-teacher. She recalled that someone had written on the board, ‘‘ Teacher likes Annie best,” and that he had rubbed it out quickly. She flushed again; how foolish even to remember such an incident when one was over forty and poor and had been disgraced and now kept a lodging house, thankful to hold body and soul together! HE service closed with an unmusical sacred song sung with shrill vigor, as though emotions, inhibited elsewhere, here found expression. The coffin lid was closed; the family and the congregation followed the bearers out of the meeting- house in which Abner had regularly attended services since he was three weeks old, across the grass under a spreading canopy of oak branches on which the delicate leaves were budding, to the cemetery beside the stream in which Abner had been baptized as a child. ‘ A few persons, a little less shy than the others, came to speak to Anna. Sarah had invited her to remain overnight, but she had declined and Sarah’s husband would presently drive her to the Junction where she would take a train for _. Philadelphia. It wasan all- night journey and there was no sleeper, but she could not have afforded a sleeper. She would reach her house before her lodg- ers wakened; it was well not to be away too long even though the clock maker kept guard with an eagle eye. When her last acquaint- ance left her standing alone, she sat down on the meet- inghouse step, wishing that Harley Fryatt would come and speak to her, then, hoping that he would not. He looked like a man who had had arich and interest- ing life,and they could have nothing in common. She remembered his mother, a stately woman, superior to her neighbors in birth and education, and a pretty sis- ter who had married well. Probably he was married also and had a happy home and a family of growing children, who would care for him when he was old. Her home was hers only as long as she could pay the rent, and she had no chil- dren. Even her paying of the rent was an uncertain hold upon the place, for her landlord’s sister was anx- ious to supplant her. A SHE looked up, tears f illed her gray eyes. If she could only see sky and trees from her windows in- Stead of towering tene- ments filled with the wretched and untidy of all nations! If she could only hear rustling leaves instead of a clamor of tongues! But she dried her eyes quickly; she would spend these last moments trying toimprint more firmly upon her memory the little meet- inghouse, the magnificent trees, the winding stream. But perhaps it would be better not to remember. Nevertheless, she looked up again. But her glance did not reach the green canopy; Fryatt had ap- proached, he was already directly before her, holding outhishand. Foraninstant The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL she was dumb with confusion, then she remembered that he could know nothing about her except that she had come home in good clothes to her uncle’s funeral. Her expenditure, which had been extravagant, was once more justified. “This is Anna, isn’t it?’’ said Fryatt. ‘“‘Yes,’’ answered Anna steadily, the color deepening in her cheeks. ‘And you are Harley Fryatt.”’ Fryatt sat down beside her. ‘‘ You haven’t been here for many years.” “Twenty-two.” “ Are you going to stay for a visit?” “No,” said Anna; “I’m going back tonight. But I'd like to stay long enough to walk along the stream and go up into the mountain to Roger’s Top, where I used to go with my father when I was a little child.” “And you must go back?” Fryatt turned toward her. The quickening breeze stirred the sunlit leaves and blew a tendril of Anna’s hair across her forehead. ‘‘Yes,’’ said she; ‘‘I must go back.” “Have you small children?” “T have no children.” “Your husband is living, of course?’’ asked Fryatt, his voice sharpening as though a new idea had come into his mind. “No,” answered Anna. ‘Here is John Musser. My train goes at five o’clock.’’ She looked up again into the sweeping branches with their myriads of twinkling leaves. Her eyes burned; how dreadful if she should cry! “You live in Philadelphia?” said Fryatt, rising also. “Ves,” “Listen to me.’’ Fryatt flushed and stepped between her and the tall, approaching figure. ‘‘Let me take you to the train.” Anna’s heart leaped. ‘I guess it would be a relief to John,” she said. ‘There are cows to be milked and all the evening chores. But haven’t you any cows?” “None that I need milk,’’ said Fryatt. ‘‘ My car is yonder; we can start at once.” He turned to meet Sarah’s husband and made his suggestion. “All right,” said John. ‘Annie, you come again some- time. Did you tell Sarah?” On this errand Fryatt accompanied Anna and himself re- peated his suggestion. Sarah stood among her friends, all FRYATT HAD NO RIGHT TO ROUSE LONGINGS WHICH COULD NEVER BE SATISFIED 33 bonneted and garbed like herself and looking like a mass of gray bowlders against the sloping ground. “Anna tells me she’s going to Philadelphia tonight, and I’m going through the Junction, so I’ll see her on the train,” said Fryatt. The respectful eyes and parted lips of all bore testimony to Fryatt’s character and importance. Sarah separated herself from the group. ‘John’s going to take her,” she said sharply. Harley Fryatt also had at one time engaged her too susceptible heart. “‘T spoke to him,” said Fryatt. . Sarah uttered a grudging good-by and, carrying her little hand bag, Anna went with Fryatt down the slope to his car. It was a powerful roadster, not the car of a man with a family. At the bottom of the hill he came to a halt. ‘“There’s a Philadelphia express at Newton on the other road at ten o'clock,” he said. ‘‘Why not let me take you to see some of the old places?’”’ Anna made a rapid calculation; she had a return ticket, but if she traveled on the other road she could not use it. The ten dollars in her purse was an important contribution to the rent, and she was not sure that she could have her un- used ticket redeemed. But she made up her mind quickly; since she had run away with Howard Wallis twenty-two years before she had given herself no indulgence. “You will, won’t you?” said Fryatt. Anna looked up into his brown eyes. They were bright and shining, but she remembered them queerly as filled with pain and amazement. ‘‘ Yes,” she said. From the churchyard Sarah pointed a short fat finger at the space where Fryatt’s car had halted. ‘‘They didn’t go to the Junction,” she said thickly to her husband. “See? They went the other way. I had once intended that I would sometime send her a couple of quilts that pop had from his mom. And now she gets nothing.” III RYATT said little as he guided his car over the low road by the stream. On the marshy banks the large leaves of the skunk cabbage had attained their full growth, and here and there were patches of yellow cowslips and of violets and dandelions, already long stemmed. The meadows were carpeted with Quaker ladies, and~a delicate yel- low haze showed where to- morrow the wild mustard would be bright. Anna, too, sat silently gazing at the masses of color near the ground. The loveliness, like a sudden bath of light to eyes long blinded, was at first almost painful. She looked at her beautiful suit, thankful that she had come thus at- tired, and, as though it gave her courage, she lifted her head. On all sides were the delicate bloom of shad- bush and wild cherry and the pink haze of redbud. The dogwood also was coming into bloom; she recognized with joy its flowers, still tiny and greenish white. “Do you like it well enough to bump along for another mile?”’ asked Fry- att, smiling at her as one might smile at a child. ““Yes,’’ said Anna. ““Twenty miles.” ‘I'll showyou something worth seeing. Do you re- member old Mrs. Getz?”’ 6 ES,” answered Anna. ‘*She had a little stone house and a yard filled with daffodils. Oh, see the birds!” On a budding tree poised scores of yellow warblers like rare flowers. Grackles hopped by the roadside, opalescent in the sun. Cardinals seemed to Anna as numerous as _ robins. Cousin Sarah, the funeral, the lodging house—every- thing unkind and sorrowful and dismal was forgotten. Ina few moments Fryatt stopped the car and bade her look. The old house was gone, but in a wide meadow bloomed acres of daffodils, their blue-gray leaves as distinct as their softly brilliant flowers against the bright grass. Anna said, ‘“‘Oh-h!”’ and (Continued on Page 228) SO 2 SS A 8

Page 36

Pad a ee

eee

w rN

‘

a OS Payee YO, MN ee a OPN > ti "a fotos SSeS Pad

se 27 rai SPIRE J ») J oo . F f: . & o> SeFso =. age? 8

BS eth saere a ~*~ ARS SS With the possible exception of politicians, theirs is the most thankless of all human endeavors. The average of wrath heaped upon the politician may run a little higher, but for him there is this compensation—he has his brief peaks of ame his little day in the sun. The critic and censor has none of t#is while numbered among the living. If he is honest in his job hate rings him round all his days. Is it any wonder that he sours in his youth and fronts the world with an acid viewpoint? j And consider the job these fellows have taken on in hiring out their brains for you and me and all the rest of us. Suppose we begin with the book critics and the book censors. They are supposed to have read about everything that ever was written and on top of that to read ev- erything that comes along, and in every line of their reading they must - look for something the rest of us need not bother our brains about. They must look for errors of fact, errors of taste and errors of judgment; they must explore for originality, for inspiration, for unique crafts- manship. They may not overlook crudities or the common “hokum”’ that is so profoundly relished by the mass of readers. They must read for themselves, for the other critics and for that everlastingly indeter- minate quantity, the average reader. This is a very bare outline of the task that is imposed upon them. We call it “task” for them, when in many of its aspects it must develop into a finer sort of punishment. How can we blame them for permitting their egos to expand out of all proportion to their importance? Do we not force that expansion on them the moment we accept and label them as critics and censors? The books that have been written since the first printing press began to turn them out run into a good many millions; a century or so hence they may reach a billion. Tens of thousands are hing copyrighted every year round about the globe. If at the age of ten you began de- voting fifteen hours a day to reading and kept it up without a break for eighty years or so you wouldn’t have made much more than a fair beginning of the books that had received honorable mention by at least some critics in one language, say English, French or German. And we assume that every good journeyman critic must have ‘read ‘em all’’—not an altogether unfair assumption on our part, as most of them write as if they had read ’em all or, if they had not read all, they had read practically all that were worth reading. (viene and censors are for the most part unloved and unsung. ERY much the same assumption should apply in the case of the censors, whether book, play or motion-picture censors. Indeed,a censor should know more than a critic, for his is a higher responsi- bility. We hire him to protect us from ourselves, to fend our children from demoralizing influences. We burden him with this responsibility and then very rarely back him up in it. We don’t even check up on him to learn just how he is going about his job; so that it is a great shock to us when we learn that he is accepting bribes or conducting himself contrary to standards of perfection. We can forgive the human error in the critic, but not in the censor. Indeed, we concern ourselves not at all in the manners and morals of the critic. We estimate him only by the product of his pen. We allow him complete personal liberty for his background. And recently we have been allowing him to write books himself and boost them at the same time that he is tearing the other fellows’ works to shreds. Think of the uproar it would cause if a censor were to write any- thing a little bit spicy and then pass it with the seal of his official approval. The cry of the authors through the centuries has been that the critics were nonproducers; that theirs was not the creative talent; that for the most part they were would-be authors soured by failure. What a revolution has come about since the beginning of this century. It is difficult to call to mind a prominent literary critic of the present day who is not competing with the victims or beneficiaries of his a tr, Sa aS 1 8 ED ate me FE SO Se Fuse ‘¢ zi 7%, a Na ERO CSN Saks

BARTON W. CURRIE, Sdi/or >a EE Parton, > cet >” “ae oem When We Fire the Other Fellow’ Brains

oO ‘>

Zi 3 IS = 6 z eo —_ , = 2. > *

April, 1924

/ Ze, SC ae, 4 ~ = “ ~ * : SN . ~ = — = = a s ——— Ae at ~~ - rr, — = PROABST NET 88 ~ O25 F Sig AS * BS ic SON 3 as Se ss Worse CAS CRS ce SSS == == = io rag ES “a S$ps7s

Page 37

m1 eT Vote a aa Ses SS = ————SS—S—SSSSSS=_ x he Ee ake SE Ie AS, aS 5 y 2. oe S— oo April, 1924 eco r= Oe Oe A eS RRS IROD Sf? SOK KN ae cy \ went Sj iY The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Our Adopted Son SIZ > Sage at eee nee = ey ER Sept SAKE Ee Set Oy An Experience in Bringing Up Two Boys Who are Not Blood Brothers Bill was only one and a half, and her imagination was captured by the thought of bringing up two children of about the same age. We were not young parents. Our others had not lived. Her view of it appeared to be sensible, and in the end prevailed. I had not then begun to perceive clearly that She was the more truly and fearlessly adven- turous in spirit. I had always pictured myself as the adventuring male. In her tastes She was quieter, and talked little in any personal way. But I know now that She has never flinched in facing any radical step forward. She would say “Oh, it’s just the chances of life,”’ and move straight along. And I, feeling rather bold, would move with her. Perhaps that is the story, after all, of women and men in their personal relations. At any rate, I know well enough it was, as She might say, ‘‘us I am not going into particulars as to the method pursued in finding Joe. I’m not really sure that I know them all. She it was again, though seeming always something of a home body, who went out, got him and made sure of him. At that we didn’t know much about his people, and don’t now. The only way I have been able to work out a successful parental atti- tude toward him, all these twelve years of his life with us, has been to drive completely out of my mind every thought of his not being our blood child. I’ve never wanted to make in- quiries. It is really a subtle thing, that question of your unconscious—perhaps I've got to say subconscious—attitude toward your adopted child. There was never any danger that we wouldn't be kind to Joe. He was so little—he is still small, a wiry little rascal—and the thought of his being in a deep sense alone in the world touched so sensitively some responsive chord in me that during the early years I kept catching myself leaning over backward, handling him with a thought more consideration than I was giving to my own Bill. As Much My Own Son as Bill HE thing, obviously, if I was to succeed in my part of the artificial parenthood, was to stand foursquare to the two boys, be to one exactly what I was to the other. And the only place to begin this was right in the mind, where all thoughts and motives first make headway. I did this pretty effectively—so effectively, in- deed, that the effort now to run these motives back and disentangle them is rather confusing. It is the fact of the adoption that now seems unreal. So far as it is possible to analyze my own feelings, Joe is as much my own son as Bill is. But, difficult as it may be, I will tell our little story as clearly as I can and in terms of the surface facts. I know from many conversa- tions with childless married couples how com- monly the thought of adopting children runs in their minds, how they ponder the risks and the possible rewards, and I realize that our experi- ence—the facts and certain reflections regard- ing them—may have some value. He came snapping into our household. He has always snapped, physically and mentally. S IE settled first on the idea. Our own little He thinks in leaps. He couldn’t talk much then, merely utter a few imitations of word sounds, but he could chatter and pounce and break and throw things. He would move so quickly to get his hands on a book or a vase or a toy that it was difficult to hold him. He always went headlong. He was destructive in an in- tense but an impersonal way. He was a little bundle of nervous intensities, and still is. He sucked his thumb feverishly; he tumbled into puddles or hung from nails as rapidly as She could put clean clothes on him; he ran about with a swift patter on the lightest feet imagi- nable; he seized and threw like lightning any object he could get into his little hands, not aiming at anyone or anything, but just throw- ing; and he made squeaky little sounds that came out as rapidly, it seemed at times, as the taps of a steam riveter. We had to laugh at him. His astonishing forthright energy, and the quick, unexpected directions it took, were comic. But he was utterly serious. Even then he resented the least restraint. During his third year he fought it with all his littlemight. Anum- ber of years passed—he must have reached six— before the importance of parental influence and control really began to take on the shape of a concept in his mind. The Long, Long Thoughts of Youth T WAS along about this time—his sixth or seventh year—that we finally made certain there would be no difficulties in the way of a final legal adoption and made him permanently our own. The picture comes to mind now and then— in spite of this determination of mine never to think of him as any different from a blood child—of the two little fellows, Joe and Bill, sitting side by side in the cavernous emptiness of the court room, while She and I stood before the judge and answered his questions. Joe was excited. He knew, in a childish—yet pretty keen—way what was going on. He must have felt that he was in a sense the central figure, hero of the occasion. Bill felt this em- phasis very strongly and, I think, was in his good-natured way a little envious. Joe confided in me two or three years later, one day when we were talking rather intimately and seriously about things, that up to the day we took him to court he had had it in his mind to run away if we should try to punish him, but that after we had all gone before the judge he knew it would be no use to try anything of the sort. There is, perhaps, a little lesson in that for parents who underestimate the mental alertness of their children. Most parents do this, I think. The child is inarticulate, usually, when it comes to formulating his thoughts and putting them into words—but never forget that the thoughts of youth are long, long thoughts! Yes, we told him the situation in simple lan- guage as soon as he was old enough to under- stand anything of human relationships. That was surely, as I recall, before he was three. We knew, She and I, that he was to be to us always, for better or for worse, our own son, and that the actual relationship, unless we were ourselves in some way to fail in our approach to it, would hold more deeply in his heart than the mere name of it. If we kept the truth from him he would surely learn it one day, and then might experience a shock. He might properly enough feel that we hadn’t played fair with him. So we started the two of them out as adopted brothers, and as such they are growing up. There can’t ever be, now, that particular shock in his life. And he knows well enough how deeply that dear little life is ours. That quick, nervous concentration of his has proved an outstanding trait all along. From the very beginning of their school years, when they were five, Joe has never failed to apply himself to the lessons of the day, while Bill read widely and imaginatively, and at times allowed his mental interests to touch, casually I fear, on the topics assigned. But Joe was not particularly curious. His was a concrete sense of the imme- diate thing to be done. He did it, and always and systematically did it ahead of any playtime temptations. From the earliest years he has stood high in school. He seems to have deep in his nature a feeling—certainly it lies deeper than his conscious thoughts—that education is a privilege to be earned with hard work and even with a sense of gratitude. That, I fear, is not the commonest American attitude. I don’t know where he gets it.. There is something old- worldly about it. Certainly, our easy-going old Bill would have loafed cheerfully enough: along the passing grade, if busy little Joe hadn’t set him that tireless example. It has surely done wonders with Bill. Responsibility Means Something to‘foe F RECENT years, now that Joe is begin- ning to think of preparing for college and is puckering his forehead over the serious problem of choosing a profession, his masters have had to try to hold him back a little. He broke the record of the school last autumn for standing in all studies during one week. He takes the whole thing a little too hard. Even the organized athletics, the football and baseball, he drives at in that same spirited way. I don’t think that in his heart he is overfond of either sport. He is small and light for his years, all bone and wiry little sinews, weighing thirty to forty pounds less than many of the boys he has to play with and against. He seems to be banged up a good deal of the time, sometimes rather painfully. But that inner drive that is like a fire in him impelled him to go out right at the beginning to capture his school letter in both major sports, and he did it. Still another manifestation of this same strong quality has been his feeling of respon- sibility wherever work or money are concerned. I have never known a boy who took both so seriously. From the time he was six or seven he has been clear-headed regarding errands and work about the place. He would worry when things weren't attended to. At eight, when we were getting ready for a summer trip to the shore, it was he who planned the preliminary packing, getting all the things that could be (Continued on Page 166) y Kn 7 a WOE CSO SM SOE MERE *~

Page 38

ee The dies‘ HOME JOURNAL ee Pe eee The Bride With Fler Attendants and Some of the Guests VEN though April does her worst, this Easter wedding party will be a joy to behold, in sunshiny shades of yellow and glinting notes of gold. Upon flesh crépe de chine foundation, the two bridesmaids wear sulphur-yellow net over orange _ is of the green, while sash is yellow ribbon. The The sketches on these two pages are from leading designers whose origi- nations set fashions, and are shown here for their news value. You will find dresses made on similar lines in your local stores. No patterns are offered. Italian hemp faced with flesh geor- gette and banded with brown satin ribbon, softly draped to the back, and wreaths of gold metallic roses. The yellow satin slippers have stock- ings to match. The maid-of-honor selects cream shadow lace, net. The plaited flounces carry out same scheme parasols, which are carried closed, in lieu of and places on the cocoa chiffon foundation first with fern green under the two layers of lower flowers, are of plaited cream chiffon, garlanded a layer of. Navaho orange chiffon, then one flounce. Piping at neck and top of upper flounce with yellow and gold roses; the hats of brown of écru chiffon, and lastly the lace. A ribbon — Mpa ae

Page 39

pril, 1924 April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 37 — of orange satin ties at waistline and the binding at neck and edge is of gold tissue. Her hat is café-au-lait straw faced with gold, and drooping — her hair are gold and brown flowers. cru satin slippers have matching hosiery. The bride, of course, wears ivory satin, but there is a panel of rich gold cloth down the front, and where the trained flounce sweeps away at side short slashed and looped panels of gold cloth are seen. The waistline is indicated by a twist of gold ribbon, and the veil of white tulle is held by pearl beads. Gold slippers and hosiery com- plete the costume. Intent upon watching the others, the young flower girl seems wholly unaware of her own 2 LAP baa. sat , ety PASS Y As 1 ie. SEAR quaint costume. It is a yellow taffeta, embroid- ered with old-fashioned bouquets in pink and green, and has ruffles of dyed yellow lace. Her poke bonnet is yellow Milan, with green facing and double-faced green and yellow ribbon streamers. The slippers are of yellow satin with stockings to match. These costumes are suitable for home or church weddings from twelve o’clock on. After six, hats may be omitted in favor of soft, closely draped gold cloth turbans and flowers carried instead of parasols. White kid gloves are essential, and short ones may now be worn with short-sleeved frocks. In the garden, at the wedding reception, the bridegroom’s mother wears a cape of brown chiffon over shrimp chiffon, with brown squirrel trimming and puffed collar of chiffon, and the bride’s sister-in-law wears a young matron’s gown of brown crépe georgette brocaded in silver and gold over flesh crépe de chine. In silk crépe of parchment shade is the bride’s cousin, stand- ing in center. Cream lace, with a gold thread, covers the bodice and shows below the circular peplum, which is topped by a gold ribbon girdle. The bride’s mother wears black Chantilly lace with appliquéd flowers of royal blue moiré on the black satin foundation. Another lace frock is worn by a college friend of the bride’s—of sil- ver lace over black satin, with a silver girdle. Back views.are at the bottom of page 68. Sas See ee | A Ya 4 [ws EPPS oyaneire: ¢ * ear ooh a ee Ek - i} ' _” rae Pal ae Pe Se eo a RB Uf PR SFP i? ote Oe SN es aca Pf es = aes CS Ws Bas & So ze

Page 40

Soe ae Ee SS a ee The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Prohibition Quitters eMore or Less Spineless Public Opinion Only Support of Law €: nforcement Me! prohibition laws, both Federal and state, waeval| to constitute a national scandal. But in 44) every consideration of the scandal, there should be kept in mind the fact that non- a4) enforcement is regional, that its taint is i) here and there, but not everywhere. Just as before the Federal amendment was adopted, the greater part of the country was dry by state or local law, so now the greater part of the country is dry because of state and local, plus the Federal laws, and the satisfaction of the people with those laws. There is no justification to be found in the facts of the case for the conclusion that prohibition as a national policy is a failure. On the contrary, the facts of health and all other groups of public welfare statistics, of savings-bank returns, crime and jail figures, records of workers’ prosperity and dependability, and the improved conditions of family and child life, all show that the country is far better off under —* as imperfectly enforced as it is, than it was ore. With that reservation, however, there is ample cause for protest. Worse than that, there is reason for believing that ound is being lost rather than gained in the fight for en- orcement. The quick and easy accusation to make is that both state and Federal public officials, By CHARLES A. SELDEN potential strength, or becomes actual so far as this fight is concerned, depends upon the individual members of all those organizations. The new combination must be a vigilance committee in which everybody works. To ‘measure their strength accurately, they must adopt the method of the army commander on the eve of battle who counts only on effective rifles that will be ready at zero hour, and not at all on the temporary or permanent non- fighting groups. There is danger of over-confidence in impressive round numbers like ten millions. It is true enough that women organizations with that number of members will pass many and vigorous dry enforcement resolutions. But how many of the ten million, after voting aye at club meeting, will personally respond at roll call for all the fights that the Woman’s National Committee for Law Enforcement is planning against the wet office holders, wet politicians and political machines in the approaching primaries, in the November election and throughout the months of the cam- paign intervening? Will enough respond to enable the en- forcement leaders to keep the fight on the prohibition front, where they say it belongs? can never be repealed and that he is for law enforcement It demands that women voters shall demand that all officials from the President down to the village policeman, be per- sonally dry and in sympathy with the dry laws. Orders are issued that ‘no wets be allowed to slip through the pri- maries.” So much for the most hopeful present movement of na. tional scope. In Pennsylvania the fight is of national sig- nificance, too, because Governor Pinchot is furnishing the one outstanding state illustration of what all the governors should do. Pennsylvania is having difficulty to adjust itself to Pin. chot. A year ago, when inaugurated, he said he was dry personally as well as in a campaign platform. It is now evident that twelve months are not a long enough period for the machine politicians and judges to grasp the meaning of that simple statement. They were on the bottle so long that weaning is a difficult process. Federal prohibition gave that process a start in Pennsylvania, as elsewhere, but the for- bidden bottle soon became so much more of a political ma- chine asset than it had been when it was legal that its devotees, political as well as bibulous, reached out for it with fresh gurgles of delight, and Pennsylvania, in large sections, became wetter than it had been before prohibition. The city in which the Constitution of the United States was born became one of the worst places in the country for the flouting of that organic law as soon as the sworn to enforce the law, are not on the job. A few of them are corrupt; many of them are in- Eighteenth Amendment was affixed to it. In the year after prohibition became the law of efficient ; and many are lukewarm because of shift- lessness or lack of personal sympathy with the cause of prohibition. They are not selected be- cause of their determination and ability to enforce the law, but because it has suited somebody’s per- sonal political plans to give them their places. Partial remedy for this was suggested in President Coolidge’s first message to Congress by his recom- mendation that future appointments in the field service of the Federal Enforcement Bureau be made under the merit system. The most obvious cause, then, of the present difficulty is in the lack of quality of the officials and their subordinates who are supposed to enforce the law. But underlying that is the fact that the only effective boss which all these public officials can have, is also not on the job and is becoming lax and too much interested in other matters. That one boss, which is or should be effective, is of course public opinion. It has not exerted itself during the last four years to compel enforcement as vigorously as it exerted itself through the fifty years before to get the Eighteenth Amendment added to the Constitution. But there are signs of waking up—two signs, to be explicit. One is the fight for enforcement which Governor Pinchot, of Pennsylvania, is mak- ing, and the other is the new force which organized women are putting into action in all the states through the agency of the Woman’s National Committee for Law Enforcement. It would be more exact to call it the same old force for public morality, which these women are revitalizing. Individual Effort Needed HE formal announcement of this Woman’s National Committee is that it is ‘‘to work for enforcement of all law with special stress, at present, on the prohibition law, the front today on which the battle against lawlessness has to be fought.” Its program calls for the education and inspiration of the groups of women in nearly all the older organizations, and these organizations are codperating in wise recognition of the fact that the fight calls for complete unity of action, if vic- tory is to be the result. he general chairman of the committee is Mrs. Edward Franklin White, head of the legislative department of the General Federation of Women’s Clubs, and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is chairman of the executive committee. The following list of vice chairmen, together with the organizations which they represent, is significant, as showing the The Pioneers By E.O. LAUGHLIN "ER every modern luxury there lies The shade of ancient hardship. He who flies Across a continent on wings of gauze Threads the thin paths of meteors because His fathers, wingless, earthbound, as they groped Through marsh and jungle, upward gazed and hoped. The cars that roll so ceaselessly today On velvet wheels along the concrete way Would find no highways spanning hill and vale, Had not the drudging oxcarts blazed the trail. Though poverty awaited where the vast, Stark prairie and horizon met at last, Yet was their goal—how priceless still it seems!— Unhampered freedom and untrammeled dreams. Hovels are mansions, homesteads broad estates, And settlements are cities now. The Fates Caught up their severed flaxen threads and spun With magic art the patterns they begun— Caught up chimeric hopes, abandoned schemes, And made a world more wondrous than their dreams. The pioneers who broke the virgin soil Ne’er garnered half the harvest of their toil. To them the wearing days behind the plow! To them the aching limb, the sweating brow! To them the weary seedtime! Others reap Today where’er they sowed. To them is—sleep. Oh, aviator, conquering realms of blue, A haunting specter flies along with you, And vague-seen covered wagons bear strange loads Of ghostly pilgrims down the long, paved roads! the land, the Pennsylvania legislature enacted a new state law for the licensing of saloons, and William C. Sproul, then governor, approved and signed it. This did not surprise the Pennsylvania politicians in the least. It didn’t take twelve months or twelve minutes for them to understand Governor Sproul, for he talked their language, meant what they meant. Too many wets divide all dry into two classes only—fanatics and hypocrites. Sometimes, when in good-natured mood, they call their supposed fanatics impractical idealists. But it is all the same to them. Whatever they may call the first group in their too simple classification, they dis- miss them as of a breed which they cannot under- stand, but may ignore. But the problem of dealing with what they call hypocrites seems an easier matter to the wets. They understand them and they thought that Pinchot was one of them, simply because he had entered politics and got a nomina- tion for the governorship of Pennsylvania. They couldn’t conceive of an idealist or fanatic getting that far, so they took it for granted that Pinchot must be one of those transparent hypocrites who “pander to the moral sense of a community.” Therefore they were not surprised when he made his dry campaign promises. They thought that he thought that that was the surest way to be elected governor, and that that was all there was to it. The Contest in Pennsylvania ENCE the surprise of a gradually increasing number of the more intelligent Pennsylvania machine politicians in their slow process of real- izing that Pinchot really meant it, and the be- wilderment of the lesser bosses who can’t yet believe that he means it, but think that he must be playing the old wet-dry, dry-wet game in some new way which they have not yet learned. He is having an even more difficult time in making himself clear to the gang than Senator Pepper is having in keeping the good people of the state from suspecting that there is just 4 strain of a Penrose or a Quay abgut him. There is ample explanation of the delusions that existed concerning Pinchot during the cam- paign in the record of both national and state politics since enforcement became a minox issue. The people themselves so far have failed to make it a major issue, and the politicians will never make it one unless compelled to do so by the people. But there isn’t any adequate explanation of wide inclusiveness of the new movement for law: Mrs. Elmer Blair, of the public welfare depart- Pinchot’s activity since his election, except om the simple but unfamiliar ground that « man ment of the General Federation of Women’s Clubs; Mrs. James A. Webb, Jr., of the Y. W. C. A,; Mrs. A. H. Reeve, Congress of Mothers and Parent Teachers’ Associations; Mrs. Kate Waller Barrett, American Legion Auxiliary; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Federation of Woman’s Board of Foreign Missions; Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, Council of Women for Home Missions; Mrs. Robert Reed, Interna- tional Order of King’s Daughters; Mrs. Philip Moore, National Council of Women; and Mrs, Ellis Yost, Woman’s Christian Temperance Union. The numerical strength of these groups is something over ten million women. But whether that remains merely The Woman’s National Committee is furnishing enough specific ammunition for every woman to have something tangible to fight with, if she is moved to enlist. It is con- tained in the plan of campaign, edited by Mrs. Elizabeth Tilton and called Save America. The plan sets forth the fact that it is more important to save America than to save wine and beer. It asks, for example, every woman voter to de- mand from every candidate, regardless of party, to declare himself specifically against 2.75 per cent beer, as well as to Say in general vague terms that the Eighteenth Amendment upon taking great public office may be sincere concerning a moral and social question. That explanation, howeyer, means nothing to the many who are lacking in the moral sense; and in that many are scores of judges, district attorneys, mayors and chiefs 0 local police forces throughout Pennsylvania. They are the men within the state who enabled Pennsylvania to become as wet as it was, and is, because their political welfare de- pended on that wetness, because their party machine In state and counties and towns had thrived for generations 0” (Continued on Page 107) Ap 6

Page 41

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 39 199 “And then the touch of Campbell’s famous chefs! And when the can is opened Your appetite just sings; For Campbell’s is a hearty meal, So full of tempting things! April, 1924 oril, 1924 ment, It | officials , be per- rders are the pri- nt of na- | ional sig. g theone Overnors | to Pin. Was dry t is now eriod for ‘aning of | long that & ‘ave that § the for- tical ma- that its wr it with sections, m. The was born intry for 1 as the ra one 1e law of nacted a ns, and ved and sylvania » twelve lerstand inguage, 0 classes es, when upposed all the the first mph Thirty-two different ingredients in this one soup! rs F Fifteen delicious and tempting vegetables, selected n easier § ’ : em and | from the finest gardens in the world! Cereals that » simply build strength and give energy. Beef broth with its fine nomina- hited : . They invigoration. getting And then the touch of Campbell’s famous chefs! tes oa The blend is so delightful, so different, so much \unity.” 1e made better that Campbell’s has made vegetable soup one of : pe the most popular dishes in America today. ‘elected § 8 to it, | For luncheon, dinner, supper. OU CAMPBELL Sa ANY, CAMDEN, Nv. J, USP " t+. amma a Z ‘reasing ylvania of real- } the be- n't yet 1e must in some l. ‘ime in senator ople of just a lusions ; 1 cam It’s a meal! state + issue. iled to ns will , so by tion of ( pt on ; man sincere >» many iny are iefs of are the yecome are de- vine in ions on 12 cents a can

Page 42

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 tow a Community May Save tts Babies HE responsibility for the num- ber of babies who die in any community rests squarely upon all the people who live there. The New York State {| Department of Health has a $| slogan: ‘‘ Public health is pur- chasable; within natural limi- tations every community can determine its own death rate.’’ This statement is just as true of every other state as it is of New York, and the same truth holds good not only for every city, town, village or rural community, but also for every part of the population. It is not always easy to reduce the death rate among grown people, but it is exceedingly easy to save the lives of babies and little chil- dren. If an undue number of them are dying, therefore, the blame cannot be evaded. The only question we need ask is, ‘‘Do we want our babies to die?’”’ If we do not, the way is easy to meet our desire. If we are negligent or take no interest in the matter, it is equally easy to fix the blame where it belongs. For many generations it has been the com- mon practice to place the whole responsibility for baby care upon the individual mother. It is true that each mother must do her share. As a matter of fact, every mother that I have known has been anxious to do everything within her power to give her baby the chance not only to live but to have good health. But good intentions are not everything, and no matter how great the mother’s desire may be, she cannot alone insure life and health to her baby. She must know how to keep her baby alive and well, but she must also have the help of the community in doing it. One of these factors is just as neces- sary as the other. Neither alone can accomplish much, but working together they can decide with almost mathematical accuracy just what the baby death rate will be. It is futile to tell a mother to give her baby clean, pure milk, if the community does not make a safe milk supply available. Why describe toa mother the dangers of overcrowded liv- ing conditions, hold up to her the horrors of the lack of op- portunities for decent living, or consider her responsible for ignorance regarding the right kind of baby care, if the com- munity does not make and enforce proper laws or provide the means whereby the mother may gain the information and help that she needs? On the other hand, it is of course quite useless for a com- munity to provide a good milk supply if the mother lets the milk spoil after she receives it, or if she does not know how to feed the baby properly; and it is equally futile for the community to provide decent housing and opportunities for fresh air if the mothers do not avail themselves of them. A proper program for lessening the number of baby deaths in any community, therefore, includes two simple and easily obtainable methods: First, the interest and practical co- operation of the community as a whole; and second, the education of the mother. Neither of these methods is difficult to carry out, and the results are certain. The Present Situation HE excessive number of baby deaths in the United States today is something of which we should be heartily ashamed. Taking the list of the seventeen main countries of the world, the United States stands fifth in the proportion of its babies who die during'the first year. The latest avail- able figures show that out of each 1000 births the number of infant deaths are as follows: New Zealand, 42; Norway, 62; Sweden, 65; Australia, 66; United States, 76. The situation is probably not as favorable as it appears for the United States, as our figures are based only upon those states having adequate birth-registration laws, and out of the total num- ber of forty-eight states only twenty-eight meet the require- ments of the United States Census Bureau in this regard. Where birth-registration laws are enforced, it is usually an indication that the community is aroused to the importance of saving its babies, and consequently the baby death rate is apt to be much lower than in those states that have been negligent in this respect. It is probable that if the real baby death rate of the whole United States was known, we would be placed in a much less favorable position than even the fifth place in the list of nations. It is time that we fairly faced the situation. It is difficult sometimes to bring home to the average man or woman just what a high baby death rate means. Statistics are cold and rarely make a definite impression. I sometimes think that the only way in which we can truly realize the seriousness of the situation is to consider what each separate death brings to the family in which it occurs. Those fathers and mothers who have lost a baby know only too well the devastation and heartbreak that can come as a result. When we realize that there are at least three hundred thou- sand deaths of babies under one year of age in the United States each year, and that at least one-half of these are easily preventable, we can get some slight idea of what it would Consultant in Child Hygiene, New York State Department of Health PHOTO. BY WETTLIN STUDIO mean if every community in the United States realized that it might stop this annual unnecessary waste of life, if it only chose to do so. As a matter of fact, there is not the slightest reason why the United States should not have the lowest baby death rate of any country in the world. Not only could we easily equal New Zealand in this regard, but with our resources, our prosperity and our many other advantages we should outdistance their fine record and place this country at the top of the list as far as baby saving is concerned. With our present knowledge as to how babies may be kept alive and well, it is safe to say that if the number of babies who die exceeds fifty out of every one thousand births, this excess can be considered as an indictment of our civilization and as nothing short of criminal neglect. Why Babies Die THE DIARRHEAL DISEASES | generations the main cause of baby deaths has been wrong feeding. In other words, what have been known as the diarrheal diseases have been the terror of infancy. Until within recent years a bottle-fed baby was indeed for- tunate if it survived its second summer. The encourage- ment of maternal nursing, the provision of pure or properly Pasteurized milk, the instruction of mothers in the right way of feeding their babies and in methods of baby care have all combined to bring down this death rate, and in places where these methods have been followed it has be- come second and in many places third as a cause of infant deaths. In New York City, for instance, until seven or eight years ago the number of baby deaths was greatest in the months of July and August. Since that time it has been possible so to reduce this death rate that for the last four or five years the number of deaths in the hottest summer months has been less than during any month in the winter. CONGENITAL DISEASES At the present time a great problem in infant mortality lies in the first month of life. Throughout the United States over one-third of all babies who die during the first year do not live beyond the first month after birth. Over half of these die within the first week after they are born. These are what are known as deaths from congenital disease. With the ee BAKER'S article on the opportunities for community work in the care of infants is pre- sented herewith by the JourNnAL as a suggestion to the program-making committees of women’s clubs. Such community work is one of the greatest ways of reduc- ing the toll of infant mortality, not only in our big cities, but in the small towns as well. The Journat wishes also to call special attention to Doctor Baker's series of Prenatal Letters, full in- formation about which will be found elsewhere, in the list of JouRNAL Books. By S. JOSEPHINE BaKER, M. D. great reduction in the baby death rate from stomach and bowel diseases, more and more attention is being paid to the need of pre- natal care. RESPIRATORY AND CONTAGIOUS DisEAsEs The third class of diseases which cause a high baby death rate is greatly increasing, These are the diseases connected with the respiratory tract, such as pneumonia or severe bronchitis. They are often associated with measles or whooping cough, and therefore the problems of contagious diseases and respiratory diseases must be considered together. In both of these instances the cause is easy to ascertain, and the means to be used in reducing the sickness and death rate are not difficult. What the Community Must Do HE community program as a whole must consist of two parts: First, the definite improvement of the babies’ environment, and second, the detailed care of each child. It has been truly said that ‘infant mortality is the most sensitive indication we have of the sanitary conditions in any community,” and that ‘‘where the infant death rate is highest will be found the worst places in our munici- pal housekeeping.”’ Everything that touches the life of the community in any way will react first upon the youngest part of the population, for we all are sensitive to our en- vironment in inverse proportion to our age. Conditions that adults may meet with little difficulty may prove to be of the utmost harm to babies. It has been found many times that the infant death rate in a community can be definitely reduced by simply seeing that the streets are kept clean: As a general thing, the history of all attempts to improve the health of little children has indicated clearly that the first and most important step to take has to do with those things which affect health as a whole. The arousing of public opinion, which I will discuss later, is necessary if any definite results are to be achieved, but, generally speaking, the program for improved health conditions must include the making and enforcing of laws to provide good housing and to eliminate all overcrowded and congested living conditions, the provision of a supply of pure water and clean milk, the establishment of playgrounds and ° recreation centers with abundant opportunity for outdoor life, and clean streets and proper sewage and refuse disposal. The community also has an interest in the more intimate details of how each family lives. Bad social conditions and the lowering of the standard of living which inevitably comes when the wages earned are not sufficient to meet the mini- mum health requirements are problems which have to be met, if the babies are to be saved and the people as a whole given a fair chance to live and be well. It would seem, therefore, that the first step to be taken is the arousing of public opin- ion. Each community must appreciate its own condition and must want to make a definite improvement. My own ex- perience has been that the backwardness of many towns in this regard has been due solely to their lack of information. The Women Should Start the Campaign OME one group of people must make themselves responsi- ble for starting the baby-saving campaign and arousing the necessary community interest. In many places it has been found that the women’s clubs are the best ones to take the initiative. In other instances, public-health officials have been doing this work without the proper community backing. In my opinion the public-health officials should be required to carry out the necessary program of child welfare, but 1t must be remembered that they cannot do this unless the) have the funds and the interest of the citizens. Therefore, whoever starts such a campaign should remember that ever) part of the community must be enlisted. This will include the Chamber of Commerce, various large national organiza- tions of men, the churches, the schools, the parents’ assocta- tions, and any other societies that are organized for th: purpose of promoting civic or home interests. But some onc of these organizations will have to take the lead, and th: women of the community are the ones best fitted to do this At present forty-two states have taken advantage of th: provisions of the Federal law giving the various states finan cial aid in establishing maternal and infant welfare work This law is commonly known as the Sheppard-Towner Bill The first thing for any community to do, therefore, is to write to the State Department of Health and find out what pro gram has been established for the state as a whole. Usually the department will be found ready to send out the necessar) literature on baby saving, to issue definite programs for establishing such work in any place, and in many instances they will send their doctors or nurses to help the city or town get its work established. (Continued on Page 149) Apri

Page 43

The dies’ HOME JOURNAL

1924 April, 1924 rom nore “ pre- “BACTERIA and parasites, carried by dust into the ong of Ee the skin, cause blemis To free your skin from blemishes use se & the special Woodbury treatment a given below.” 1¢e vere I -S or lems ‘“aSeS hese and ness | | Do | nust | inite and It ty is the and hest a nici- 4 ches will : the i - en- ’ — a that — mi | the oe re in i that oa tory ° . has As iage = p to ; a = as a gi’ y cuss : ved, * l o aa? * alth t d b t +" are direc y cause y unfectton and a mst th in from dust - - Guard against them osal. - ioht cl treat t/ : by the right cleansing treatment: nini- or met, : ‘ay YOU know how easy it is to catch cold when The first time you use a Woodbury treatment it will pin- you are tired or run down. leave your skin with a slightly drawn, tight feeling. | and Rei diti het This means that your skin is responding in the right diz ol n the same way, any condition that 1OWefs way to a more thorough and stimulating method of . “3 your general vitality makes your skin more sus- cleansing. After you have used the treatment a few ' ceptible to blemishes. (Anemia or digestive times, the drawn feeling will disappear. At the same disturbances are often associated with this time you will notice how much clearer and smoother | + . . trouble.) your skin is A te how much your whole ap- sila di italien tn larel taal pearance is improved. sing ; But the dérect on a we ee eee Special Woodbury treatments for each different skin “= | tion from bacteria and parasites carried by dust Pe are given in the booklet “A Skin You Love to Ret in the air. Touch,’’ which is wrapped around every cake of an To free your skin from blemishes use this treatment Woodbuty’s Facial Soap. ' at it every night, and see how wonderfully helpful it will Get a cake of Woodbury’s today—begin the right ) they prove: — treatment for your skin tonight. ; = just before you go to bed, wash in your usual way The same qualities that Send 10 cents for a trial-size set of three : lude with warm water and Woodbury’s Facial Soap, finish- give Woodbury’s its ben- famous Woodbury skin preparations sea. ing with a dash of cold water. Then dip the tips of your eficial effect in overcom- : <3 fingers in warm water and rub them on the cake of ; ki bl THE ANDREW JERGENS CO. th Woodbury’s until th are covered with a heavy, cream- ing common SKin troubles 104 Spring Grove Ave., Cincinnati, Ohio one like lather. Cover each blemish with a thick coat of this make it ideal for general For the enclosed 10 cents —Please send me a miniature set | th and leave it on for ten minutes; then rinse very carefully, toilet use. A 25-cent cake of the Woodbury skin preparations, containing: | : this first with clear hot water, then with cold. of Woodbury’s lasts a A ti al size i ake of Woo bury’s Facial shee . | th Use this treatment until the blemishes have disappeared, month or six weeks for A sample box of Woodbury's Facial fewer | coh then continue to give your face, every night, a thorough _ general use, a any TRAE Game see ranean Foon, A Hm You Lawn te Tensh 1 Bill bath in the regular Woodbury way with Woodbury’s of the special Woodbury PF dees iy ee me Oy gy age gy Be Ay write Facial Soap and warm water, ending with a dash of treatments. Woodbury’s H. C. Quelch & Co., 4 Ludgate Square, London, E. C. 4. Pi cold water. In this way you can guard against a re- also comes in convenient vo | appearance of the blemishes. 3-cake boxes. yee aan ; for ll City. State i | fen SNS Cut out this coupon and send it to us today Y- | Vf — Sy

Page 44

42 ger) STANDARD really basic for measuring age is ex- pressed in the assertion we! that we are as young as our x58) skins. The French have it AX, peed Ye%4| that the age of our skin is é EY a largely under our own con- ee hbeew—s} trol, but that every year after forty-five counts as two years. It is up to us, therefore, to fight all the harder from that time and keep our skins very young indeed. When one member grows older all the other parts of the body move on apace to keep up with it. But the skin sets the standard which controls all the rest. And why? Because by the condition of our skin we suggest the number of years we have been on earth. When that age has been put into the minds of all who be- hold us, they, without meaning to do so, suggest back their impression to us. We accept it, and so does every organ in our body, as the age to make toward. Our very movements take on the character appropriate to those years. There was a government official of France whose term of service was finished when he was still young. As soon as his country retired him he began to think of himself as being of the age at which most men in like position give up active work. The next thing his family knew he was taking on the movements of those more advanced in years than he. When he sat down he groaned as if his rheumatism were bothering him. If he crossed his knees he caught the lower part of his leg with his hand and lifted it. Young children of the village began calling him grandfather after a few years, and he was listed among the patriarchs, although the birth registry had him down for forty-six. Even his skin withered, and although he lived a carefree life in a small village, away from all sense of nervous strain, at the age of fifty he died — literally died of old age. The attitude of the women of the French nation is exactly the opposite from his. They go on practicing their women’s co- quetries when they are well along in the age when we at home are grandmothers, both in fact and in bearing. And so they, too, are in fact, but they bear themselves like young women of forty. There was an old dame who died in Paris the other day at the comparatively ripe age of ninety, and she had for years previous sought as her ideal to maintain the admiration of her great- grandchildren, so that they would find her pleasant to kiss and fondle, and would not turn away from her with the abhorrence which childhood sometimes feels for ex- treme old age. It happened that this old woman was in the beauty business. She was therefore an educator, so to speak, in this subject for the whole French nation, and she set an attitude for all her disciples to follow. She instituted a system of treatment, but primarily it is her attitude that counts. She left a large business which her descendants run, and a great many, not only of the feminine but of the male part of Paris patronize it. All the people that I have seen in her shop have vital-looking skins. ONES; I, mpersonating Youth Eternal HE family tell how in her last moments, as she lay upon her great snow-white bed with its embroidered sheets, her last earthly gesture was to lift her feeble hands to her chin and with her long, emaciated fingers smooth back the flabby skin with the gesture of the masseuse. The little story points a moral—that if you would wage a fight against the years you must make it an important purpose of your life. The rewards of continuous youth go not to the strong, but to the steadfast, the vigilant and the brave. It is no light matter to keep up a battle unflinchingly against the encroachments of time. You must not neglect your treat- ments for seemingly more immediate matters, and you must not forget them in crises. They must come as second nature to you. This old dame is tenderly remembered by her followers. A large crayon picture of her hangs over the cold-cream cabinet. All her former clients, when they glance up at it, say that there never was such a woman in looks and personality for impersonating youth eternal. They give asa part of her recipe that she never permitted herself to perform a movement or indulge a thought that could have come from a woman one day over forty-five. She was but a follower of Madame de Pompadour and the grand beauties of Paris, and she helped to keep alive the worship of the art of youth. It is so highly cultivated among the Frenchwomen and com- mands such an admiration on the part of the Frenchmen that the standard of attractiveness is not gauged by how PREVENTIVE MEASURES ARE The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL = Denil aa 4 arr “ 2 * apne ss ie et BUT THE OBJECT OF BOTH IS TO INDUCE CIRCULATE THROUGH THE FACE We are as Young as Our Skins By Mary BrusH WILLIAMS young someone is, but by how much younger she can make herself look than her actual years. A Frenchman says: ‘‘Oh, but she is charming—she looks seventeen.’’ But he thinks he is not giving her everything that is coming to her by way of compliment unless he adds how much older she really is. ‘‘And she is forty-seven, you know,”’ he will append with real admiration in his voice. If she were actually only the age of the debutante she would have but small chance with him. The French so very much admire mentality and sophistication that actual youth is to them almost without lure. They prefer a woman to simulate its lovely exterior and furnish them with the charms of maturity. This is the attitude of course that has resulted in making France the grand beauty shop of the world. The two attributes that give the appearance of youth toa woman are the silhouette and, as we have said, the skin. The latter is elastic, following with easy adjustment changes from rotundity to emaciation in both face and body up to the age of about twenty-seven. Then, if it is left to lag, unexercised, unnourished, and not coaxed to the texture of youthfulness, the spring somehow goes out of it; and when this happens, you have lost your first battle in your fight against the years. Postpone it as long as possible! You know, perhaps, that all marks of age come upon one sud- denly. You voyage along the sea of life pleasantly, thinking of yourself as a handsome, slender young woman of nineteen, until one morning you wake up and find two furrows between the eyes and two parentheses inclosing the mouth. Women of today have wakened to that spectacle and have hastened to avail themselves of the new corrective that was unknown to the generation which went jugt before. They have gone to the facial surgeon and had the skin lifted. Did you know that the first man ever to experiment in that MORE EFFICACIOUS THAN CORRECTIVE THE BLOOD TO April, I 924 appalling work is a distinguished Russian who lived in Paris for a long time? Yoy have heard perhaps how he got his first patients to experiment on. He wasa great friend of the Sultan, and when the Turkish ruler discarded a wife he turned her over to the surgeon as so much material to operate on. The great Russian physician had not touched many of these subjects before the Sultan’s confidence in him was so great that he gave his favorite wives to him to rejuvenate. Soon after this event the beauties of Paris were committing themselves to his responsible hands. But oh, if you could hear him discourse about the awfulness of having such an operation done! And if you could realize his dread of the responsibility of doing it! If his words were printed no arguments would | be needed by the opponents of the prac- tice ever again. Although he is monthly offered a fortune by would-be patients he refuses to do the operation any more. And do you know the reason that he gives for begging off with his followers? That it is not necessary! Practically the same results can be obtained with lotions and care! Yes; and more permanent re- sults they are. For whereas the work of his hands will undo itself with time, the work of Nature, carefully fortified with human skill and remedies, will endure for a much longer time. Cheating the Years F COURSE preventive measures are more efficacious than corrective ones; but the object of both is to induce the blood to circulate through the face. So long as it keeps up its active, youthful flow, the flesh—which is, so to speak, ir- rigated by it—does not diminish, but con- tinues, as in young womanhood, to fill out the skin. If the circulation has lagged, allowing the muscles to soften and then dry up, there is but one remedy, and that is to coax the flow back again. That is the principle of all beauty treatments for wrinkles. Had Ponce de Leén discovered how to keep the blood cours- ing through the body with its early pace, swift but even, he would in that hour have found the fountain of perpetual youth. There is no such thing as shrink- ing the skin of anyone who is past forty years of age. The only alternative is to fill it out from underneath. In making up your mind, therefore, whether a remedy that someone proposes to you is good, take this prin- ciple as the test: If it stimulates the circulation it is beneficial, provided it does not induce any subsequent reaction that causes the flow to slow down below the normal. The problem is to keep the blood running at the same pace. I believe that if in youth it went less exultantly we should be better prepared to weather the sluggishness to come. We never should have built up such an insolently plump rotundity that must be for- ever maintained in order to give occupation to all the skin. But as the years go on a greater excitement is necessary to quicken our pulses, and a lesser discourage- ment causes them to run slow. Milder soporifics will lull us to passivity. And this, of course, is in accordance with Nature’s law. If we kept the blood keyed up to youth's top course through the body the heart action would be too strenuous for our years, and it would presently cease. But il local circulation can be stimulated over the small surface o! neck and face we can cheat the years and keep not only our appearance but our feelings young. Massage is sup posed to serve such a purpose, and so does the new clay treatment. The Frenchwoman even performs a further rite, and all these will be discussed in other letters. Mean- time let the test of all home remedies be whether they stimulate local circulation without causing a reaction that 1s too great. Exercise your wits to think up something that will keep the blood coursing evenly through your face. We have one national attitude, however, of which we ought to break ourselves, I think, before we can do anything really constructive in the way of beautifying. Being very young people, as age is reckoned by the nations, we think it shows poise to be seemingly careless about everything— our money, our time, and even our looks, with which we have been endowed so gorgeously. I consider us the best looking of the races, even going ahead of our kinsmen, the English. Our women have been beaten, if we judge feature by feature. But we cannot qualify to their standard in the details of hair and skin. There is one reason, and one only, why this is true: They take better care of these two gifts. We think it clever t run about without our hats, letting the sun fade our hat (Continued on Page 104)

Page 45

l, 1924 Russian * You his first a great Turkish er Over rial to ysician ubjects im was vives to S event mitting s. But > about eration 5 dread If his would j € prac- ionthly tients, ’ more, hat he Owers? ly the lotions ent re- vork of ne, the d with ure for res are e ones; ice the xe. So yuthful ‘ak, ir- ut con- fill out agged, d then id that ‘hat is . Had cours- ft but untain shrink- of age. ath. emedy S prin- n it is >quent yw the ling at nt less ier the 1ilt up ye for- to all 1ent is urage- ill lull e with outh’s be too But if face of t only Ss sup- v clay r rite, Vlean- - they that is x that ch we thing x very think ling— ch we e best n, the ature in the They ver to r hair Rose pearl nails in smooth cuticle Cutex Introductory Set ‘ make the hands so lovely, The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL nails lovely. very single step in the manicure 43 JSrom start to finish Gleaming rose pearl nails evenly framed in soft smooth cuticle make the hands so lovely that it is a pleasure to watch them moving among the tea things, fixing a straying lock, reaching for the almonds. Thousands of women use the manicure that gives ex- quisitely groomed nails quickly and easily. Cutex, the most famous manicure authority in the world, has provided every single thing the most particular woman wants to make her You can get each thing you need for the following manicure separately, or complete assortments of the wonderful Cutex preparations in rose and black cases. Of course the preliminary to the Cutex manicure is the shaping of the nails. For this there are in the Cutex sets a supple steel file and fine emery boards. First file the nail to the length you like with long swift strokes Shape the Nail Tips Becomingly— from the corner of the nail towards the tip. Then with an emery board shape the tip and smooth away any rough places. Either round it evenly like the finger tip or make a delicate point at the very center. Soft Smooth Cuticle is the most Important Step— The most famous Cutex preparation is the wonderful liquid that makes it possible to have a lovely rim of fresh smooth cuticle withoutany dangerous cutting at all. Twist a bit of cotton around a Cutex orange stick and wet it in Cutex Cuticle Remover. Then gently push the skin back around the base of each nail. This frees the delicate rim where it has grown fast to the nail and loosens the little particles of dry skin that split off when this happens. Use the Re- mover, too, to bleach the nails. Pass the wet stick beneath each tip and over any stains. Now rinse the fingers and wipe away all the little rough edges—the superfluous particles of skin. A lovely rim of soft even cuticle is left around each nail. Cutex’s latest success is their Pow- der Polish. It makes the nails gleam with a lovely rose tinted brilliance almost instantly. Just shake a little on your palm from the new shaker top and with the fewest strokes the nails are polished —pinkly glow- ing.. You will not believe a pow- der could polish so quickly nor last so long, until you try it. Cutex makes equally good Liquid, Cake and Paste Polishes. For the between-manicure care This Wonderful new Powder for the Rose Pearl Lustre— of the nails Cutex Cuticle Cream (Comfort) contains the necessary ingredients to keep the nails and cuticle smooth and healthy. Smooth a little into the nail base at night. If you have not tried the com- plete Cutex manicure, send for the set offered below or get a larger one for 60c, $1.00, $1.50 and $3.00. The articles separately are 35c at. drug and department stores in the United States and Canada or chemist shops in England. Introductory Set—now only 12c Fill out this coupon and mail it with 12c in coin or stamps for the Introductory Set containing trial sizes of Cutex Cuticle Remover, Powder Polish, Liquid Polish, Cuticle Cream (Comfort), emery board and orange stick. Address Northam Warren, 114 West ; 17th St., New York, or if you live in Canada, : Name Dept. J4, 200 Mountain St., Montreal, Canada. ' Nortruam Warren, Dept. J4 : 114 West 17th St., New York ' T enclose 12¢ in stamps or coin for new Introductory Set con- : : taining enough Cutex for six manicures. : Street (or P. O. box) : : . :

Page 46

44 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Armstrong’s Linoleum for Every Floor in the House Armstrong’s Moulded Inlaid Linoleum, Pattern No. 3040, is the floor that was selected for this cheerful Breakfast Room SS SS te oe Look for the CIRCLE “A” trademark on the burlap hack FLOOR BEAUTY LIKE THIS IS MODERN CHARMING room, a vivacious room. And not the least of its beauty proceeds from its floor—a quaint linoleum tile. It is a far, far cry from such floor beauty to the early oilcloth patterns as known to Frederick Walton, the inventor of linoleum. He is ninety years of age now; and it is more than sixty years since he commenced to search for a better floor material than the old- fashioned oilcloth of that day and, experi- menting, noticed a paint can and the film that had formed on the surface of the paint, where the air touched it. That rubbery film was oxidized linseed oil, and it gave Frederick Walton his great idea. He mixed it with powdered cork, then pressed the mixture onto burlap. Linoleum was in- vented, and from the moment of its invention found wide rial. The strong burlap back is woven from tough jute, and so linoleum is hard to tear. Cork is tough; so linoleum resists wear. Cork is springy; so linoleum is kind to feet. Cork deadens sound; so does linoleum. Cork is moisture-proof; so is linoleum. Cork does not easily stain; neither does linoleum. Cork does not splinter; neither does linoleum. These qualities linoleum had from the start. But with time came the beauty element. Men learned how to put color and design in linoleum, both printed and inlaid patterns. Today, you may select beautiful colorings and designs in Armstrong’s Linoleum — plain and Jaspé linoleums for living-rooms, tile designs for breakfast rooms and sun porches, flowered designs for bedrooms—that inte- Moulded Inlaid No. 3051 Printed No. 8085 use. The mixture of cork, oxi- dized linseed oil, and burlap made a perfect floor material. Linseed oil comes from flaxseed, and it binds the powdered cork together into a tough, durable, elastic mate- —————— eee SSS am. » Jaspé No. 18 rior decorators, architects, and thoughtful, . intelligent women are making the basis of deco- rative schemes for every room in the house. Go into good stores and see the develop- ment in modern designs and colors made in linoleum since Frederick Walton’s day. One point, however, is important to you. Inform your merchant that you are interested only in genuine linoleum—linoleum made of cork, linseed oil, and burlap. You can iden- tify Armstrong’s Linoleum and Armstrong’s Linoleum Rugs by the Circle ‘‘A”’ trademark on the burlap back. “The Art of Home Furnishing and Decoration”’ (Second Edition) By Frank Alvah Parsons, President of the New York School of Fine and Applied Art. You can get 4 copy of this book with de luxe colorplates of home 1n- teriors for only twenty cents. Send for it today. ARMSTRONG CORK COMPANY Linoleum Division 821 Mary Street, Lancaster, Pa. April,

Page 47

, 1924 itful, leco- yuse. elop- le in you. sted le of iden- yng’s nark the » and xet a h de e in- ents. PANY April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL foolishly pert sex dramas seem to have taken the country by storm, it was with a real sense of relief that I saw 2 French film, not yet released in America, which was shown here for several invitation perform- ances last year. This is Tillers of the Soil, a simple story of peasant life, of love, jealousy, passion, quietly unfold- I: A MONTH when Don’t you see that this treatment makes for richness and depth? Griffith’s method is characterized, first of all, by quietness of ac- tion. He does not shout. He does not rush. He will walk quietly into a scene while it is going on around him, take a group of characters, at the very back perhaps, work up a little drama for them, put in a brief ing before backgrounds of great scenic beauty. This one picture surely places Robert Boudrioz among the great direc- tors. His method is even simpler than Chaplin’s or Lubitsch’s and lacks their touch of irony. In place of that, however, is some- thing finer, a sense of the beauty and sorrow of life and its poetic justice. I mention this picture because a young American financier has recently made it possible for Boudrioz to undertake the making of a new picture which will be released here next autumn. It will be filmed in France during the coming summer. From other far countries comes news of motion-picture activity. I had a letter this week from Edwin Carewe’s company, which includes Claire Windsor and Bert Lytell. They are producing A Son of the Sahara near Biskra, Algeria. Carewe says that his only difficulty in the East is the lack of American food, and about that he was considerably worried until he imported canned goods, installed his own grocery store, and had it carefully guarded by a white-cloaked Arab. Robert J. Flaherty, F. R. G. S., whom you will remember as the creator of Nanook of the North, the best atmospheric travel story ever produced, has now been in the South Sea Islands nearly a year. There this director- explorer has collected quite a colony of his own, and has been making exhaustive studies of the natives and their customs. Whether the resulting picture will have any of the quality of Frederick O’Brien’s South Sea books is a matter for speculation. cA Drama of Bird Life LAHERTY and O’Brien are great friends. Perhaps the explorer will take a leaf from the journalist’s notebook. In making his Eskimo picture Mr. Flaherty labored under great technical difficulties. This last year, however, he has been given every advan- tage in the way of cameras and a staff of technical advisers. The films he takes one day are developed the next, and a steady stream of the latest motion pictures goes to him so that he is able to keep in touch with the newest developments in this country. _ More and more the explorer and the scien- ust play important rdles in film production. Iwo purely travel and adventure pictures were numbered among the most successful box-oflice attractions last year, Trailing Afric an Wild Animals and Hunting Big Game in \lrica, and there were many others which Were reasonably profitable. Recently I saw a picture of this type which was most impres- sive. It was made by Bengt Berg, a Swedish ornithologist of note, who has charge of the Visual Instruction Department for the Swed- ish Bureau of Education and who has written many volumes on bird life, some of which are soon to be published in America. The film is called Birds of Passage, and it shows the migration of European and Asiatic birds along the course of the Nile and into the heart of .\frica. Even though you may not be so lond of birds as I am, you will find this drama o! their life exceedingly beautiful, even excit- Ing. Here you see the sacred Ibis of old Egypt walking along beside a gigantic sleep- Ing crocodile. Here you see skies filled with gracefully flying birds—flock after flock of cranes taking flight in Abyssinia, strange feathered creatures soaring over the Nubian U. S. REGULARS, AS REDCOATS, INDIANS AND WASHINGTON’S CONTINENTAL ARMY REFIGHTING THE REVOLUTION IN D. W. GRIFFITH’S ‘‘AMERICA’”’ By JouN FARRAR Mountains—and a crocodile fight that stirs the blood. Surely this is an educational picture of high value and not without enter- tainment. Of historical value, and blessed with many thrills, is the Indian Frontier Series. These are two-reel pictures made in the West, with actual Indians performing. They are said to be founded on actual happenings as told and vouched for by chiefs on the reservations where the filming is being done. It is an interesting idea, and I must say that the one I saw, The Boy Who Turned Indian, gave me a very pleasant time as I remembered days when the chief ambition in life was to throw off the clothes and conventions of civilization and run away to play Indian in the woods. American historical films still continue to pour uponus. Abraham Lincoln,as produced by the Rockett Brothers and as acted by a newcomer, George Billings, after it once gets under way holds the attention and sways the sympathies as only a Lincoln story can. There is no attempt to create a story. The high points in the martyred President’s career are allowed to maintain their own dramatic significance. Mr. Billings’ portrait of Lincoln is even more successful than was that of Frank McGlynn in Drinkwater’s play. After watching D. W. Griffith directing America, I could not help but wish that his hand had presented Lincoln—but why quarrel with a good thing?—and Abraham Lincoln is good. D. W. Griffith as a Director R. GRIFFITH’S greatness as a director is easy to understand after one has watched him at work ona picture in his studio. His method is extraordinary and, so far as I know, individual. He does not work from a set scenario, but lets his story build itself before his eyes. In the case of America, his latest film, Robert W. Chambers, who is an authority on the Revolutionary period, gave him a love story as background. Mr. Griffith then proceeded to steep himself in the litera- ture and history of early America, and from this store of information, revivifying it with his great imagination, he built this stupendous drama. The day I visited his studio he was at work on a scene of Butler’s maraudings in northern New York State. In his cast were Lionel Barrymore, Louis Wolheim, Carol Dempster, and at least a hundred others. With his stage and his characters before him he would let events grow. Over and over again they played a scene, bits of a scene. They would rest and chat. Mr. Griffith would have tea with one of his stars. Someone had a new idea. Mr. Griffith tried it, accepted it. Soon it became apparent that the entire company were trying to feel the action, to feel at home in the setting and in the events which they were portraying. touch of humorous ac- tion, send suddenly to the property room for an Indian tom-tom, de- cide to construct an Indian dance in the cor- ner of the set and teach the extras the steps of When the Movies are Good 30. ing through their paces forward. So his action grows. Later I heard that after I had left the studio on this particular day he had an en- tirely new idea and reconstructed the whole scene. Such a method is exceedingly expen- sive, but there is no question that it produces magnificent results. Zane Grey’s New Western Picture fy. new Strongheart picture is far, far better than its absurd title, The Love Master. Its snow scenes in the far north are dazzlingly beautiful. The combination of a human love story with the love story of a dog is unusual and effective. The series of scenes in which the dog Strongheart finds his sweet- heart, The Fawn, among the wild timber wolves is filled with primitive excitement, and one of the most dramatic and awe-inspiring moments I have ever seen in motion pictures is when the huge dog, after human effort has failed, wrestles with and drives from his master’s bed the unseen enemy, Death. Similarly lovely in background is Zane Grey’s The Heritage of the Desert. In my opinion this is the best Western picture we have ever had, better even than The Virgin- ian. Here isa perfectly straightforward hero- villain-beautiful-girl story which in Grey’s book is embroidered by his pictures of desert and mountain scenery. With great skill the motion-picture director has put forward a series of beautiful pictures. There is scarcely a moment in the whole film when the com- position of scenery and characters could not be copied with success by a painter. Not only this, but the action is good; and there is one bit of pistol play in the course of the action that will make you sit up and take notice. It is interesting to note how the motion- picture director’s method differs from that of the writer. There is no question in my mind that, for the first time in the course of the Zane Grey pictures, here is one which is a better picture than it was a novel. On the other hand, although in West of the Water Tower Glenn Hunter does the best work of his screen career, I do not feel that the realism of the book has been transferred with com- plete success. The announcement, following his tremen- dous production of The Miracle, that Max Reinhardt has signed a long-term contract with an American motion-picture firm, re- minds us again that more and more the greatest artistic talent of our age is being directed toward the screen. Maude Adams, too, has come out of her retirement and, hav- ing completed experiments in lighting, has joined the forces of The Film Guild and will soon start on her first production with them, Aladdin. Miss Adams has proved to be an intuitive inventor; for her lighting system is the product of her imagination and zeal com- bined with the technical knowledge of her experimenters. This series of experiments has resulted in the development, from a thousand- watt lamp, of a thirty-thousand watt lamp, and will make possible colored motion pic- tures of the most amazing texture. Her beauty won the judges’ hearts When little Annie FrancesCox wasonly nine months old she was voted the prettiest baby at a baby show in Pine Bluff, Arkansas. Her mother, Mrs. W. L. Cox, now of Paris, Texas, writes: “Annie Frances has been an Eagle Brand baby since birth. I can’t say enough for your splendid milk, because our baby has never had a day of sickness and she is now twenty-one months old and a perfect baby. When she was ten months old I put oatmeal gruel with the Eagle Prand and fed her on that alone until she was a year and a half old.” Beautiful Babies Galore HE real secret of beauty in babies is perfect health. No child who is sickly and weak and underdeveloped can be really beautiful, while a child with radiant good health and the happy disposi- tion that accompanies it attracts everyone immediately. A baby’s health depends almost en- tirely on correct feeding and good digestion. Mother's milk is nor- mally the best food, of course. But if you cannot nurse your baby, or if he does not digest his food prop- erly, put him on Eagle Brand. Eagle Brand is more nearly like mother’s milk than any other infant food—absolutely pure, nourishing, easily digested. More than a million mothers have given it to their babies for these very reasons. Thousands of doctors recommend it in difficult feeding cases. Eagle Brand is pure cow’s milk and cane sugar combined scientifically to provide all the elements a baby needs in a highly digestible form. It has started more babies on the road to health than all other infant foods combined. THE BORDEN COMPANY 139 Borden Bldg. 350 Madison Avenue NEW YORK, N. Y. DBordens EAGLE BRAND

Page 48

46 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 My Wonder Duster Soft, fluffy, dust-absorbing —effort-saving, time-saving—and how clean it leaves things! No scattering of dust, no messy rag to soil the hands. It picks up and holds the dust until shaken out. A joy to add to the other Fuller Brushes which already are making your home work easier. Just as modern methods have come to the factory and office, so have the needs of the home brought about the development of Fuller Brushes. The modern home needs modern tools, rather than back-breaking, tiring, inefficient makeshifts. There are in every home sixty-nine purposes for which Fuller Brushes are designed to help you in your daily tasks. For furniture, the Upholstery Brush. For windows, the Window Brush. For refrigerator and sink, the Pipe Brush. For stairs and many other uses, the Utility Brush. For general sweeping, the Fiber Broom. At the sink, the Bottle Brush, etc. There are in all forty-five Fuller Brushes, each one developed to meet some specific need of the home. Some of these you have—you would not part with them. . Others you get from time to time when your Fuller Man calls. F It is his duty to help you analyze your present needs and to fill y them. In time you will accumulate a number of Fuller Brushes— ‘ a housecleaning set, a kitchen set, a bathroom set, a personal / or toilet set, etc. With each addition your work becomes easier, your home pleasanter. 7 Genuine Fuller Brushes carry this Red Tip Tag in addition to the trade mark, Look for both! gv . If your Fuller Man has not called lately he will be glad to have you ’phone the local Fuller office— one in each of over 200 cities. Or, send a postal to The Fuller Brush Company, 1078 Windsor Avenue, Hartford, Conn. (In Canada, Fuller Brush Com- pany, Ltd., Hamilton, Ontario.) We will be happy to send you “The Handy Brush Book,” too _— B. Co. FULLER BRUSHES 9 USES —HEAD TO FOOT—CELLAR TO ATTIC Apri

Page 49

Stnttenteeetiontiee April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL Cfilms for the Fifty Million to the screen, and often novelty. In the early days, once the camera was put, it stayed. Characters crossed the screen right to left and walked in front of the camera. This enabled early producers to work quickly, for the ordinary camera set-up will take at least a half hour today, and often, before the handle of the camera is turned, the platforms must be built. Last fall we used a steel camera stand for a few seconds only. It enabled us to get some wonderful mob effects—if I may say so, I think the best I have ever seen. The camera was stationed on a platform swung from a ninety-foot, stiff-leg derrick made of steel. The camera was eighty feet above the ground or about the height of the average eight-story building. The derrick weighed sixteen tons and was operated by an electric hoist. We could move the camera on its platform across the scene. In order to take the next scenes, which were shot from an- other but stationary platform, it was neces- sary to move the derrick one hundred and fifty feet. This, in spite of rehearsals which had been held for several days, took twenty- seven minutes. The actual footage which we got from this steel camera stand will go just like that on the screen. It will be over in thirty seconds. In the finished product, without figuring any overhead, that shot just for the construction of the derrick and the crowd of extras cost thirty thousand dollars, or one thousand dol- larsa second. Crowds of people will not make a picture, and the mere spending of dollars will not either. The money we spend is en- tirely subservient to the results we get. I’d hate to have it said of The Thief of Bagdad that it cost well over a million dollars and every dollar showed. How Sets are Built HEN sets are built, the geography of them is considered, but more properly the camera angles. Every set is tested and planned to give a number of effective places from which it may be photographed. For my present picture more than two hundred draw- ings were made. As these were approved, models a little more carefully done than for the theater were made, and then the actual work of building was begun. These sets vary in height. If on our stages, they are arbi- trarily under twenty-six feet, for that is the limit of our stages; but out in the open they may be any height. Obviously there is no ad- vantage in too tall a set, for it will dwarf the people. For the camera to take them in and preclude that buildings will not seem to be toppling over, it must be moved so far away. Sometimes we build sets larger than neces- sary, for it is cheaper to use lumber in the standard sizes than to saw it as for a house which is to be permanent. All of our sets are so placed that some of them will be effective for early morning shooting, some for noon hours and some for the afternoon. This necessitates that the day’s work be carefully planned out beforehand, as the one thing which we cannot afford to waste is daylight. A special problem that faced us for The Thief of Bagdad was my desire that a dream city should not look too well anchored on its ioundations. It is easy enough to make a thing fantastic and unreal, but I wanted it to seem light in addition. By using a some- what weird design, by painting trees and branches black even where we had real ones, by the use of light backgrounds instead of the customary dark ones which are thought to bring out the figures more clearly, by con- : lining our colors to gray, gold, silver, black and white for everything except the actual costumes, we obtained an unusual effect; but sets built on the ground will look as if they were, To get away from this solidity, we painted our buildings darker at the top than at bot- tom. This seemed to make them less solid and heavy at the bottom. We also built upon a highly polished black floor that had reflections. The vertical line of a house meets the horizontal line of the ground and ends there. Our polished floor reflects the build- ing lines and lifts our city. And this black floor caused considerable extra work. There was endless brushing and polishing week (Continued from Page 27) after week. It caused visitors a great deal of worry, but of course they could not see the effects we were getting on the film. We have another city here on our twenty- acre lot that is real and to me of continued interest, and that is our community of work- ers. From the time actual work started last March till The Thief of Bagdad was ready for release, I suppose it is not exaggerating to say that thirty thousand different people worked upon the picture. This of course in- cludes the people who worked outside the studio on costumes and during the period of exploitation just before release. Some of those who came to the studio were here only a day, and in this extra work there may have been repeaters. We have no way of knowing, for a great many of those that make up these crowds come from bureaus and agencies. We give them a check or card with a number as they enter. This enables them to get their costume, and has a space to mark the return of it. Unless both are filled in by us the check cannot be cashed. This card also en- titles them to their lunch. eAll Trades to- Make a Picture HE day we used the steel derrick, we had several thousand extras. They were di- vided into companies of about two hundred men, each having an assistant director who shepherded them. These companies were let- tered, and from five-thirty in the morning till midafternoon they were led about, except during the actual photographing, by a placard which bore the letter of their company. This sounds reasonably simple, but as these com- panies were made up of many nationalities and of every class, there came a time past noon when tempers began to go and condi- tions were a little trying. But on the whole it was a good mob, and considering the waits, the long hours, and the difficulties of handling mobs at any time, all went smoothly. To get make-up on several thousand people is in itself no trifling matter. We had for many weeks a pay roll which varied from four hundred to six hundred— people of all trades. Within our gates we could make almost anything. The old car- riages used in Mary’s picture, Rosita, were made on the premises; and though the cos- tumes of the principals are made outside for us, we often make simple things, like uni- forms and clothes for mobs, in our own ward- robe. There is practically no prop that we cannot make in our property room. In the theater the property man used to go out to get what was needed. He rented or bought it, if necessary. We make most of the things we use. When the studio is running we have plas- terers, carpenters, scene painters, ordinary painters, costume workers, model makers, electricians, wire men, property men, black- smiths, horseshoers, an animal trainer, and what are known in the business as “grips.” They do the rough carpentering on a set after it is built. They tack up backing to conceal lights, and similar things. We have engineers, architects and draftsmen. We have costume designers; musicians to play during the taking of scenes; and a composer who works at the studio on the original music which will accompany the film when it is exhibited. But when we needed some glass blowers to make an under-sea scene of glass, we had to send East for them, as there were no glass blowers in the region. This is one of the few occasions that I recall where it was necessary to send outside to get the men we wanted. On short notice we can find here workers of all sorts and people of all nationalities. The much-advertised climate and the fabulous stories of money to be made in the movies have brought many people to our gates. They are still coming. Numbers of course will be disappointed, and will suffer much hardship till they get placed. This is especially true of those who want to act in the pictures. There never was room for everyone who came here with that idea, any more than there was gold for everyone in 49. Many of these people feel that all they need is to get into one picture and their merit, skill or beauty will be recognized by the producers and public. The pictures are not closed to talent and ability. Any in- dustry that was not constantly recruiting would stagnate, but it is well for picture aspirants to question seriously before they get out here whether they have the ability that will be useful. Many who came out here to act are now in what a skeptical Eastern friend of mine calls Southern California’s other business—selling real estate. Always Something New HEN I decided to do a film with the Arabian Nights as a background, I wanted to have all the trappings, so to speak— flying rugs, cloaks of invisibility and every- thing. We made a diagram or chart of the trick and tricky shots that would be neces- sary. It was found that we really needed a technical staff to do these stunts. Most of these men have worked on comic films, where trick shots are frequently used. The things we had to work out were an illusion or basket trick, a flying horse, a slave turned black by poison and brought back to life again, anarmy created from seeds thrown on the ground, a ring cut in two in the air by a sword, a cloak of invisibility, a whirlwind, a magic rope that hangs from nowhere and which is climbed by the thief, jars which crumble and break away, sands which shift and take shape, a valley of monsters, and many other similar things. All of this took much experimenting and called into play, besides the inventive- ness of the technical staff, the work of many artisans. The things pointed out in this article are enough, I think, to show you why I find the making of pictures more absorbing and in- teresting than I found work in the theater, doing the same part over night after night if the play was a success, or being out of work and waiting for a job if it wasn’t. Then, too, when you find hundreds of people with different interests and different trades and specialties working together for the making of one whole thing, there is naturally a fine spirit that makes the place jolly and provides much good-natured and wholesome fun and many practical jests. Some of our play is less spontaneous, and we stick at it. The badminton players work very hard in the late afternoons. We have kept at this game longer than any other that we have ever taken up. It is something like but not quite like tennis, and it really is not badminton at all. Our scoring, however, is that of tennis. We play with a specially made racket, and the shuttlecock or puck used makes a very fast game; for, unlike the tennis ball, it may not touch the ground. We usually beat the visitors, and my director, Raoul Walsh, and I have beaten some of the best tennis players at this game. I said that it was not quite like tennis. EDITOR’S NOTE—The next article by Douglas Fairbanks will appear in an early issue. ty Ml (Mt | | IN The touch of the Dyanshine dauber begins the transformation! As you shine the shoes—Dyanshine restores their beauty. Renews the color. Conceals the scuffs. Like magic it works! Quickly! With certainty! Keeps new shoes new — and brings the beauty back to old ones. Available in popular colors, also for white canvas, kid and a wide va- riety of colors in liquid suede dress- ing. If your dealer cannot supply you order direct from factory. BARTON'S DYANSHINE TRADE Many DOUBLE SERVICE SHOE POLISH Free We will gladly sendyoua unique and surprising demonstrator. It will restore color—conceal scuffs and shine your shoes. Ju& mail coupon. Banton eo texas oo Please send me FREE a “Dry* Dauber Demonstrator.” De er Eat nr the com: the examen the Guaitg of 24-4-) Sead me the color checked below: NAME _ Pe. ay STREET on crry STATE ee : t | : .

Page 50

48 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL Now two kinds of Quaker Oats GROCERS NOW HAVE 2 KINDS OF QUAKER OATS—QUICK QUAKER AND REGULAR QUAKER OATS—THE KIND YOU HAVE ALWAYS KNOWN QUICK QUAKER cooks in 3 to 5 minutes makes oats the quickest breakfast Creamy, flavory, wonderful oats; a Aot breakfast in less time than it takes to make the coffee! Ask your grocer for Quick Quaker. We perfected them for busy wives and mothers, who, because of lim- ited cooking time, might serve oats too seldom. Everyone knows that a hot breakfast stands supreme. And that oats are the premier vigor food as a starter for the day. Now have them every day. THE SAME RICHNESS AND FINE FLAVOR Quick Quaker is the same as regular Quaker Oats. All the rich, rare Quaker flavor is there. All the good of hot breakfasts, guick/y. Ask your grocer for the style Quaker you prefer— Quick Quaker or regular. But be sure you get Quaker. Look for the picture of the Quaker on the package. QUAKER OATS PEANUT LOAF 2% cups Quaker Oats, 2 cups flour, 1 cup chopped peanuts, % cup molasses, 1 teaspoon salt, 5 teaspoons baking powder, 1% cups milk or water, 1 egg. and stir well. Place in well-greased loaf pan, let stand 10 minutes and bake 50 minutes in a medium oven (350 degrees). Put oats and peanuts through food chopper. Add flour which has been sifted with baking powder and salt. Add molasses, egg and liquid, Quick Quaker Cooks in 3 to 5 minutes Quaker Oats The kind you have always known April, 1924 The Training of an Actress (Continued from Page 9) be an actress—she will learn something about music and painting. These two arts are closely allied to the theater. She cannot be expected to become an accomplished musician or a painter, but she ought to learn something about the principles of these arts to cultivate her appreciation of them. Although I have been playing constantly for the last ten years, I have managed to see a great many plays. It took a lot of inge- say: Let them examine themselves in al] seriousness. Have they a sound education? Or do they wish to add to the appalling ig- norance of the young people of the American stage, some of whom can hardly read a word of three syllables? _Have they the natural gift for the stage, and are they seeking ear- nestly to express it rather than to become famous or notorious overnight? Have they the physical require. ments to play many nuity, but I did it. I SBR never missed an op- . ae portunity of attend- ing a special matinee. When I was on the road in Smilin’ Through, I was for- tunate enough to play in many cities where E. H. Sothern and Julia Marlowe were appearing in Shaks- perean plays. By bringing up the cur- tain promptly, I was able to finish in time to see the last acts of all their plays except Twelfth Night. I formed the habit of repeating all the lines to myself as I sat in the audience and then practicing the plays at my hotel. In this way my feel- ing for Shakspere’s poetry grew. I was lucky, too, in being able to talk with Miss Marlowe. N NEW YORK when I was ap- pearing in Smilin’ Through, Mr. Soth- parts? And—most important of all, in my mind—can they stand up to the phys- ical and nervous work, which is very punishing at times? CANNOT over- emphasize the im- portance of a proper understanding of and approach to ‘the job.” The mentalat- titude toward the stage and one’s work upon it has, I believe, determined many a successful stage ca- reer. Approach all your work reverently, and do it well. Con- tinue your training and your self-imposed lessons throughout all your work. With our aspira- tions almost fulfilled, we find the hardest training—and a very definite physical grind each day—is required in the days of our success. We must keep fit. The elusive quality ern and Miss Mar- lowe were playing at the Shubert Theater, right across the street from the Broadhurst. I invented a system for seeing most of the plays, scene by scene and bit by bit. I used to run away from the thea- ter, in make-up and in costume and sometimes simply with a long cloak thrown over my kimono, and stand in the back of the house. Then when it was time for me to go on in my own play again, a boy came to call me. I did it night after night and managed to escape arrest! I have no patience with actors and ac- tresses who say that they never go to the theater, that they are afraid of spoiling their own style by watching others. We can all learn something, and we can go on learning until the day we step off the stage forever. The theater should be a constant joy and a constant inspiration. What actress cannot gain a great deal by watching the perform- ance of Haidee Wright, for instance? Just as you keep your body in trim by exercise, so you keep your mind alert by making it re- ceptive to new ideas. The fine example of other players should be constantly before the actress who wishes to keep herself on her mettle. I don’t think this course of education is hard or impracticable. It has kept me very busy and very happy for ten years. ill — Lqurette Taylor’s Views HERE is so much to be considered be- fore the young woman determines upon a stage career. There are the many struggles, the unnumbered disappointments, and—the very few rewards. Many of us feel, like Rodin, the sculptor, that “no matter what success we achieve, the bitter struggle was not worth it.”” Happily I do not belong to that class, having joined the Theatrical Optimists some years ago. But if I am to suggest a few simple prin- ciples that may guide or encourage the gen- tle feet of youth turned stagewards, I would of success is one of the most discourag- ing factors of professional life. But I have almost overcome that by trying honestly to satisfy my own standard. I have tried to do a better job in each play. Discontent with one’s work is, in my judg- ment, a degree of ambition. Do not have an ultimate goal. Hitch your wagon to the highest, and keep your chin up and your face to the stars. Success has spoiled many a great artist. Above all, try to retain that most evanes- cent quality of all, simplicity. Simplicity of thought and feeling is a natural stage of per- fection. The real art of the stage should con- sist in acquiring experience without losing simplicity. The theater is an art, and you should strive for perfection the same way as a singer, an artist, or a writer. And don’t be afraid to call yourself and to feel yoursel! an artist. Bean aristocrat of your own sphere, instead of breaking your heart and your tal- ent by trying to climb into another. Wedded to a great talent should be a great character. As the aspirant climbs upward, talent and character should develop side by side. how ee Grace George’s Views HATEVER the essentials of acting may be—I don’t think anyone his found out what they are, precisely, because you can’t weigh acting as you can a pound of bonbons—there are some few virtues and graces that seem necessary on the stage. To begin with, the agitation of the few years just past, to the effect that many of the younger actors and actresses who have jumped into popularity and more or less renown overnight have no right to be where they are, is not especially well founded. Stars are made overnight, as anyone with a knowledge of theatrical chronicles knows. To stay a star is another thing. Many stars (Continued on Page 50)

Page 51

i, 1924 ig is se id d April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL NEW PARAMOUNT PICTURES Produced by Famous Players-Lasky Corporation Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present “DON’T CALL IT LOVE” A WILLIAM de MILLE Production with Agnes Ayres, Jack Holt, Nita Naldi, Theodore Kosloff and Rod La Rocque. Screen play by Clara Beranger. From the novel “‘Rita Coventry”’ by Julian Street and play by Hubert Osborne. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present GLORIA SWANSON in “THE HUMMING BIRD” A SIDNEY OLCOTT Production. From the Play by Maude Fulton. Written for the screen by Forrest Halsey. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present Zane Grey’s “THE HERITAGE OF THE DESERT” An IRVIN WILLAT Production with Bebe Daniels, Ernest Torrence, Noah Beery and Lloyd Hughes. Written for the screen by Albert Shelby Le Vino. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present “FLAMING BARRIERS” A GEORGE MELFORD Production with Jacqueline Logan, Antonio Moreno and Walter Hiers. By Byron Morgan. Written for the screen by Harvey Thew. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present THOMAS MEIGHAN in “PIED PIPER MALONE” By Booth Tarkington. Adapted by Tom Geraghty. Directed by Alfred E. Green. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present POLA NEGRI in “SHADOWS OF PARIS” A HERBERT BRENON Production. Supported by Adolphe Menjou, Charles de Roche and Huntly Gordon. Adapted by Fred Jackson from the play by Andre Picard and Francis Carco. Written Ee the screen by Eve Unsell. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present “BIG BROTHER” by Rex Beach An ALLAN DWAN Production with Tom Moore, Raymond Hatton and Edith Roberts. Written for the screen by Paul Sloane. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present Kate Jordan’s “‘ THE NEXT CORNER” A SAM WOOD Production with Conway Tearle, Lon Chaney, Dorothy Mackaill, Ricardo Cortez and Louise Dresser. From the novel and play by Kate Jordan. Written for the screen by Monte Katterjohn. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present “THE STRANGER” A JOSEPH HENABERY Production with Richard Dix, Betty Compson, Lewis Stone and Tully Marshall. From the story ‘The First and the Last,’’ by John Galsworthy. Written for the screen by Edfrid Bingham. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present “ICE BOUND” A WILLIAM de MILLE Production of the Pulitzer prize play by Owen Davis. With Richard Dix and Lois Wilson. Screen Play by Clara Beranger. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present “THE FIGHTING COWARD” A JAMES CRUZE Production with Ernest Torrence, Mary Astor, Cullen Landis, Phyllis Haver, Noah Beery. By Booth Tarkington. Adapted by Walter Woods. Adolph Zukor and Jesse L. Lasky present CECIL B. De MILLE’S PRODUCTION “TRIUMPH” With Leatrice Joy, Rod La Rocque, Victor Varconi, Charles Ogle, Julia Faye, Theodore Kosloff, Robert Edeson, George Fawcett and Raymond Hatton. By May Edginton. Adaptation by Jeanie Macpherson. A Reliable Guide to Screen Entertainment of Quality —the name Paramount! What is there to go by, after all, but one thing? Individual names and faces come and go, personal reputations wax and wane—where is there something lasting? The brand name, the leading brand name, is the lasting guide. In it is concentrated every imaginable form of responsibility— creative, artistic, ethical and financial. Paramount provides the great and lasting stage upon which every kind of screen genius and fame may rise. The best talent seeks the greatest resources and the greatest audi- ences assured by the name Paramount. Behind the scenes goes on the hardest kind of creative effort, and the result is the wonderful spirit of screen romance identi- fied always by the one name that lasts and leads. “Tf it’s a Paramount Picture it’s the best show in town!” The State Theatre, Minneapolis Mhas a fine record of successful motaplay presentscion and = et ‘ictures have always figured in it pre-eminently.

Page 52

5° The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 The beauty of your hair lies in the brush you use THERE IS LOVELINESS for your hair down deep in the roots. A brush that reaches down deeply to the roots of this loveliness is the Pro-phy-lac-tic Pen-e-tra-tor Hair Brush. No mere surface brushing with this brush; its long, lively bristles find their way through to the scalp, rouse the sluggish hair roots into action—and life and nourishment go coursing through the hairs from root totip, bringing shining loveliness. The Pro-phy-lac-tic Pen-e-tra-tor is sturdy and fine— worthy of the appreciation you will have for it. A well seasoned hardwood back; springy, enduring bristles, perma- ‘nently set in a sanitary aluminum plate; a nicely balanced handle — all this makes it a brush that gives lasting satisfac- tion to you and lasting beauty to your hair. Send for our booklet, “Dressing the Hair.” Florence Manufacturing Com- pany, Florence, Mass. © + an en-e-tra-tor - Hair Brush © 1924, F. M. Co. REG.U.S.PAT. OFF. You will find it in the yellow box at drug stores every- where. Prices are $1 and upward. = The Training of an Actress (Continued from Page 48) of ten years back are no longer remembered. I think a thick skin is a very necessary part of the make-up of a successful star, and work, work, work and luck, I must confess, have a large part to play in it. While acting ability and constant study are vital to success on the stage—I shall try to explain later just what I mean by them— these two attributes in themselves will not make a person rise to sheer greatness. One must have knowledge of life itself. What you can do is to be extremely sensi- tive to life, to environment, to those around you—all the time soaking in life, observing, in short, having your mind like a sponge, absorbing everything. The other requisites are hard work and study, in addition to act- ing ability, the latter by no means to be con- fused with mere miming and mugging. I cannot urge too strongly upon those thinking of entering dramatic work to read. I mean by that, general literature, chronicles that have to do with the annals of the stage, even philosophy. By the term “general literature” I include the ancient classics as well as the modern school, for you cannot judge the moderns unless you know the Greeks, Romans, medievalists. Those who cling tenderly to the modernist school only betray their lack of information often with eulogies about some play, to find out that Aristophanes said exactly the same thing more than two thousand years ago. Art is the most comparative of all things. To understand it, to help in its creations, you must have a cultural background. HILE history and biography offhand might have nothing to do with the stage, yet how is one to play, for example, the réle of a Frenchwoman without knowing something about the Latin temperament, which in so many ways deviates sharply from the Anglo-Saxon? Know something of the world. Remember that whoever wrote, “A little learning is a dangerous thing,” was right. So try to keep on even after you seem successful. Each man to his own taste. And we women too. Some go to the dramatic schools to learn the rudiments of acting. Some do not. Ididnot. I studied acting by watching and observing from the audience. When I thought I had learned something from this method, I applied to the late Charles Froh- man for a position. He put me in a farce, The New Boy, and later, The Girl I Left Behind Me. Next was another farce, Char- ley’s Aunt, and then vaudeville. The follow- ing engagements were in The Turtle and Mile. Fifi. All these things were good in their way, certainly for training, but they lead nowhere in themselves. So I branched out after a few more plays of this kind, and since then Clothes, Divorcons, The New York Idea, Major Barbara and Captain Brassbound’s Conversion (to mention only the high lights) came into my ken. It is not public modesty that makes me say these plays did more for me than I did for them. For they not only broadened my outlook on things, but gave to me some deeper spiritual satisfaction for having done the things worth while. As a final personal touch, it has been my husband’s persistence and faith in me that has made me keep on in face of much dis- couragement and disappointment. Vis, «Marjorie Rambeau’s Views N PREPARING oneself for a stage career there are many considerations to bear in mind. I assume the natural equipment of intelligence and energy, for without these two qualities a success in the theater is im- possible. By energy I mean industry, hard work, the refusal to give up. I have had to work very hard for what success I have at- tained. It meant years and years of obscurity in lonely towns in the Far West and Alaska. I didn’t know where my next meal was coming from. It was necessary for me to keep my vision clear, to see the goal of success just over the horizon. I kept plugging when dis- couragement was uppermost. Unless a young woman possesses a determination to succeed, despite every kind of obstacle, she has no business choosing the stage for her life work. The value of self-reliance is incalculable, | learned this from my mother and my grand- mother, and it has been one of the most vital lessons in my career. I have earned my own living since I was ten years old, when I be- gan in a vaudeville sketch in San Francisco. Proper enunciation is one of the most nec- essary requisites for a stage career, and yet it has been one of the most neglected things, In the last three seasons, however, I have observed a notable improvement on the part of players in speaking distinctly. Undoubt- edly the stage direction is better, and, too, there is keener competition for leading réles. It is not so much what we say on the stage as how we say it. RTISTIC feeling is very essential for suc- cess in the theater. My artistic creed is an escape from life. That’s a sound creed to me. It means escape for the layman as well as for the artist. The theater is the great door to the land of illusion. And this illusion ina sense justifies the much maligned star sys- tem. Audiences like to center their illusions upon some distinct personality on the stage. That personality must be a satisfying one, or it wouldn’t be a star. Managers don’t make stars for the love of it. On the con- trary, I think they are rather opposed to it. It means much bigger salaries, and they say the star system destroys the value of their road companies. But after a time they find that the public has built up a certain illusion about a player and follows that player from play to play. Then they make a star of that actor or actress. Knowledge of make-up is of prime im- portance. I study my make-up just as I do my lines. When I get a part I lock myself in my room until the réle has been studied to the most infinitesimal detail. I familiarize myself with the physical characteristics of the character. Then I dress my hair in many different styles until I find one that is suit- able to the réle I am to portray. The cos- tume is all planned out, even down to the shoes. When the whole ensemble is satisfac- tory I feel perfectly at home in the make-up. Then I seat myself before the mirror and read the lines, studying the facial expressions and gestures that will go with each line. Bad habits must be avoided in the tech- nic of acting as well as in a moral and physical sense. Ranting is a bad habit. So are gaucheries and offensive mannerisms. The public wants sincerity. Without sin- cerity acting is lifeless, uninteresting and mediocre. It has been said that the child of theater parents has a better chance of succeeding than the person whose parents have been engaged in callings remote from the theater. No doubt there is a certain inherited ease. Sometimes this facility is dangerous and leads to such self-satisfaction that the player ceases to grow. In my own private life I have tried to keep far away from the théater. I want to know all about people who are not engaged in theatrical work. I frequently go into a railroad station to study people. Partings are always dramatic. Sometimes one is inclined to think of this life as a very hard trial in which there is little love. But go into a railroad station and witness the partings. The world there seems full of love. Study humanity wherever and whenever you can. It is the most vital training for the stage. Meine Fu es Frances Starr’s Views F pave the first thing that Mr. Belasco said to me about acting was, “Listen with your eyes and hear with your heart,” and somehow it crept into my consciousness with the power that only truth has. So when I am asked what one must learn, how one (Continued on Page 52) —_ Aj

Page 53

il, 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL dis- Sa n to she her e. I und- vital own ISCO. nec- yet ngs. lave part ubt- too, tage oes appearance indicate character ? and i ; Consider Fels-Naptha! Carefully packed in a convenient ten-bar carton. Its neat and trim wrapper covers a clean-cut e. 2ch- = bar, uniform in its beautiful golden color. You just feel by its ms. looks that Fels-Naptha is more than soap, and able to do more. and And it is! iter Smell the real naptha in Fels-Naptha puts deeper cleanliness into clothes—a safe, ling Fels-Naptha healthful cleanliness. Fels-Naptha lifts the burden of washday—it saves hours of The original and genuine naptha soap back-breaking rubbing. ; in she, eoeenmenee Soper. SS Fels-Naptha is more than soap. It is more than soap and naptha. The exclusive blending of real naptha and splendid soap gives Fels-Naptha a character that means cleaner clothes with lighter work—and that spells better health. In all your housekeeping experience you will find that nothing can take the place of Fels-Naptha. Give Fels-Naptha its place in your home. Buy a “golden bar” at your grocer’s. Begin today to enjoy its benefits! PRO E the greater cleansing value of Fels-Naptha. Send 2¢ in stamps V for sample bar. Address Fels-Naptha Soap, P iladelphia. FELS-NAPTHA © 1924, Fels & Co. THE GOLDEN BAR WITH THE CLEAN NAPTHA ODOR ™™ en ee

Page 54

52 The Ldies HOME JOURNAL

¢ pid a , an ? < . ig pee d ” Pe BS Adee Pn ee See Bathe the baby a the “fairy way HE gentle, soothing mildness of Fairy Soap makes baby’s bath a joy! The foamy, shimmering lather is like balm to the sensitive skin.

And this fragrant white lather is pro-

‘ong duced so quickly—rinsed so easily! Ss No soap remains in the pores to irritate ee the tenderest skin. Doctors and nurses praise and recommend Fairy Soap for babies. But you don’t have to be a baby to enjoy Fairy Soap! Millions of people, young and old, use it daily for toilet and bath. For Fairy Soap means just one simple, but highly important thing—cleanliness —the kind of cleanliness that brings true skin health. The handy oval cake wears to a wafer without a break! The Whitest Soap In the World —

Soap In Its Purest Form FAIRY SOAP April, 1924

The Training of an Actress (Continued from Page 50) must live to become an actress, I always remember those few and powerful words, “Listen with your eyes and hear with your heart.” That, of course, is the underlying psy- chology of all art. How must one be able to step on the stage and express simply and emotionally the feelings of a character one is acting? There are as many roads to the theater as there are to Rome. It isn’t alto- gether a matter of hard work, though that enters into it far more than is realized. One must strive to know oneself; every artist expresses something of his belief about life in his work; one must realize that the path is bound to be filled with the most puzzling problems, seeming so insurmountable that one needs a Joblike faith and courage to face them. I do not think it too broad a statement to say that all women, were they truthful, would admit that at some time in their lives they have felt the desire to become actresses. I find, in common with almost every other woman on the stage, that my first instinct is to steer away from the stage entrance the young girl who comes to me for advice. And yet I realize this is folly. Why, indeed, should not every girl have her chance? Why, if you believe yourself an actress, should not you be allowed to prove whether you are right or wrong? I insisted upon having my chance. Iam here today. And surely, when all is summed up, if you think you can act and persist in your belief till you get a chance to act, and then fail, you will be far happier in your after life in feeling yourself convinced by trying. HIS brings us to the point of discussing a few of the things you absolutely must have, the characteristics or natural equip- ment which must be yours before you can hope for even the smallest part in any the- atrical company. Or perhaps it would be simpler to tell the girl who wishes to become an actress the drawbacks which are abso- lutely prohibitive to success in the profession she has chosen. In the first place, an inexpressive face is fatal. Neither beauty nor plainness can help you much. It is the expressiveness of your features which will count for you as an ac- tress. And one word here: Do not believe the stories you hear of the influence it is neces- sary to have either to enter or to gain the front ranks in the theatrical profession. Influence may or may not make it some- times a little easier for the girl in the the- atrical profession, but no actress of any real note or standing ever attained or held her position except through hard work, study, and her own abilities. HERE is, per- haps, no quality which makes more surely for success in a theatrical career than the ability to work. One hears much of ‘‘inspira- tion,” but I say that the actress who leans too heavily upon it will find it a stender reed. In my belief there never has been and there never will be any such thing as an actress giving ‘‘an inspired per- formance” every night. Doubtless there have been inspired performances of that same réle. But there are always nights when one’s vital forces are at low ebb, and at such times the actress must have her carefully wrought creation, the solid foundation of an intelli- gent conception, and her months of hard work to fall back upon. The understanding and sympathy which enable an actress to comprehend a character may be inspired. But the voice and gesture and expression which enable her to convey her picture to the public every night are

nothing more than the result of months of labor. Perfection in acting, as in every art is made up of countless trifles learned by hard work, and the result—perfection—is no trifle, as has often been said. While on the subject of work, I would like to tell the young aspirant there can be no half measures in it for her. Success in her chosen career means endless personal sacri- fices. No girl can attend continuous dinner parties and dances, either while she is re- hearsing.or while she is playing, and do jus- tice to her work. No woman has vitality enough to live practically two lives. The flippant outlook which comes with gayety inevitably must blind any girl to the more serious phases of the theatrical profession. N THE other hand, an actress cannot shut herself away from her fellow hu- mans. To bea good actress one must under- stand people, sympathize with them and be interested in their big and little affairs. The girl who hopes to become an actress must learn how to use her voice. I believe the American girl in general is in need of a word or two on this subject, for I think the average American voice is discordant. Some- times I have gone to card parties or lunch- eons where there were only women guests, and have actually contracted a headache because of the tones of those in conversation about me. The American girl who wishes to become an actress must learn how to speak cor- rectly, to speak pure English and to use her voice properly. Never imagine for a moment that there is anything attractive in an East- ern twang, a Western burr or a Southern drawl. Pure English is pure English. A controlled speaking voice has become increasingly important upon the stage be- cause of the structure of our theaters. All new ones are built upon a steel frame. It is harder to make one’s voice carry adequately in these new theaters than it was in the old frame buildings. A. the actors and actresses of today are not permitted to declaim. They must appear to speak naturally, without effort. It is, therefore, all the harder for an actress to make herself carry across the footlights. Audiences have been trained to understand subtleties of tone and expression and to ex- pect them. The lighter and quicker the effect, the more one must be a true artist to convey it. As to the method of building stage characters, there is not much that can be told. Creation is too subtle for descrip- tion. Character building is a thing of mood rather than of analysis. It is the thing that is felt that counts the most. The actor or actress who brings into being a stage character is in every sense a creator, with all the creator’s ecstasy in the thing that is done. I can quite imagine the ex- altation that ac- companies the first portrayal of a great part inaplay. At that moment, the player’s personality is submerged by the thing created. Or else she absorbs the character into herself. I have never been able to decide just which does happen. But I do know that there is but one hour of creation. It never comes again to any artist, no matter how many times a part is afterward played. The portrait may be pre- sented over and over as a marvelously beau- tiful thing, but it is a finished product. The player’s creative hour is at that moment when her concept of the character crystallizes. Aane Se ——___ —

28 STL OR és 8 FP ‘ April, 1

Page 55

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Old Dutch Makes Shine and saves both i Veye ercbate ie btnite : ; ' | aie ane Bathrooms take on new radiance when Old Dutch does the work. Bathtub, wash-bowl. mirror, floor and walls are made hygienically clean. Old Dutch makes cleaning so much easier too, because its flat-shaped particles, made that way by nature.erase the dirt quickly and easily It doesn’t scratch and grind in the dirt, making cleaning more dithcult. Old Dutch saves time because every par ‘arate works Economical because | laate YORS a long way. Millions of housewives know there ts nothing else like it! Doesn’t hurt the hands

Page 56

54 The Fourteen Smartest Flats from Parts The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL to Solve Your Easter Problem Eliane which commends itself to the woman of ma- ture years, as well as to the gay young but- terfly who prefers her hat to be a background for her charms, rather than a distracting rival. The small hat continues to be in the majority, but there is a provocative roll to the brim of these hats, a roll that is vastly becoming. Up one side they go, down the other, straight across the front, or up on all sides, as the smart little tricornes of winter delighted in doing. Fi hats have a studied simplicity, Evelyne Uaron Many double brims are seen, and, just to even matters up, brimless or almost brimless hats are much in demand. The tendency of trim- ming, whether ribbon, feather or flower, seems to be on the side, often falling to the shoulder. It is a season of straw. Of course there are always silk hats of crépe and taffeta, but the percentage of them is rather lower this spring than usual. The demand for silk and straw combinations is almost spectacular—one of the unexpected things that turn up every season. Eliane Posed by Irene Bordoni Photographs by Nickolas Aluray Boyishly daring in its resem- blance to a prep-school skull cap is Eliane’s hat at left. The crown is black Milan, and over half of it is fastened the newest Paris whim—a red bird with fringed tail. The rolled brim is of black taffeta. Above, the new tan shade, lariat, is used for the Swiss Milan turban designed by Louison. About the brim, eight different shades of rather narrow ribbon are twisted to- gether to give a Roman striped effect. Foining the ranks of the popular straw and taffeta combination is Maria Guy’s hat at right. It also embodies another much-liked millinery note in its motif of belting ribbon. The crown is navy Milan hemp, and the smart double brim navy taffeta. Lguison April, 1924 Suxy A silver cord defines the double black taffeta brim of Suzy’s black Milan above, trimmed with tinsel-tipped ostrich. At left,a Milan hemp hat from Louison has a navy crown and navy, light blue and red brim, with vari-colored ostrich fringe. Eliane, with a flair for the un- usual, tucks a straw brim on the navy taffeta turban at extreme left, and adds taffeta streamers with a large pink rose. Next to it is Evelyne Varon’s sports hat ‘of fish-net green straw, embroid- ered with vari-colored angora. Maria Guy April, Milan are fa mesh comes Vat tures¢ sky ai Rom high ribbo flowe' the ul open! wom ins ne

Page 57

April, 1924 The Lédies’ HOME JOURNAL Milan, hemp, and transparent Italian straws are fashionable, and there is a new and open mesh straw which resembles a fish net, and comes in a variety of colors. — : Vari-colored glycerined ostrich and pic- turesque birds that never flew in any tropical sky are used as decorations. Belting ribbon, Roman striped ribbon and cords are also high lights in trimming. Plumes made of ribbon, long blade grass fashioned of muslin, flowers made of leather—these are some of the unusual things offered in spring millinery openings. As to the conventional ones, it isa woman of good taste and discrimination who pins her faith on a plaited cocarde or plaited ribbon insert, for they are high in favor. Asusual in the spring, navy blue isa leading color. The French show many combinations of the shades of beige. Brilliant Chinese col- orings are widely used, lacquer red, jade green and the glistening imperial yellow of the Man- chus. Though the hat itself is decorous in sim- plicity, the color may be quite another story ! > double rs black Marcelle Demay Caroline Reboux 5 Variegated colors are seen on many of the new hats, the Eliane small toque above using os- trich trimming in Roman . Eliane puts forth her best efforts on a striped effect. It is one of Marcelle charming rosebud turban of tan crépe. Demay’s best-liked hats, and has bag : It is entirely covered with round leaves a black Italian Milan crown and ees of crépe, each one embroidered in the black taffeta brim. It’s easy to greet ae % center with a tan bud. And it might the Easter morn with smiles, when ae : a not be amiss to add that one may wear one owns the saucy little Caroline oo ‘i the new jewelled fobs at the right or the Reboux hat above at left. It is of ' 2 left side of one’s gown, as one chooses. Oakwood Swiss Milan hemp, with a a crown and jaunty plaited co- carde of matching belting ribbon. Claire et Merey Germaine Page Rose Descat Rose Descat’s version of the all-black hat, which is inevitably in every — rn woman’s Rian , Georgette wardrobe, is a piquant : little shape, a Lm be- . ae bees Cut off straight across the back tween the cloche and the EF 4 fice es is Georgette’s transparent woven old-fashioned poke - 4 _— On: OS Saree feree bonnet. It is of black ; , ‘ with two-toned chou of satin. Italian Milan straw, with a taffeta rolled-back brim, trimmed at the left From Claire et Merey is the side with a pompon of ee e. ~ white hat, at right, of D’ An- glycerined ostrich. we nunzio transparent straw, and Roman striped taffeta ribbon. From Germaine Page comes the large mush- room hat at left of red Italian straw. A white plaited cocarde of gros- grain is banded with plain red grosgrain. oa

Page 58

She Lédies' HOME JOURNAL “Lets Both | auld Volume and i efficiency i produce my 25¢ quality . for only m1 10¢ m. Keep ‘That Schoolgirl Complexion” The lovelier the mother, the more she rejoices in the beauty of her baby girl. How anxiously she guards this budding beauty, fostering it, protecting it with tender care. Her first concern, of course, is the little one’s skin, that the exquisite texture of in- fancy may be retained through girlhood days. That this proper care is based on mildest, gentlest cleansing she has learned from her own experience. For most young mothers of today were brought up on Palmolive. Protects natural beauty Palmolive plays the part of protector when used as baby’s soap. It soothes while it cleanses, through the gentle action of its mild, lotion-like ingredients. Baby’s delicate, roseleaf skin is kept smooth and perfect, protected from all in- jurious irritation. —nothing else—give nature’s green color to Palmolive Soap. Note carefully the name and wrapper. Palmolive Soap is never sold unwrapped. The smooth, creamy Palmolive lather develops this beauty year by year, until it bursts into the bloom of a radiant school- girl complexion. Rare oils the secret The emollient qualities of the Palmolive lather is the secret of its beautifying action. It is the scientific blend of palm and olive oils—the same rare oils that Cleopatra used in the days of ancient Egypt. These cosmetic oils, so lotion-like in their action, make Palmolive the mildest of all toilet soaps. Thus, while it is a favorite “beauty” soap, it’s the best of all baby soaps, too. For cer- tainly your own finest, mildest complexion soap is most suitable for baby, for the same reasons. Copyright 1924—The Palmolive Co. 2276 Palm and olive oils | pril, I |

Page 59

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL il, 1924 JRpril, 1924 As these Paris sketches indicate, suits are “in” with a finger-tip or three-quarter coat; topcoats and coat-dresses have similar lines; and the straight, unbelted dress is still very smart.

Page 60

The Ledies' HOME JOURNAL The Fountain’ ’ ~~ of Perpetual Yout Shades of Ponce de Leon! Here is the spirit of youth on wheels—the beautiful Willys Knight! In the bosom of this charming car is the wonderful Willys-Knight sleeve-valve engine, which improves with use. The engine that defies time. A fountain of thrills, pleasures and satisfactions very unusual in motoring. A reservoir of quiet, silky power that grows smoother as the months and the miles glide by. There is perpetual zest in Willys-Knight action. And happy freedom The naa of the Knight from such common woes as valve-grinding, carbon-cleaning and stick- is Here! ing valves. Willys-Knight owners report 50,000 miles and more without need of tinkering with the engine. Women love to drive the Willys-Knight as much as they love its S looks. Long, free, youthful lines. Sparkling finish. A car that keeps the very glow of youth in your blood! Wittys-OveERLAND, INc., ToLtepDo, Onto f-0.b. Toledo Willys-Overland Sales Co. Ltd., Toronto, Canada Other Willys-Knight models: 2-pass. Roadster $1175; 7-pass. Touring $1325; 5-pass. Coupe-Sedan $1450; 5-pass. Coupe-Sedan (De Luxe) $1550; 5-pass. Sedan $1795; s-pass. Sedan (De Luxe) $1895; 7-pass. Sedan $1995; all prices f. 0. b. Toledo. We reserve the right to change prices and specifications without notice WILLYS-~KNIGHT

Page 61

April, 19 April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL _ Easter (lothes ‘for the 8 to 14s TW yA) MUTE | = OR Easter there are two everyday flan- nel dresses and two crépe de chine “best” ones. The designs provide long or short sleeves, and are in sizes 8 to 14 years, except the frock at upper right, which is 6 to 14. At upper left, a blouse and plaited skirt at- tached to lining are of green flannel trimmed with figured wool. Two inset pockets are ar- ranged at right side of front. Next to this is a gay orange flannel with brown-and-cream checked-flannel bias bands. It is seamed on shoulders and a belt slips beneath slashes and fastens inside at left seam. Below, at left, an azure-blue crépe de chine is kimono cut, with seams on shoul- - ders. Rows of ruffling are arranged at each side of skirt and headed with flat wool flow- ers. The plaited frock is of red crépe de chine. Its kimono-cut waist has plaited sec- tions attached to the short sleeves, which may be slashed, when worn short, as in smallsketch. Plaited pieces, cascading down , the straight gathered skirt, are attached at waistline, which is finished with a wide girdle of taffeta ribbon. SBA SS ES Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lavtes Home’ Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. : “fret Dresses, 45 cents; Coats, 45 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents; Juniors’ Patterns, 35 cents. 59 Five Minutes after you brush your teeth they need to be cleaned again A simple way to bring back the protective functions of the mouth and keep your teeth clean all of the time HE surest way to protect your teeth against decay is to get your mouth into a healthy, self-pro- tective condition. The salivary glands will keep your teeth cleaner than you can brush them. For the fluids from these glands neutralize the mouth acids as fast as they form. It is these acids that are the chief cause of decay, physicians say. The salivary glands cannot do this work without help. They need more exercise than our present-day diet gives them to make them equal to counteracting the acids. Pebeco overcomes this difficulty by gently stimulating the salivary glands. It makes them work in a normal, healthy fashion. Your mouth, your gums healthy —your teeth always clean As soon as Pebeco enters the mouth, the fluids from these glands begin to flow freely. They wash all through the mouth; in between the teeth where the tooth brush cannot reach. They thoroughly neutralize the acids as fast as they form. Pebeco leaves your whole mouth in a healthy, live condition—your gums, your palate, the entire oral cavity. Pebeco is made only by Lehn & Fink, Inc. At all druggists. Offer : LEHN & FINK, Inc., Dept. A-3, 635 Greenwich Street, New York, N. Y. Name Street City Send me free your new large sized sample tube of Pebeco. Beautiful, white teeth stay beautiful only in a healthy mouth. Thousands of men and women say, with Pebeco they are finding out for the first time the refreshing feeling of a clean, healthy mouth. Send coupon for free generous tube State

Page 62

Chicken ELICIOUS for PATTIES, salads, sandwiches, —any dish that can be made from meat ofchicken. Justten- der meat, cooked ready for use and packed in sanitary tins. Its conven- lence and economy have been known to discriminating housewives for half a century. Other R & R Products Plum Pudding Potted Chicken Potted Ham Prunes Potted Tongue French Process RICHARDSON & ROBBINS “Dover. a. Delaware She Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Every eMonth—Clothes for the Business &|HE business woman has as aj much chance for individ- uality in dress as the woman whose life and activities give her a wider latitude. To be fi) conservatively dressed does not mean, of necessity, wear- ing only blue, black or brown serge. It does not mean every costume chosen should be of the tailored type that permits no feminine touches. Being well dressed means that skirts are never too short, blouses never too low in the neck or too thin, colors never too bizarre. A safe rule to go by is the tiny little doubt in one’s own mind. If the doubt exists about any feature of the dress, listen to it, and obey that impulse, no matter how persuasive your friends, your dressmaker or the saleswoman may be. Any one of the frocks sketched above is admirable for office wear, and will provoke many approving comments from coworkers. The materials are interesting; so is the com- bination of colors, for there is nothing of repression of wearable colors here. Skirts are Shorter HAT printed crépes will again be popular this spring is joyful news to most women, for they are generally youthful and becoming. The one above at left is in shades of beige and henna, the waist and tunic being cut in one and closing at the left side in Russian style. Design is in sizes 16 years, 36 to 44, and in- cludes short-length set-in sleeves, as well as the long fitted ones for office wear. Circular cuffs and bands of the same width are of plain henna crépe and the separate straight skirt of beige crépe is one and three-eighths yards wide. This is an attractive summer frock when the tunic is made of chintz or cretonne and the separate skirt of plain linen. — = — lh — Of course the business woman will want a flannel frock, for flannel is as much at home on the street or in the office as it is on the links or the tennis court. And the dress that can be worn to the office and from there straight to the precious Saturday afternoon outdoor recreation is a delightful possession. Two shades of flannel are combined in the frock second from left, beige for the body of the dress, and a very light harmonizing creamy tan for the sleeves and back. For outlining the panel in the front of dress brown braid is used, and at the bottom of set-in pockets, at side, flowers are embroid- ered in brown and green wool. The back is in one piece, and the overlapping edges of the front, also in one piece, are fastened to it with imitation tortoise-shell buttons. Full-length set-in tight-fitting sleeves are also provided in the design, which is in sizes 16 years, 36 to 42. The short sleeves also are set in and have turned-back cuffs. A straight belt fastens at center front with a tortoise- shell buckle, and the dress closes at upper left side under the panel. Skirt is one and one-half yards wide. Skirts are undeniably getting shorter, and they may be worn anywhere from eight to fourteen inches from the ground. Height, as well as size, should help determine the correct length. A happy medium is best. Somehow Chinese prints always seem to have a story to tell. Back of the design it- self, with its intriguing little figures and scrolls, it is easy to vision the land where silks had their origin, the land where mysterious things are going on and men and women wear inscrutable masks. The Chinese print you select for the stunning jacket above may be in any color you prefer. There is so much brilliant color this Jacket, 4265 season that even a lacquer-red ground would not be too spectacular. The shoulders of the coat are cut long, and the set-in sleeves are straight, full-length ones that are loose at the wrist. In front the edges are slightly slant ing, so that the effect is that of a modified surplice. There is a slash at each side front, through which a tiebelt of grosgrain ribbon slips. The little standing collar is typically Chinese, and should be faced with a con- trasting and becoming color, as the under- side is much in evidence. Such a jacket in street colors turns a one-piece sleeveless country-club frock into a town street frock and results in two complete costumes for dif- ferent purposes. Sizes 16 years, 36 to 42. Satin is Smart Sor “Best” U CHI, a bright blue green, resembling rare jade, is going to be much in evidence this spring. This is the color of the wool frock at extreme right which has such unusually good lines. It is a beltless slip-on, with a plaited panel in front of dress from neck line to hem. This panel is of the same material as the dress. There is a box plait at center front, slightly wider than the five knife-plaits at each side, and the panel is left open at upper left side, where it is finished for closing. The side front sections of the dress extend into points at waistline which cross the panel and button smartly. The set-in sleeves are three-quarter length, extended to full length by plaited and puffed sections gathered into bands, or may be short length, with a loose plaited section par! way around. An underarm seam goes down entire lengt! of dress, and the sizes are 10 years, 36 to 44. When the plaits are drawn out the skirt is one and seven -eighths yards wide; Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapies’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Jackets, 40 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents; Transfers, 30 cents. 4 April, I

Page 63

april, 1924 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL ld plaited, the width is one and three-eighths. In frocks for afternoon, informal evening and church wear, there is a strong tendency toward satin. To put it explicitly, satin is the smart material for the spring. It is the material that will be selected by those women who always demand the newest thing. On the other hand, there is no newness or oldness about crépe de chine. It’s as perma- nent and popular as the Rock of Gibraltar, and women will go on ad infinitum making sports, afternoon, and evening frocks of it. The lace and crépe de chine frock above at extreme left is a joy to own, and it is one of those dresses that runs the gamut of color combinations. Begin picturing it in ivory- white crépe and ivory-blond lace, with a gir- dle of plaited red, orange or green ribbon. Then switch over to beige crépe with lace dyed to match and brown ribbon. Perhaps your next thought will be a gray frock with orange ribbon, or a jade green with porcelain blue. Then a black dress with Lanvin green, andonandon. But don’t become so involved that you pass up the dress entirely because of your indecision. That would be a mistake. Ilounces and Ruffles for Trimming lif! sleeves and front and back yoke sec- lions are cut in one, kimono style, and are of allover lace. The design also provides full-length bishop sleeves, gathered into a rather deep cuff, for those who wish them. Skirt a ud lower waist section of crépe de chine are cut in one, with five one- Woman to Wear In and Out of the Office be of the crépe instead of lace, if preferred, but the lace gives it more of an “air.” Grosgrain rib- bon is plaited together and tied ina careless bow at left side. De- sign is in sizes 16 years, 36 to 44. Of black crépe-backed satin— or navy or beige or gray—is the dress for “best,” second from left, with its slanting lines to remind us that diagonal things are very smart. It has a charming simplicity about it, and for this reason is an extremely easy little gown to make. The left shoulder seam is left partly open and finished for closing. A cape at back, extend- ing slightly over the shoulder seams, hangs to the waistline. The two circular flounces, which simulate a tunic with diagonal tiers at front of dress only, terminate at side seams. Design is in sizes 16 years, 36 to 40, and the width of skirt is one and a quarter yards. This is a lovely evening frock when made up in ivory crépe-backed satin or any other evening color. In one piece, slipped on over the head, its long shoulder line gives this year’s version of the sleeveless frock. Another frock for “best” daytime occa- sions is the ruffled, beltless one second from right, which comes in sizes 16 years, 36 to 42. It is a one-piece slip-on, with long shoulder line, and full-length dart-fitted sleeves added. Of black satin, it has no other trimming but the three gathered ruffles of the material at the bottom of skirt. The lower one goes straight around the bottom, the other two extending up the eighth-inch tucks at each side ol front and back of waist, Where it joins the yoke. The re is a slash at the low Waistline to permit the lower edge being cut on the straight of materiak: The lower sec- tion of skirt, which is one and five-eighths yards wide, may sides of dress. There are small tucks at the sides to indicate waistline, or a slightly crushed girdle may be worn. The skirt is one and a quarter yards wide. Other colors are beige in satin; and ivory, gray or green in crépe de chine. Dress, 4286 Transfer, 15083 4276 At the extreme right, a soft tan crépe de chine or satin-backed crépe is embroidered on panels of contrasting color in shades of tan and brown. The deep yoke at front and back has one-piece lower sections attached to it, and the short circular sleeves are set into deep armholes. Two panels down the front and one in the center of back are of dark brown crépe de chine, and these may be _picoted or bound in silk of the same shade. Short Gloves With Short Sleeves HE design, which is in sizes 16 years, 36 to 42, has square-edged panels; and in making this dress, cut your panels to follow design. It is a simple matter afterwards to round them off, if they seem more becoming in the curved outline. A casing, with elastic inserted, is arranged at the low waistline to permit the dress to blouse slightly, and a ribbon belt is placed over this, fastened with small rosettes. The skirt is one and five- eighths yards wide. If you use satin-backed crépe, it is not necessary to have the front panels in another shade. Make your dress with the satin or crépe side out, and the panels of the reverse side of the material. Short white kid gloves may be worn this summer with short-sleeved dresses. There is a Second Empire air about this fashion that is quaint and engaging, but it has never been taken up very extensively in America. If one well-dressed woman starts the style in a community, however, other women will be quick to follow. Short cuffs at wrist are a soft- ening finish, and the stitching is decorative. Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lavies’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Jackets, 40 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents; Transfers, 30 cents. THE Capito vised felt sli 5 | } Aaa ey aie Sy: Merchants the tell us that many purch insist on getting the well-made Capitol Slipper with the inner sole of thick, fleecy lamb’s wool andits sturdy but flexible outer sole of real leather. It is becoming the standard by which — other felt slippers are judged. Men’s, women’s, misses’, and chil- dren’s models all have the same de-: gree of unusual comfort, good looks and wearing qualities. A variety of styles and colors allows you a wide range of choice. Their price? Remark- ably low for a slipper: of such ap- parent quality. GET YOUR PAIR TODAY! AT ALL GOOD DEALERS RING { LAMBS WOOL |}! FLEXIBLE LEATHER “PADOING ¥|_'NNER“SOLE [| OUTER = SOLE | The Reason for Their Comfort, Style and Value! The above illustration shows the un- usual construction of the famous Capitol Felt Slipper. Uppers of high quality felt—an inner sole of thick lamb’s wool, as it grows on the hide, noted for its warmth and absorbin ‘qualities—a spring heel—felt pad- ding—and a flexible outer sole of. real leather. The Wiley-Bickford-Sweet Co. Worcester, Mass, Hartford, Conn. Look for the trade mark stamped on the sole of every Capitol Slipper. Also found on the Capitol Lamb’s Wool Sole—for women who “knit their own.” f , For A\\ the a A 1

Page 64

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL A pril, 192 | The fact that Snowdrift is made by the Wesson Oil people, of absolutely pure veg- etable oil—and nothing else—means that it has the highest possible food value. Snowdrift not only makes things good to eat but is ztself rich, nourishing food— most wholesome and easy to digest. Snowdrift i Sor making cake and cookies, biscutt, pre crust, for frying and all good cooking CESE, Bog TZ Pl é U c tb yy oa as Design No. 4264; sizes 16 years and 36 to 46. cA Dressmaking Lesson on This Popular Spring Frock: By Ruth Sill ERILY, the amateur dressmaker has \ / come into her own! The attractive slim-looking frocks worn today not only give the desired effect of simplicity, but they really are extremely simple in construc- tion. The biggest problem to be faced in this dressmaking proposition nowadays is decid- ing which to choose among the many lovely new materials. Flannel, reps, twill, satin, gayly printed or plain silk crépe and printed foulard—all of these offer fascinating possi- bilities. The design above, which has been chosen for this dressmaking lesson, is one that is be- coming either to the fat or flat figure. It is in two parts, an underdress and an overdress, and already you have probably seized upon the happy idea of utilizing an old crépe or other silk frock for the underdress. Let’s con- sider making up the design with a printed silk underdress and a plain cloth overdress. This combination is smart-looking and serves two purposes, for the underdress alone makes a desirable little frock. For the dress sketched above, « soft, smooth-finished midnight blue cloth was used for the overdress and an old biue and white dotted foulard, with chiffon pi.iting, for the underdress. The collar may be «hiffon or handkerchief linen. On pages 65 and 66 are sketched various other materials that are charming for this frock. In buying materials, be careful to choose those that will be becoming and decorative to your own figure. We cannot all wear all of the designs and colors offered, but we can all wear some of them. To use a simple design successfully, one must do top-notch dressmaking. The con- struction lines show plainly, and there «re no (Continued on Page 65) Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapres’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail from Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th St., N. Y.C. Dresses, 45 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents — Apri inte

Page 65

April, 19), I ge April, 1924 Sea ie pyre im 5,000 Years Ago— Only about 3 out of every 100 people had decayed teeth. To- day the appalling ratio is 95 out of every 100. Dental scien- tists say that the coarser foods of olden days gave the gums exercise. Now, with soft foods of modern diet, they recom- mend artificial massage with this small tooth brush, which can be used freely and com- fortably. Patents allowed in United States, ave” Great Britain, France, Germany, ; A CCTe Australia, New Zealand, Canada. P Numerous other patents pending. All rights will be fully protected. P Reveal d J When the Sphinx first smiled across the sands of Egypt —sound teeth glistened in the mouths of those ancient , people. Their gums were kept sound and strong by nat- A-wpactal masiage ural massage afforded by the coarse foods they ate. brush in the pat- res || SL LP ented De. West's Today—though modern diet makes decay more preva- kes SE design to invigor- lent—you, too, can have sound teeth and healthy gums. oft GM cri, ret ay cha The secret is—twice-a-day brushing and massage was ~Kdule’s size, 50c; Youth’s _- Wality, extra stiff, with a tooth brush built small and scientifically shaped and ting, | Wing, 35%, Cll tise, 25¢. eit ahaa to fit your mouth. Mt oS | hea Dr. West's tooth brush not only keeps your teeth clean— itive 3 r all ) = o|) 2 eo es iho | “tig SNK > i A —= ; é . frail ay TO TH BRUS!] | a al ents. é The Western Co., Chicage ee Seatac ee Aen" ey ‘ae | | a @ A ee ——— 2 SA ne . es SR er . ; . Fe a ‘

Page 66

The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Her habit of measuring time in terms of dollars gives the woman in business keen insight into the true value of a Ford closed car for her personal use. This car enables her to conserve min- utes, to expedite her affairs, to widen the scope of her activities. Its low first cost, long life and inexpensive operation and upkeep convince her that it is a sound investment value. And it is such a pleasant car to drive that it transforms the business call ‘which might be an interruption into an enjoyable episode of her busy day. TUDOR SEDAN, $590 FORDOR SEDAN, $685 COUPE, $525 (All prices f. 0. b. Detroit) CLOSED S Y CAR

Page 67

ril, 1924 April, 1924 The LEdies' HOME JOURNAL boo 990000 0O00900000O/p superfluous decorations to distract the atten- tion of observers. Successful construction demands careful and accurate work, from the pulling of the first thread to the remov- ing of the last basting. As usual, it is best to try out the design and experiment with the lines in muslin or cambric rather than risk cutting right into the expensive goods. All alterations are made then on the muslin model, as in sketch 5, and the realf{dress can be put together without undue handling. Well-made clothes never have the appearance of having been the underdress and one sleeve—the right one—need be cut for the muslin model. The overdress may be altered from the underdress. Work in the following order: _ 1. Definitely mark seam lines on design, as in sketches 1 and 2. Place the design on mus- lin, following the directions on design enve- lope; pin in place; cut close to edge of design. 2. Mark-center back line, notches, seam and construction lines. This may be done vith pencil or tracer on muslin model. On ‘ilk it must be done with a basting in fine hread, as shown in sketch 1. 3. Baste shoulder and underarm seams, putting corresponding marks together. Pin 4. The front of underdress is finished with a box plait and knife plaiting. Mark the center of box plait with basting thread. Pin together the box plait and ruffles. Baste as above, and stitch. 1. Here the seam lines are marked on the design with pencil and on the ma- terial with basting. The edge of pattern is turned back on the seam line, and a line of basting is put along that crease to mark the upper layer of material, as at A. To mark the lower layer, put pins on this line of basting, as at B. worked over. In this particular design only - Here is the dress used for this dressmaking lesson in different materials: A printed silk crépe foundation without the overdress is finished with double handkerchief linen collar; black wool rep over white piqué; plaid flannel over plain silk crépe; navy wool twill with appliquéd plaid border over oyster linen. eA Dressmaking Lesson (Continued from Page 62) 2. Turn work, transfer pins to second side, and make a_ line of basting on pin lines, as sketched at left. 3. After first fitting, slight alter- ations will be required. Broken lines represent original mark- ings, little cross lines on shoulder are new corresponding marks on Sront and back, and straight lines the altered and final seam line. To make alteration on adjoining side at any point, always work from original marking. That is, pin old shoulder line to old shout- der line, then mark new line. together sleeve-seams at marks and in be- tween; baste on seam lines. Baste long seams with material flat on table. Be careful not to stretch bias edges. 4. Put marks on sleeve to corresponding marks on armhole, and with sleeve toward you, pin it into armhole on seam line. Be sure not to stretch armhole; baste sleeve into armhole on seam line. 5. In underdress, baste center front seam from neck opening to bottom. 6. Pincollar to neck line. Baste in place. A collar sets better if pinned in place on you, but it helps to give a better idea of the dress as a unit if put on before fitting. 7. Press seams. (Continued on Page 66) 5 5. Finish left side of front opening with straight extension piece, as at A, and cover seam on right side with taffeta seam binding, B. 65 Marvelous New Nestle Invention Famous Nestle LANOIL Home Outfit Safely Transforms Straightest Hair Into Lovely Permanent Waves and Curls $A Wives Astonish Husbands with New Charming Curliness Over 7,000 Unsolicited Testimonials in One Year fit in Use. “Your Home Outfit Is Wonderful’’ writes pretty BETTY MERRILL, 1426 E. Fox St., South Bend, Ind. ‘*My bob was straight as could be before. Now I have pretty curls and waves ALL THE TIME.” N THE sensational success which his won- | derful Home Outfit | invention has met with 5 ! everywhere, the emi- nent New York hair genius, Mr. C. Nestle, finds the greatest pleas- ure in knowing that already the dainty apparatus has transformed the straight hair of nearly 1,000,000 women and girls in ALL parts of world to real, naturally curly and wavy hair, such as you have dreamed of owning all your life. Curls and Waves That You Can Wet We, who have been distributing the Home Outfit for 19 months, have thousands of grateful testimonials similar to these lovely pictures and delighted letters, relating the thrilling joy which the Home Outfit brings wherever it goes. No more temporary, old- fashioned curling methods in Home Outfit homes. No more daily struggles with dull, unbecoming locks. For no matter how straight, stiff or dry your hair is now, a single application of the Outfit will give you, too, charming, soft, natural, healthy per- manent waves, curls and ringlets—fresh and silky-bright. And water, perspiration, bath- ing, rain, fog or shampoos, all summer long, will only make them wavier and curlier! And not just for you alone. The same Outfit will wave mother, sisters, neighbors. Little girls of 4 as well as grandmothers are waved with it in perfect comfort and safety. Gentle—Safe— Quick Mr. Nestle is known the world over as inventor of the famous LANOIL process, which has made permanent waving as safe and comfortable as a shampoo. In his two magnificent New York Establishments, over 300 women of fashion are now waved each day. But, in the privacy of their own homes, about three thousand women and girls find radiant happiness each day, through the clever, dainty Home Outfit, invented for those very people who cannot visit the pro- fessional Nestle LANomL Permanent Waver. } Tee 30 Days’ Free Trial to Everyone And the best of it is that it costs you nothing to try the Outfit. If you prefer, you may first send for our free explanatory booklet. This contains dozens of additional photographs and letters from our happy customers. But as this means delay, why not send directly forthe Outfit on 30 days’ free trial? The Nestle LANOIL Home Out- The picture below shows two friends waving each other’s hair in their home. Sent Free on Request is Easy Operation Delights Her “T am delighted with the easy operation and perfect results of the Home Outfit,’’ writes Mrs. OnA BENNETT, Parsons, W. Va. “I often wonder now how I managed before!”’ Formerly Had Straightest Hair i ‘‘Formerly straight, BEULAH now has mar- j velous curls,” writes } Mrs. TRICKEY, of i Watertown, N. Y. Hair Benefited! Mrs. Ross, Salina, “| Kans., writes, ‘‘My hair was so straight, dry and fine, I could do nothing with it till i I curled it with your Wave your hair with the free trial mate- rials, following the simple di- rections. Then wait. Wash, brush, comb, | test it in any way you see fit. If your lovely, soft curls and waves do not look and act exactly like naturally curly hair through every test, if they do not become pret- tier every day, no explanations are necessary. Just return the Outfit, and every cent of its cost of $15, deposited with us or with your postman, will be refunded immediately. Naturally wavy hair can be yours at last! Send the coupon, or a letter, or a postal today, to have your Home Outfit sent you on 30 days’ free trial at once. NESTLE LANOIL Co., Dept. L Established 1905 12 and 14 East 49th Street, New York City Just off Fifth Avenue Fill in, tear off and mail coupon today ee ee ee ee > NESTLE LANOIL CO., LTD., Dept. L 12 & 14 East 49th St., New York, N.Y. Please send me the Nestle Lanom. Home Outfit for Permanent Waving. I understand that if, after us- ing the Outfit and the free trial materials, I am not satisfied, I may return the Outfit any time within 30 days, and receive back every cent of its cost of $15. oO I enclose $15 in check, money order, or bank draft as a deposit. Oo I prefer to deposit the $15 with my post- man when the Outfit arrives. OR, check HERE. if only free booklet of further particulars is desired. Name____ Street. —— ee Peery — State

Page 68

£0 en ee The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL She JUXOR. attern aa Ca COPEREAPOTUETEGS ELE FROM THE LAND OF THE NILE Tre distinguished character, the vigorous beauty of the Luxor Pattern could have been inspired only by the art of ancient Egypt. When you see it at the jeweler’s you will observe that it is the finest quality of silver plate, with fashionable gray finish. Write us for leaflet showing other Luxor pieces; and for our free booklet, “Setting the Table Correctly,” by Oscar of the Waldorf-Astoria. If your jeweler should happen not to have the Luxor, George Wash- ington or Louisiana pattern, send us his name and we will mail you the articles direct on receipt of price ; 6 Teaspoons, $3.75; 6 Dessert Forks, $7.25; 6 Dessert Knives (hollow handles), $11.25; 1 Butter Knife, $1.35; 1 Sugar Spoon, $1.25. ALVIN SILVER CO., 20 Maiden Lane, New York Also Makers of Alvin Solid Silver ANY INV r Plate Long-Life Silve A. A. April, 1924 At left tucks, not included in the design, have been added to a sleeveless version of the underdress, and the overdress has been omitted; next, white kasha is used over black silk crépe; then a wool-bordered material over matching plain silk crépe; and plain wool twill over plaided taffeta or silk crépe. eA Dressmaking Lesson (Continued from Page 65) 6. Make sheer collar on paper pattern. Mark line across center back as indicated. Pin wrong side of material on pattern, placing straight lengthwise thread of material on center back line. Baste material to pattern three-quarters of inch from edge, as at A. Place bias bind- ing B on edge; baste and stitch one-quarter- inch seam through paper, collar and binding. 8. Try on model. Pin together in front and adjust to figure. Take a general survey. Notice particularly these important points: Does the cross grain of the material run straight across chest and across back? Does the lengthwise grain hang straight from shoulder, back and front? Are the shoulder and underarm j seams straight and v \ smooth? Is the armhole Miia ee N, line satisfactory? Is the HA neck line becoming to | you? Isthe collar width | desirable; would it be more becoming a little —_— narrower, or a little > see wider? Would corners of the collar be more be- coming pointed instead of round? One can’t be too critical in getting de- sirable neck and collar finishes. Are the places for pockets and belt cor- rect for your figure? Is the length of the skirt becoming? Be perfectly sure about this length, because nothing is al- lowed for a hem except in sixteen-year-old size. If you wish to finish edges with hem, allow necessary material. Try out ruffles to find the best width. You may like narrower ruffles than those suggested in the design. Make neces- sary alterations by fitting the 9. Turn tie-ends right side out. Turn then stitch one inch from i , in the other raw edge of cuff one-quarter upper edge across top. T | inch on inside of sleeve; put marks on Turn under side and wrong side of cuff to corresponding bottom edges of pocket, ,, I [ | marks on wrong side of sleeve, and hem, and stitch to dress. ‘+ de eo a =~ ob om 8. Baste tie-cuff crosswise at large per- forations. Fold cuff lengthwise through center, right sides in. Baste a one-quarter- inch seam from crosswise bastings to each end, slanting corners. Without turning the ends of cuff right side out, pin, putting corresponding marks to- gether, the top of cuff to right side of sleeve, between the two cross markings, being careful not to pin the underside of cuff. Adjust fullness. Baste and Stitch. 10. For plaited pocket 7 turn in upper edge at I \) small perforations for Tj “TI hem. Form plaits as \| directed on design enve- | lope, baste each in place, 7. Nowturn col- lar to wrong side, cut paper off just above seam, as at A, and pull it out. Crease bias binding to wrong Side, turning in raw edge, and whip to seam. right side only. Of course, if there is a very great difference in the two sides of your fig- ure both sides must be fitted. The altera- tions of the two sides, however, must not vary too greatly or the irregularities of your figure will be emphasized. Doa little camou- flaging. Be sure the back falls perfectly straight. It is often necessary to raise the back to make the dress hang straight across the back below the waist. Rip the shoulder seam; lift the back until the material hangs straight and free. If much lifting is re- quired you may have to rip the under- arm seam as well. If your shoulder slants, or is more square than the average, then the dress will wrinkle or pull at shoulder line. While the shoulder seam is opened to correct the back, correct the shoul- der. Let the material fall naturally. This may mean the front should he lifted, or lowered, or moved out at the arm- hole. Pin when materi: fits smoothly, and be sur the shoulder seam line straight. Ease the dre into the collar across t] back. If the collar larger than the neck oi dress, the collar line wi!! be unsatisfactory. Again try on muslin model. If the lines «! model now seem right to your critical eye you will work with assuran on the real dress. Cut the dress from th corrected muslin model. In working with silk for the underdres remember: 1. If you have chosen a figured silk ii: which the pattern runs in one direction, a! pieces must be cut with the pattern runnin (Continued on Page 18}) ri, 1! ue Xpost But ads | The heir 1 bly heir katir heir ur ¢ Bu nsidi eSS10 Th lea un ( ugh hext nd ] Bu ode. ime: Le Lisce eep lelic t fre Tl Afte ror ob or] hes nd on hot in} De ;

Page 69

x nd red hig ra- 10t ur yu- tly he ler igs re- er- ler ire en or le, m ial pril, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL © What one of Societys twelve most beautiful women says about the care of the skin “The woman who achieves loveliness must be exquisite at all times. Her skin should be so perfectly cared for that every situation finds it the same smooth and transparently clear — unlined by fatigue, showing no trace of exposure. And this I believe any woman can accomplish with the care- ful use of Pond’s Two Creams. The skin responds instantly to their deli- cious texture and fragrance.” (ike Page, use LD . Or course if one did BN) nothing but recline upon fee OF a chaise longue in a foam fi VM ‘ y . . Ve A of Venise lace and chiffon, wes such terms as fatigue and xposure would be unknown. But the woman who is active in society ads a very different sort of life. The younger ones (to say nothing of heir mothers and aunts) are almost invari- bly enthusiastic sportswomen. Indeed heir strenuous daytime programme of kating, riding, or golf only serves to inspire heir slim silver sandals right through until ur o'clock the next morning. But sports and late hours combine in an nsidious attack upon woman’s dearest pos- ession—her complexion. The icy wind that sweeps across the frozen pond s leaving tiny cracks and roughnesses. The merciless un of seasides is bound to burn and coarsen. The ughing hours of post-midnight dancing will show lext morning in faint lines of fatigue around eyes nd mouth. But— ‘exquisite at all times” is the society woman’s ode, as Mrs. Biddle Duke says. And exquisite at all Imes she ts. Long ro the woman who led an active social life liscoverx| a sure and simple method of care that eeps her skin at all times as clear and fresh and lelicate as society has always demanded —actually frees t from ie injuries her strenuous life would cause. This method is the famous one devised by Pond’s. Alter yeurs of study and research the Pond’s chemists tonoun ed the two skin essentials for every woman 0 be—C| ‘ansing and Protection. And to this end they irked nd experimented until two perfect creams for hese purposes were produced—Pond’s Cold Cream nd Pord’s Vanishing Cream. Exquisite women use this method ond’s Cold Cream for cleansing—is a deliciously oft pure cream that not only cleanses the skin horoy chly, but restores its natural satin suppleness. 'p your fingers into its fragrant softness and rub an Empl. amount on your face and neck. The fine oil in t sinks deep into the pores to dislodge all of the dirt, Xcess natural oil, and powder that invisibly clog those ro lls. Now wipe it off with a soft cloth and don’t pe ashamed if the cloth is black. Do this twice. How PORTRAIT BY NEYSA MCMEIN eA(xrs. BIDDLE DUKE As Miss Cordelia Biddle of Philadelphia, young Mrs. Duke began her social life against the brilliant background of one of America’s most exclusive families. She is one of the most prominent and most admired of the younger women of society. Her captivating personality is coupled with a beauty that made Neysa McMein, the well-known artist, choose her as one of the twelve most beautiful women in America. POND’S TWO CREAMS USED BY THE WOMEN WHO MUST BE EXQUISITE AT Aba: TIBEES ° °c tery ei EVERY SKIN NEEDS THESE TWO CREAMS clean your skin is, how soft and velvety, and above all how fine! That is because the tiny pores now have a chance to breathe and function normally. Moreover, this deep purifying of the skin is a sure relief from a lifeless muddy skin and a shiny nose; the results of overactive oil glands. Pond’s Vanishing Cream is now smoothed on. This light delicate cream is used after every skin cleansing, leaving a new fresh loveliness that prepares your skin per- fectly for the necessary finish of powder. Smooth on only a little. There’s a pearly glow to your whole face—and how ex- traordinarily young you’re looking! The powder will go on more smoothly than ever and will last almost indefinitely. When to use it Remember, that transparent clearness for which the fashionable woman is distin- guished, and which you can see in your own mirror, is the result of daily care. Give your face and neck a_ thorough cleansing every night with Pond’s Cold Cream. If your skin is inclined to be dry, put a little more cream on for the night and let your skin absorb naturally the oils it lacks. And by all means rub a little into the point of your elbow if you want a soft rosy accent to your arm instead of the dreadful surkey look that so many elbows have. In the morning freshen your face with water—Pond’s Cold Cream, again, if your skin is dry—then apply Pond’s Vanishing Cream for a delicious texture and perfect powder base. Powder and, if you wish, a trace of rouge. This cream should be used just as often as you cleanse your face. After a long motor ride, a dusty journey by train, a windy afternoon of golf, be sure to use Pond’s Cold Cream as soon as you come in, following it, of course, with Pond’s Vanishing Cream before powdering. If you are entertaining or going out in the evening, use Pond’s Cold Cream followed by Pond’s Vanishing Cream for smooth, clear loveliness. Both creams are on sale everywhere. The Pond’s Extract Company. GENEROUS TUBES—MAIL THIS COUPON WITH toc TODAY Tue Ponp’s Extract Co. 108 Hudson St., New York : Ten cents (10c) is enclosed for your special introductory tubes of the two creams every normal skin needs—enough of each cream for two weeks’ ordinary toilet uses. Name licncacinceidameaaiaiaa Street ‘ Stal tata celal ; City State ov en i t

Page 70

sencilla: tht diac nctenes 68 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Forest Mills UNDERWEAR When purchasing underwear how many times have you thought— will it fit properly, or will it wrinkle up, does the size run large or small? None of these disturbing thoughts need bother you if you purchase Forest Mills Underwear. Forest Mills Underwear is made according to rigid specifications and exacting measure- ments, thus insuring perfect fit and actual size for all figures. And in addition, it adds to your oo comfort; forwhat is more uncom- fortable than an ill-fitting suit of underwear? When underwear fits properly outer wear will fit properly too —an important consideration in these days of the slim sil- houette. Forest Mills Underwear is made of the best materials, in all sizes, for all members of the family and can be had at the better shops everywhere. To get the best always ask for Forest Mills Underwear by name. If you do not find it at your favorite store, write us and we will tell you the nearest dealer. BROWN DURRELL COMPANY GordonHosiery - Forest Mills Underwear New York Boston [abled 1872 > April | P ’ 19) Apr ia, a ee Toure Be Not only is the embroidered shawl smart as a wrap, but it makes a most lovely frock. Here @ gorgeous red silk cashmere shawl, embroidered with bands of blues, greens, purples and bronze in Chinese design, has deep bronze-green silk fringe over a black Chantilly lace flounce and is topped with a black Chantilly lace scarf which is as flattering as it is chic. i ble he Paris Openings Say: | ad y / ° ables from the Faris /PENINGS ely? | aan HAT the straight, sheathlike silhou- much in evidence in such clothes; in fact, | ette, which Georgette makes much of, _ they seem to be in everything except evening | ‘ is smartest for daytime, with a waist- dresses, the tiny tab at bottom often carrying line placed low or not indicated at all. an embroidered initial or monogran —that severely tailored mannish suits are —that skirts are noticeably and comfortably “in,” with sack coats or straight hip or knee- _ shorter, averaging for daytime from eight to length jackets, and close-fitting wrap-around fourteen inches, depending on age and occasion. skirts. Callot adds capelets. —that circular treatments that do not de- | —that the so-called three-piece suit consist- tract noticeably from the straight sillouette ing of jacket matching or contrasting with are still good, while box plaits and groups of one-piece dress is both practical and fashion- tiny plaits are much in the mode. Patou able; Germaine even carries the idea into _ plaits the entire back of coats, and Georgette evening clothes uses fan-shaped by topping chif- plaited inserts in fon dresses with skirts. matching capes. —that the belt- — —that boyish- looking sports clothes are the thing. Vests, re- sembling men’s old-fashioned shirt bosoms, are less dress, so gen erally becoming to large women, is still worn. (Continued on Page 72)

Page 71

| | | in fact, evening | carrying 1 fc yrtably eight to yecasion. not de- lhouette | ‘youps of Patou corgette ! shaped nsertsin he belt- s, $0 gen- e” oming women, rorn. sued on j 72) April, 19) April, 1924 Painting by Arthur I. Keller The Loveliness of EAUTIFUL teeth are your priceless gift from Nature. Keep them beautiful and healthy by “washing”’ them with Colgate’s. It helps to preserve your youth- ful good looks and good health. Don’t scour them with grit—that’s the old stone age way. Colgate’s Ribbon Dental Cream is a safe, modern dentifrice that keeps teeth beautiful. It contains no grit, for grit scratches thin tooth enamel. It contains no other harsh ingredients. The Colgate method makes teeth The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Glistening ‘Teeth soap gently washes these particles away, leaving the mouth clean, refreshed and in its normal healthy condition. Colgate’s is not medicated. No curative claims are made for it, for a dentifrice should be a cleanser, not a “cure all.”” *Regular visits to your Dentist will reveal a need for medication if it exists. Your Den- tist, not your dentifrice, should treat unhealthy con- ditions. Use Colgate’s regularly. It is a glisten. The non-gritty chalk in A Dentist recently wrote: Colgate’s loosens clinging food particles that might ferment and | for the hands. I heartily “There are no ‘cure-alls’ in dentifrices. They are only cleansing agents performing the same func- tion in the oral cavity that soap and water do one of the very best in the market.” health habit easily formedand asafe habit for a life-time. Large tube— 25c. Or, if you prefer a sample, fill endorse Colgate’s as cause decay. Mild vegetable-oil out and mail the coupon below. COLGATE & CO. Established 1806 —_— 4 ea \ \ ruth in advertising implies honesty in manufacture TEETH trHe RIGHT If Your Wisdom Teeth Could Talk They’d say, “Use Colgate’s”’ COLGATE & CO. Dept. H, CLEANS Name 199 Fulton St., New York Please send me, free, a trial tube of Ribbon Dental Cream. Address__

Page 72

7O

Fresh coconuts are scarce. Cracking and peeling and grating is long, tiresome work. In Southern Style Coconut, you have all the deliciousness of fresh coconut with no bother at all! The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL in this new moist coconut—in cans All the tenderness, all the a ‘of its ania juices are kept, April, 1924 The real flavor of fresh coconut captured at last ! Try this Popular Coconut Cake 2 cups sugar 3 cups flour 1 cup butter 3 teaspoons baking powder 1 teaspoon vanilla pinch of salt eggs 1 cup milk Beat butterand sugar to smooth cream. Stir in well beaten egg yolks and beat until very light. Sift dry ingredients. to- gether three times and add alternately with milk to first mixture. Add vanilla and carefully fold in whites of eggs which have been beaten to stiff froth. Bake in layers in a moderate oven—350°. Put together with coconut frosting. COCONUT FROSTING 2 cups confec- 4 tablespoons heavy tioners’ sugar cream teaspoon va- 1 can Baker's Co- nilla conut — Southern Style Put sugar in bowl, add cream a little at a time and beat steadily. When icing is right consistency to spread, cover each layer and sprinkle heavily with coconut.

The rich, sweet flavor of fresh coconut! Everyone who has eaten the juicy meat of a newly opened coconut knows how different it is from the dried shredded coconut. After experimenting for years, the largest coconut com- pany in the world decided the only way to keep the de- liciousness of fresh coconut was to pack it—not dried— but moist with its own juices in air-tight cans. At last they succeeded in perfecting Baker’s Coconut— Southern Style! Coconut as moist, as fresh and delicious as though you had just cut up the juicy meats yourself! Tender white shreds full of the real coconut flavor! Make a coconut cake for your family with this new coconut. Or try any of their favorite desserts with it. They will seem like entirely new dishes. a 4 <7 + ~ Southern Sty Other styles of Baker’s Coconut For those who prefer the old- fashioned sugar-cured kind, Baker still puts up dried coconut in cardboard packages. The fresh grated coconut packed in its own milk (blue can) was accepted as a great improve- ment over dried coconut and is still a favorite. But the most popular is South ern Style (the coconut describe in this advertisement) — coconut moist with its juices—but without the milk. FREE — New Recipe Book Send today for our new illustrated recipe book. The Franklin Baker Company, Dept. O-1, 13th and Market Streets, Philadelphia, Pa.

April,

Page 73

il, 1924 old- aker r in nut can) ove- d is uth- ibed ynut 10ut ated iker and Pa. April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 4271 \ ¥\ at! -7) b= acnnca= > . ie M4) — —— [/ ) { CLL —~_ = ¥ - Tzvo for Sports and Tzvo for Best That the 14 to 208 Can Make “gy99|N THE spring a young maid’s 4 fancy lightly turns to making tml clothes. The 14 to 20 year-old be si ie! wants every frock she sees, and she Ae eaes) 1S going to have a serious time nar- rowing down her choice among the four lo ‘ly ones above, which were designed espe- cially for her. If she shuts her eyes and plants down a pink little finger tip, it’s perhaps the best way, for here are two afternoon dresses anc two for sports wear which have all the essentials that make a young girl’s own, nide-by-herself frock successful. There is plicity of construction, youthfulness in 'c and entire absence of complicated trim- uing details. Che black and white printed crépe sports ' country club frock at left has a separate »ouse, kimono-cut and long on the shoulders, or with full-length fitted sleeves. There is a casing at the sides and across the back, and the straight skirt, one and three-eighths yards wide, is gathered at upper edge and attached to a slip-on camisole. Three-inch black grosgrain ribbon binds the edges. The black straw hat has four turned-back points and crossed bands of satin ribbon over the crown. In shades of beige and brown, the plaid flannel sports dress is trimmed with plain beige flannel. It is kimono cut with seams on the shoulders and extremely short sleeves which may be extended by full-length sec- tions, gathered at cuffs into straight bands. The front is cut to depth of trimming bands and these bands are cut in one with facings which form revers. The straight collar is con- vertible, pockets inset and finished with welts, and the belt of narrow grosgrain rib- bon. One and five-eighths yards is the width of skirt. A brown straw hat has a squared front brim, turned back, and a bow of beige satin ribbon. Of coolie blue crépe de chine—that deep exotic blue found so often in Chinese porce- lain —is the afternoon frock second from right, which has straight bands of Chinese em- broidery or plain grosgrain ribbon as its sole trimming. The waist is kimono cut, seamed on the shoulders, and the short sleeves are extended to full length by separate puffed and fitted sections. Small tucks at the shoul- ders in front allow for fullness, and the dress fastens at left shoulder seam. The straight skirt is three yards wide, gathered and at- tached at low waistline. An amethyst- colored straw hat has shaded pansies at the brim and a large velvet bow of deeper tone. Yu Chi, or jade green, crépe de chine was used for the basque frock at right, with a black grosgrain bow at center. front, and a black straw hat with jade plaid ribbon has small black bows at each side. The dress may be worn sleeveless, with short puffed sleeves scalloped at lower edge, or full-length dart-fitted ones extending slightly over hands. A bertha collar finishes the neck, and the one- eighth-inch tucks are arranged in groups of six. The skirt is two yards wide. 2. . Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapvies’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Coats, 45 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents. “Provider ‘Real Individuality To the shimmering beauty of PENIKEES RHAPSODE hasnowbeen added the distinction of deep border designs that thoughtfully provide a dress with its own trim- ming, carrying out its Own ex- quisite hue in delightful self-color effects. In the charming sports frock illustrated, for example, the border forms the pleate front and the close sleeves, the modish pencil stripes of the body of the silk forming the rest of the gown. 1924 RHAPSODE in plain allover patterns is equally novel and desirable, in new shades of rare loveliness. See other PENIKEES novelties and staple weaves for Spring — particularly PENIKEES CANNELE, CARESS SUBLIME, and CHEC-O- LAINE—at any good store. The name PENI- KEES in the selvage identifies them. Dress of PENIKEES 1924 RHAPSODE created by Mme. Irene “Deep ‘Border Effects apron The new PENIKEES FASHION BOOK for Spring, offering many unusual style ideas, gladly mailed at your request. PENIKEES WOm N ILKS CARL SCHOEN SILK CORPORATION 260 Fourth Avenue, New York

Page 74

ls it worth 1t2 “What I am wondering about today is whether you have had to pay too much for it; whether all the women like you have had to pay too much.” A LETTER TO MY WASHWOMAN My dear Mrs. Hill: “The first time I ever saw you, you were bending over a washtub. “T have never forgotten the picture you made. You were such a little woman and the washtub was so big. “You were getting out a big Monday washing for your family. It was a won- derful sight. “There were mountains of clothes, but you made nothing of that. You attacked them with fury—with heroism. You plunged your arms into the steaming suds and rubbed away as if you were rubbing out sin and wickedness itself from the world. You wrestled with those clothes as if they were evil spirits. “And when you finally had them, row on row, snow-white and spotless, on the line, one felt as if one had witnessed a battle and a tremendous victory. “That battle has been fought by you, week after week, for twelve years. Fifty- two weeks in a year—six hundred and twenty-four triumphant washdays. A splendid, a miraculous achievement! “And still more wonderful—all over the country there are thousands and thou- sands of women just like you. Week after week they go at this really Herculean task of washday with the same unfailing pluck and optimism. “Beautiful clean linen for men and women and little children to wear on their bodies by day and sleep between at night; that is a fine thing; a fine ideal to hold before one. “What I am wondering about today is whether you have had to pay too much for it; whether all the women like you have had to pay too much. “Yesterday I saw you as you crossed the street after finishing a day’s work. “T thought of the splendid energy and enthusiasm that you have pounded out week by week on the wash-board, poured away in all those tubfuls of dirty soap- suds—what a pity that you have had to spend it all on a mechanical task; that more of that priceless commodity could not have been saved for human living!” 7 7 7 THE world’s most able minds are con- centrating today on the effort to free men and women from unnecessary drudgery, so that their best energies, their finest human qualities, can be used to make life richer and fuller for themselves and others. That is why so plain and common a thing as laundry soap has its place in human progress. For years a great soap manufacturer has had the vision of a new kind of soap, that would do away with the hardest part of washday—the back-breaking drudgery of rubbing clothes clean. Today his vision has become a reality that lightens the burden of millions of human lives. Rinso, the new kind of soap, soaks the dirt out. The old-time rubbing of clothes over a wash-board is done away with forever. Turn to page 75 and read how, through this new soap, the cruel drudgery that washday has meant for generations of: women in the past, is gone. Lever Bros. Co., Cambridge, Mass. The dies‘ HOME JOURNAL PHOTO. BY NICKOLAS MURAY Miss Doris Kenyon’s coiffure has a short part on the left side, and all the hair drawn loosely to the back, where the long straight ends are coiled flat to the head, and covered with soft wavy strands brought up from the nape of the neck. A tortoise-shell comb tipped with goodly sized pearls completes a lovely head and marks Miss Kenyon as being very up-to-date. (ables from the Paris Openings Say: (Continued from Page 68) —that Patou makes tunics reaching to top of hem and slashes them up the back, while other couturiers vary the straight dress with finger- length flaring hip tunics at low waistline. —that Agnés, who launches some of the best matrons’ clothes in Paris, uses few circular effects, but many panels and tunics. —that Patou drops a seven-eighths tunic ef- fect from low hip-line over a very short skirt. —that the 1880 period, when overdraperies were numerous, is influencing fashion, and a Directoire note in the form of a higher waist- line has been launched but not yet accepted. -that Patou, in common with many other houses, emphasizes both wool and silk shawls. that some jacket sleeves have a fitted fore- arm and wide top, while for daytime frocks the long, close-fitting sleeve is smartest; the sleeveless frock is still with us for daytime country wear, but with a longer shoulder line than formerly; short caps and winglike cape- lets are seen. Evening dresses are sleeveless. —that pointed bateau, V-shaped and square necks are worn, but a small, boyish lay-down collar is newer. Evening décolletés are round in front and deep in back. —that there is often a lingerie touch to col- lar and sleeves or in the form of a vestee. —that the tailored vest of embroidered silk crépe, Ottoman silk, moiré, plaid taffeta and other pictorial-looking materials is the natural concomitant of the tailored suit. —that the scarf is seen on everything, includ- ing evening gowns. —that in woolen fabrics, flannel, poplins, finely corded cloth in plain and mixed effects, reps, kasha, alpaca and broadcloth are fea- tured both for general wear and sports. Knitted materials are excellent for traveling wear and sports and country wear. —that in silks, satin leads for best occasions of all kinds, while silk alpaca and silk crépe are much used for sports. Printed crépes and crépe satins are still featured in leading Paris houses. Artificial satin is liked by Parisians, but it does not stand up well under wear. For evening, fine net, georgette, chiffon and lace are excellent, with some metal effects. —that in colors, all black is very smart, or striking touches of white on black, navy, all the sunny shades of brown and tan, some gray, green, yellow and purple, and much red. —that Lenief drops printed silk casaques over black satin skirts with telling effect. —that vast numbers of buttons are an im- portant trimming note, Jenny sponsoring small crocheted or pearl galalith buttons, cutout pearl plaques and fob ornaments. —that in general, elaborate embroidery is confined to straight, beltless, sheathlike evening gowns, and only now and then ap- pears on daytime frocks. When used for day dresses, embroidery and appliqués of bright-colored silks are likely to be allied. Tucks often sound the trimming note. —that feathers are replacing fur as trim- ming in almost every Paris house, with mara- bou and ostrich most liked. —that plaids are appliquéd on plain wool materials and on black taffeta at Agnés’. —that on scarfs and dresses Agnés puts fringe, often made by slashing the material of the dress. Tape fringe, too, is a smart note. —that Molyneux is introducing long ostrich feathers as trimming around the lower edge of evening frocks, and flatteringly fluffy boas to be worn with such frocks. ee

Page 75

il, 1924 pe nd ris ir. ad April, 1924 She Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL As one owner says, the only way to resist buying a New V-63 Cadillac is to refrain from riding in it.

Page 76

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 the icyumCleaner with the VAC - , « ‘ 4a ‘a AW j Sel 4 y Z , if - For All Housecleaning ' | 'HE light weight, depend- a ble Sweeper- Vac not only thoroughly cleans all grades of rugs —but, with its efficient at- tachments and exclusive Vac- Mop, cleansall furnishings and bare floors as well. SWEEP with this all-purpose cleaner which combines both accepted cleaning principles. Fordust, thread and imbedded dirt, it cleans by the ideal com- bination of gentle sweeping motor driven brush plus powerful suction. If desired, turn the lever, and clean by powerful suction alone. VAC with the Sweeper-Vac at- tachments, cleaning quickly and easily mattresses, out-of- reach places, and all furnish- ings. MOP with the Vac-Mop, an ex- clusive feature of the Sweeper- Vac whichsuctioncleanshard- wood floors and linoleum. All dirt and lint are carried by suc- tion into a non-spill dust bag. PNEUVAC COMPANY Worcester, Mass. — we PNEUVAC COMPANY 166 Fremont Street, Worcester, Mass. Kindly send, without obligation, your booklet describing the two-in-one Sweeper-Vac and its wonderful Vac- Mop. Prreet@errrrrrirt irti irr iit ir titr rer To Take Back to (ollege When ‘Vacation 1s Over VERYBODY gather round, and we’ll tell you how it happens the young girl has a waistline on her new summer frocks that is The sketches shown on this page and on page 77 are from a leading designer who sets fashions, and are shown here for their news value. dresses made on similar lines in your local stores. No patterns are offered. morning, noon and nigiit. | This is especially true of the is of white crépe de chine trimmed with the becoming You will find | one in center of group, which decidedly different. It seems she wasn’t quite satisfied to subscribe to the beltless frocks that give to older women an eel-like uncertainty of figure. She still wears them, of course, as do all of us, but she wanted something exclusively her own; something no figure but a slim girlish one could possibly wear. Perhaps it was a bit selfish of her, but at any rate the great designers acquiesced and made her frocks with puffings and shirrings and saucy little peplums that stand out most defiantly at the very waistline. The puffiest of the new frocks is the one above at extreme left. It is a light-weight summer twill, midnight blue in color, and the puffings are of royal blue faille. A panel down the center of the front is edged with Chinese silk braid, with blue, gold and. scarlet mingled in a splendor that is typically Oriental. Quite in keeping is the chunky paper sunshade, which has a handle of carved ebony. The frock next to this is one of the popu- lar white flannel, and underneath the short plaited peplum is a band of royal blue faille. A front view of this dress is shown on page 77. Blue grosgrain ribbon is at- tached at sides of back, and ties in a bow in center. The boxplait running from shoulder to hem on the left side only, in the back, is a delightfully original touch. The scarf of royal blue faille and white flannel, too, is unusual, for it reverses itself halfway around, one half being of the white-flannel and the other of the blue faille. There seems to be no diminution in the popularity of these scarfs, and they do add a distinct touch to a frock, whether it is added for general wear, sports or evening. A good-looking sports dress can be a terri- ble temptation, for one is inclined to wear it new shade of green, Yu C1ii, so named because of its resemblance to rare jade. There is a broad band of the green at bottom of skirt, and collar, sleeves and in-ct pockets are all trimmed with narrower ban«'s. A band of green also smartly straps the drvss at sides from armhole to hem. The sleeves are a little more worthy of the name, for they are set-in ones, very short, it is true, but not quite so short as the merely long-shouldered ones on many of the frocks. A tie of green crépe de chine is worn about the roll collar. The figures at right of page are two views of a costume suit which follows the mode ‘or the Chinese. The skirt is of flame-colored kasha cloth or flannel, with a bodice of white crépe de chine, and at the left side closing, diagonal in line, there is a scroll cut-out which is a continuation of the skirt. (Continued on Page 77) Apr di: th Sa of

Page 77

, 1924 April, 1924 Fven the dirtiest pieces Dhe Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL a ,] J . S - ‘eats. saat: = 75 dan o RMU Aa! = Only where they have actually ground the dirt in, do you have to do any rubbing—on these spots, sprinkle a little dry Rinso and rub lightly come clean without hard rubbing With this new soap- soaking takes the place of rubbing + ~ Those active children of yours just grind the dirt right into their play clothes! Can the dirt ever be rubbed out? That is what it used to mean to mothers— the dirt had to be rubbed out. But today this wonderful new laundry soap saves you that hardest work of washday. With this new soap, soaking takes the place of rubbing, lust soaking in the rich, cleansing Rinso suds gets out all the dirt. Not only the surface dirt, but also the ground-in, hard-to-get-at dirt that used to be your despair. _ Only an easy rubbing is now needed for these grimiest of all places—seats and knees of rompers and play clothes, cuff-edges, neckbands, and the like—just sprinkle on a little dry Rinso, A new kind of soap tub lightly between your hands and the ground-in dirt quickly comes out. Rinso is not “just a new soap”— it is an en- tirely new kind of soap— creamy white, fine and made especially to do the family wash more quickly and easily than ever. 1 fa ‘ Goud Dissolves completely! Rinso dissolves instantly and completely in boiling water. It gently penetrates every thread of the clothes with its rich soap-suds. No bits of soap to stick to garments and yellow them. Because it is a rich, soapy solution it rinses out thoroughly, leaving your clothes whiter and sweeter than ever. And how easy and convenient it is! It is the only soap you need for the Monday wash. You soak with it, boil with it, use it in washing machines. Whatever your own particular washday methods are, Rinso fits right into them. Rinso is so won- derful for washing machines that fourteen leading makers recommend it for best results. Made by the makers of Lux Of course you would know it must be wonder- ful, for it is made by the makers of Lux, the largest soap-makers in the world. Made to do your regular wash just as perfectly as Lux does all your fine things. Try Rinso today. You'll never go back to the old hard ways of a bar soap washday. Get a package—regular size or better still the big new size—from your grocer. Lever Bros. Co., Cam- bridge, Mass. RiNSO %,r SOAKING ‘BOILING ‘WASHING MACHINES

Page 78

\ QUAKER Steam b> Stimes Nola 6 ach (j7ain an RISP and flaky grains of selected wheat, puffed to 8 times their normal size, light as the air, and with the rich flavor of nut meats. Luscious and enticing—to bring enchantment to the breakfast table. You serve with sugar and cream. Or in bowls of milk. And as a special allurement, with fresh or cooked fruit. No breakfast before has ever compared. . . The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL dventure» To children Quaker Puffed Wheat brings the nourishment of whole grains with the richness of a rare confection; to adults an almost perfect food. Quickly digested and assimilated; kernels steam exploded, with every food cell broken. An energy food of fairy delight—yet ‘with vitamines, bran and minerals in balanced combination. Quaker Puffed Rice, also. Whole rice kernels, steam exploded to 8 times normal size, like the Wheat. Dainty morsels so light and inviting you would never dream they could be nutritious. =— Quaker Puffed Wheat THE QUAKER OATS CO.e

Page 79

| 1924 — April, 1924 The Lédies’ HOME JOURNAL he orange kasha coat also has the diago- l closing, which is piped with white, as are e sleeves, collar edge and a novel little inted pocket at the right side. Kimono eves, seamed on the shoulder, fall halfway etween the shoulder and elbow, where full- ‘ngth sections are attached which flare at ie wrist. The crown of the red leather hat is ‘| Chinese printed crépe. Printed silk crépes are again being featured 'n decorative designs. The striped print ibove at extreme left, is a good example of ‘his type, and it combines linen with the print in an interesting way. The pongee- colored linen circles the neck and runs down center of front in facing bands, and is used for the narrow collar, belt, sleeves, and for the straight underskirt. Pearl buttons fasten collar and belt, and the French hat, from Maria Guy, is of black novelty straw with a | black ribbon cocarde on crown and crossed ribbon ends at the right side. She’s a peril to any man’s peace of mind, but if he happens to be one of the nice men in white linen and brass buttons that hail from EE (Continued from Page 74) Annapolis—well, it’s not a fair deal, espe- cially as she seems to be looking for a vice- admiral! Her one-piece coat dress is of white flannel, slim, straight and simple, as only the very young dare indulge in. The three stars and the piping are of black silk, the stars fastened on by pearl buttons on the other side, which do duty when the coat buttons up at the neck. The sleeves are part of a circular cape, which hangs below the shoulders with such a swagger! The frock second from right is another view of the white flannel, the back of which To Take Back to (ollege When Vacation 1s Over is shown on page 74. The very full little pep- lum is over a band of royal-blue faille silk and extends to sides of back. It is of per- fectly simple construction, a one-piece slip-on frock, with very short kimono sleeves. The scarf is reversible, as already described. This new idea of fullness at the waist is confined to the back in the beach frock at right. It isa lovely English linen with sprigs of red-and-white-colored flowers on a cream ground, and the one touch needed to bring out the charm of the linen is supplied in pip- ings of black taffeta. The bodice is straight in front and circular in back where it is held in by a belt of black taffeta. Kimono sleeves have circular ruffles, piped in black, and a collar of cream linen is also piped in black. The foundation slip has a deep hem of cream linen, which shows slightly in front where the linen is shorter. Typically lovely is the Reboux hat of red straw, with a band of plaited ribbon placed midway on the brim and ending in back in a bow. The streamers of red ribbon may be omitted if desired. Established _ 1855 Registered U. S. Pat. Off. McCutcheon’s Fifth Avenue Shopping at Home 9 don’t need to put off your Fifth Avenue Shopping until you have time to go to New York. Wherever you live you can shop at McCutcheon’s with complete satisfaction and con- fidence—by mail. Write Today for New Spring and Summer Catalogue Send for the new Spring and Sum- mer Catalogue and do your shopping from its pages at home. Everything is fully described and pictured in detail so that selection is as easy as if you visited the Linen Store personally. You will find in this catalogue an excellent variety of merchandise. There are many different patterns of Table Cloths and Napkins, exquisite Fancy Linens, durable Bed Linens and Towels. Children’s Dresses and Underwear, too. And all those charm- ing personal accessories — Lingerie, Sweaters, Hose, Blouses, Neckwear, Handkerchiefs, Laces, Imported Dress Fabrics and a host of other necessities. All Merchandise is from Our Regular Stocks Every article and every yard of goods you buy from this catalogue is standard McCutcheon quality —ex- actly the same merchandise you would get if you were buying over our own counters. The prices are moderate —in many cases representing very special values. Do your Fifth Avenue shopping in your own home. Your orders by mail will receive prompt and careful attention. Send for This New Catalogue Today

Page 80

She Lidics HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 2 oe — se Ae % : rs ’ 3 wf 4 & ss week ‘ He te ° ; ¢ é: bf oft : ‘ *b » GB) From Generation to Generation Shown with Pride MALL wonder that Heir- loom Plate is so admired! It is a complement to fine linens and precious china. Even the ga beauty of flowers fails to add iia the finishing touch to the table ee that is given by Heirloom Plate. | \ Its superior quality is assured, \ as each piece is guaranteed for \ too years. With this excep- ' \ tional quality are combined a beauty of design and a perfec- tion of finish that make Heir- loom Plate an incomparable table appointment. Your jeweler will be glad to show it to you. Write for illustrated literature. ardina “Vogue Presents the Correctly Set Table” is the title of a book pre- pared for us by Vogue. 'It is a com- plete and reliable guide for the hostess. Tells how to set the table for every occasion, gives the pre- cise arrangement for each piece of silver, the order of the courses, etc. Interestingly written; fully illustrated. Sent upon receipt of 35c. % WM. A. ROGERS, Ltp. Nracara EAtzs, N. Y. New York 2 Chicago San Francisco Toronto On Pe) 2 c SE aN From Generation to Generation — a Blouses Ring the (Ghanges in (Costume LIP -ON blouses and jackets are doing much to- ward having a satisfactory wardrobe at small cost. A few yards of printed silk or cotton, and presto!—one has an entirely new color scheme. Chintz or calico is combined with beige linen in the blouse at top of page, with set-in sleeves, full length or short, and bandsat side fastened with pearl but- tons. The convertible collar is cut in one with re- vers facing; sizes 16 years, 36 to 44. A brown straw hat is trimmed with orange suéde ie appliquéd flowers. At right, a / Chinese-red crépe de chine jacket has set-in sleeves and a narrow tie of darkest brown grosgrain. The jacket is caught together at lower edge by straight en|s forming a sash, upon which one may embroider a Chil- nese motto or one’s initials in brown. Sizes 16 years, 36 to 42. Of Chinese printed silk cré)¢ c Mf | in black and white is tie \f blouse at center of pac’, yf which comes in sizes 10 Coa VA years, 36,40, 44 and 48. The iy § neck is square, and there ae , \ se if : extended sections at the sic . simulating sleeves. Whi e¢ | grosgrain ribbon slips throu: 1 ; { a casing and ties at sides. HCp The lower blouse is of yello. crépe de chine. It is kimono-cu'', seamed on the shoulders. One sic of the split sleeve hangs free, tlic other is caught into a band, and among many rows of fagoting «T \ drawn work one finds place for 4 monogram; sizes 16 years, 36 to 45. Cae \ % Blouse 4269 . ’ 4 / Transfer 150 * Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapies’ Home Journau Patterns; or by mail, post- age prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Jackets, 40 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents; Transfers, 40 cents, —— pril, 19

Page 81

1924 —,

pril, 1924 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL e i min — — Cc lo SSS SS SI SO, , JeI RD vexd> J EVERY WOMAN WILL DELIGHT IN THIS STILL FINER PACKARD SIX The number of women who drive their thanks to the improved steering gear. own Packards is striking proof of the finer Packard appeal. Beautiful broadcloth upholstery; luxurious cushions; rear view mirror; a handsome new The improvements embodied in the new ,ainut-finished instrument board, including Packard Six now make still stronger claim on their discriminating judgment, because they enhance the motoring qualities which women particularly appreciate. the gasoline gauge; an efficient stop-light; attractive personal convenience cases built into Packard closed bodies— The four-wheel brakes add to the com All these are features every American woman fort and safety of driving. Likewise ease will delight in. Now there are more reasons of handling—always a prized Packard — than ever why you should gratify your desire quality—is still greater in this new model, for Packard ownership. Shown above is the Packard Six Four-Passenger Coupe. Packard Six furnished in eleven popular Gody types, open and enclosed PACKARD SIX

Page 82

MUMTUTATMATTATTT TAMIA Sweet Lavender from Old England EAR London, grows ZA en) yyy) wy Ay App) the famous Mitcham §% lavender. The fragrance § of the blossoms is re- A Ee nowned throughout the A Za world. \ Z Since 1770, Yardley has ¥& Gy distilled these wonder flow- SX Yy ers, preserving for each of Y/ Yardley’s Lavender Pro- yy | ductions, their inimitable § Y Hi) fragrance. Yj Yardley’s Lavender is de- Y pa \ lightful beyond words and S& UY particularly recommended to those who appreciate a really fine luxury. vardleys H Old English lavender Soa ay So aad By Appointment to H.R. H. The Prince of Wales Used by great people the world over, a wonderful soap with a rich, creamy lather and dainty fragrance. In America 35c the tablet, or $1 the box. Then there is the lavender water; handsome gun-metal compact (double or single), face-powder, talc, bath salts and shampoo. Obtainable at all good stores. Send 10c for dainty trial tablet of the in- comparable soap to— YARDLEY & CO., Ltd. 15-19 Madison Square, N’th New York City Canadian Depot: 184 Bay St., Toronto ee = | lta ASU UG) Ue ta ar ata re aa SSGAALKDERnRE_|RLRE_Q_R_™EeEVASESVSS—LR—RETESSESS Ree SSS WOO SS|S\ Z TCU TE, SS SS ——_ RNC SS \ NY . ss = MUM TA il Ma The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 19 summer Frocks in Smart Fabrics for Ftome Sewers Tam lovely designs from which to make show favorite new materials—tub silk, linen and cotton broadcloth for general wear, English grasscloth and fine cotton crépe for the dressier frocks. The blue-and-white tub silk at upper left has trimming of fine blue linen, and black grosgrain tie. It is kimono-cut with seams on shoulder. The skirt is one and three-eighths yards wide, and follows the new length—ten to fourteen inches from ground. A circular apron is at- tached below belt; sizes 16 years, 36 to 44. Of white linen or fine cotton voile, with skirt one and five-eighths yards wide, is the center frock. The design—sizes 16 years, 36 to 50—provides set-in sleeves in three lengths—just above elbow, seven- eighths and fulllength. At right of group, tan grass- cloth, machine-embroidered in red, orange and blue, has its upper and lower sections of blue grass- cloth, attached by fagoting. Full-length sleeves are set-in, and skirt is one and a half yards wide; sizes 16 years, 36 to 48. At left, a figured white cotton crépe has a smart organdie collar and cuffs, with black grosgrain rib- bons. It is kimono-cut with seams on the shoulders. Long sleeves are also provided in design. The straight skirt—two and one-eighth yards wide with plaits drawn out—has a full front section, which overlaps the back and forms a large plait at each side. Sizes 16 years, 36 to 44. An attractive sports frock of white cotton broad- cloth, pink candy-striped, has yoke and sleeves cut in one, and plaits at each side of the front and back. Skirt is two yards wide. Sizes 16 years, 36 to 48. Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapres’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Coats, 45 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents. —— —_" April, The I Lamp. harsh shado' fixture table } The le be shi W 7 I ‘ s roc Sur

Page 83

Dril, 192 April, 1924 [ 1S The Frosted MAzDA B Lamp. Gives light without harsh glare and reduces shadow. For center ceiling fixtures, wall brackets, bed table and reading lamps. The lamps should always be shielded.

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 81 + For dressing and resting, use Better Light By FLORENCE TUCKER HOcCKENBERRY, Interior Decorator This page is second of a series showing how the rooms of your home can be lighted most effectively and inexpen- sively. Keep this page for reference and watch for the others. A RECENT New York play, this dia- logue, in substance, occurred between two men: “I see you have the light on the left side of your mirror.” “How can you tell that?” “The left side of your face is more smooth- ly shaven than the right.” To more purpose, this might be para- phrased to apply to the lighting of awoman’s mirror, and the result of poor light in the arrangement of herhairand dress. Forthe bed- room,in most homes, is alsothe dressing room,

andas such it suffers from inadequate lighting. Bedroom lighting should begin at the mir- rors, where light is most used and most needed. For a woman’s dressing table, the best light is had from a silk shaded ceiling fixture or drop light hung just over the mirror and not far from the front. This throws plenty of light—and even light—on the hair and face and the table, and presents an unobstructed view. For the lighting of a man’s dresser, shield- ed wall brackets are recommended as they also contribute to the general lighting of the room and add to its decorative effect. There should be two—one on each side of the mirror— so that both sides of the face will

The Round Frosted MAzpa B Lamp. For wall brackets of the candlestick type. The lamps should always be shielded.

< HaMuigi OM if ea * e hele

pene the light from your present bedroom lighting arrangements by putting in the proper Mazpa* Lamps. Your lighting company or any Edis« 1 MAZDA Lamp Agent will tell you the proper sizes, according to the size of your room and the number of sockets. Askeyour lighting company or the Edison MAZDA Lamp Agent the cost of lighting your bed- . foom as is the one pictured above. You will be | surprised to find how inexpensive it is.

EDISON Lamp Works Of GENERAL ELECTRIC Co. HARRISON, N. J. *MazpDa— the mark of a research service

FROM A PHOTOGRAPH of a bedroom, illustrating the principles of correct lighting and its effect. Note the flood of light over the dressing table. The pair of side wall brackets which light the dresser’s mirror and top also con- tribute to the general lighting. The night table lamp adds as much in com- fort as in decoration. Both the quan- r tity and the quality of the light in this room are largely due to the use of \ frosted and white lamps.

be lighted. Alamp on the night table by the bedside is as necessary to comfort as it is to beauty. And the enjoy- ment of the luxury of reading in bed can be further increased by a lamp, fastened to the head of the bed, so that the light falls directly on the book. The principles of lighting the dressing table or dresser apply to the lighting of the bathroom mirror and medicine closet. If one bracket is used, it should be over the center of the mirror; but two brackets—one on each side—are more satisfactory. The use of the right lamps—and in sufficiently large sizes—is as necessary to proper bedroom lighting as is the location of the light sources. Frosted lamps should be used in wall brackets and in night table and reading lamps. They are without glare and = give a pleasing light effect. The white lamp is best for dressing-tablefixturesordrop light and bathroom fixtures.

The White Mazpa C Lamp. Gives well-dif- fused light, minimizing _ glare. For dressing-table fixtures or drop lights and bathroom fixtures. Note: If the only light source in your bedroom is acenter ceiling fixture, white lamps are better than frosted lamps, as they give more light and spreaditoverawiderarea.

Page 84

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL Why You See Children With Beautiful —everywhere today OU see children with beautiful hair every- where today. Beautiful hair is no longer a matter of luck. Any child can have beautiful hair. The beauty of a child’s hair depends almost entirely upon the way you shampoo it. Proper shampooing is what brings out all the real life and lustre, all the natural wave and color and makes it soft, fresh-looking and luxuriant. When a child’s hair is dry, dull and heavy, lifeless, stiff and gummy, and the strands cling together, and it feels harsh and disagreeable to the touch, it is because the hair has not been shampooed properly. When the hair has been shampooed properly, and is thoroughly clean, it will be glossy, smooth and bright, delightfully fresh-looking, soft and silky. While children’s hair must have frequent and regular washing to keep it beautiful, fine young hair and tender scalps cannot stand the harsh effect of free alkali which is common in ordinary soaps. The free alkali soon dries the scalp, makes the hair brittle and ruins it. That is why discriminating mothers, every- where, now use Mulsified cocoanut oil shampoo. This clear, pure and entirely greaseless product brings out all the real beauty of the hair and can- not possibly injure. It does not dry the scalp or make the hair brittle, no matter how often you use it. If you want to see how really beautiful you can make your child’s hair look, just follow this simple method. A Simple, Easy Method IRST, wet the hair and scalp in clear warm water. Then apply a little Mulsified cocoa- nut oil shampoo, rubbing it in thoroughly all over the scalp, and through the hair. Two or three teaspoonfuls will make an abund- ance of rich, creamy lather. This should be rubbed in thoroughly and briskly with the finger tips, so as to loosen the small particles of dust Hair and dirt that stick to the scalp. After rubbing in the rich, creamy Mulsified lather, rinse the hair and scalp thoroughly— always using clear, fresh, warm water. Then use another application of Mulsified, again working up a lather and rubbing it in briskly as before. You will notice the difference in the hair even before it is dry. It will be soft and silky in the water, and even while wet, will feel loose, fluffy and light to the touch, and be so clean it will fairly squeak when you pull it through your fingers. Rinse the Hair Thoroughly HIS is very important. After the final washing, the hair and scalp should be rinsed in at least two changes of good warm water. When you have rinsed the hair thoroughly, squeeze it as dry as you can, and finish by rubbing it with a towel, shaking it and fluffing it until it is dry. Then give it a good brushing. After a Mulsified shampoo you will find the hair will dry quickly and evenly and have the appearance of being much thicker and heavier than it really is. kk k k ok # If you want your child to always be remembered for its beautiful, well-kept hair, make it a rule to THER.L.W.CO. nut oil shampoo. This regular weekly shampoo- ing will keep the scalp soft and the hair fine and silky, bright, fresh-looking and fluffy, wavy and easy to manage —and it will be noticed and admired by everyone. You can get Mulsified cocoanut oil shampoo at any drug store or toilet goods counter, any- where in the world. A 4-ounce bottle should last for months. Mulsifie REG. VS. PAT. OFF Wh , d set a certain day each week for a Mulsified cocoa- Cocoanut Oil Shampoo April,

Page 85

ril, 192 oe April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL The governor glanced toward Jonah, who promptly dipped his quill in the ink to make a list of the names. “First,” said the gover- nor, “I suggest Peggy Pembroke, not partic- ularly because she’s my niece, but because her father is now in London, and has been for the last eighteen months, trying to fur- ther our business.” They all nodded, even Jonah, and perhaps because they all conjured up some sort of a picture of Mistress Peggy, they all smiled a little, too, the young man bent over his minute book and the others with that far-off gaze which generally reflects dreams of the ast. , “That’s one,” said the governor, and again he looked at Jonah; and probably because he was doing it, the other three looked at Jonah as well. “Vou have written it down?” asked the governor. “Ves, sir,” said the young man at the foot of the table. “Then now for the second. With Peggy golden, the other should be dark. Besides, I understand that much of the talk at court is in French since James came to the throne. So what do you say to Louis Mercier’s daugh- ter for the second?” ‘Twill showwe’re not pig-headed,”’ nodded Master Wragg. ‘The new king doesn’t like the roundheads for what they did to his grandfather, and I guess badly if most of our troubles mayn’t be laid to that.” Pcie they all nodded, and again Jonah bent over his book and carefully, almost caressingly, wrote down “Miss Gabrielle Mercier,” and if those who were watching him had believed in miracles, they might have been pardoned for thinking that the page over which he was leaning had sud- denly turned to rose color and was casting its reflection on the writer’s face. “There!” said the governor, looking proudly around him. “I’m not as young as once I was, not by many a year, but if I’m still any judge of such things, they’ll have to scratch all England over to find a pair to beat ours.” For the third time he gathered their glances together and carelessly led them to Jonah, doing this, you understand, quite unsuspected by the others and as though without the least motive in the world. ‘And now for the two young men,” said he. “ Will someone please suggest a name for the first?” One by one they looked at Jonah, but no one spoke. “What do you think of Ned Stansbury?” suggested the governor after a slight hesitation. They accepted the name, but without jubilation; it might almost be said that they accepted the name in silence and then, first glancing at Jonah, they looked at each other in curious fashion and immediately looked away again. ‘“Aye, Ned’ll do for one,” said Master Fair- field, grudgingly. “ But who would you name for the second?” & THOUGH in thought the gov- ernor’s gaze was still absently fixed upon the young man at the foot of the table. “Now, what do you think of young Halsey Rhett?” he asked. “No,” said the major decisively. “His shoulders are round as his head.” ‘Mark Stockton then.” “ No.” “Jed Bliven.” “ce No.” there was such an emphasis in this last No” that the governor turned and caught the significance of their looks, a significance which told him that he had won the game which he had been quietly playing for the last ten minutes. And yet, for all that, his own glance was thoughtful enough, and one might even say that it was troubled, as though he wished that his plans hada’t worked so well. “Surely,” he said in a somewhat lower voice, “surely you aren’t thinking of sending this young man of mine?” SFlis Name was, Fonah (Continued from Page 11) “Why not?” asked Master Wragg. “He can fence; he can fight; and he has a gam- , moning tongue. His inches, too, are in his favor. I see nothing wrong with him.” “And as for that fool’s name of his,” said the major, “he can easily take another. Joe, now—why couldn’t he call himself Joe?” The young man had risen, and though hope shone on his face, it was plain to see that uneasiness clouded it as well. He stood there for a moment, six and a quarter feet of graceful embarrassment, and with shoulders like the topyards of a ship. “T’ll be back in a minute,” he said to the governor, and quickly left the room. “He’s gone so that we may talk about him,” said Master Fairfield, bending his head forward, ‘‘thinking about what every- body knows here, as likely as not.” “TQUT what if we do know it over here,” said the major. “Nobody knows it in i and nobody will unless we tell them ret.” “And as for the Mercier girl 1d “—. who will hardly speak civil to him because of what’s in him ——” “Yes, that’s all right. But if they were thrown together for a month or two on the same ship, it’s strange to me if she doesn’t begin to see the good that’s in him too.” “And speaking of the ship,’’ said the gov- ernor, looking through the window at the sound of a step outside, “here comes the captain to keep his appointment now, and seems to have a sailor with him for com- pany. But before we start on that—Oh, Jonah!” he called, lifting his voice and, as the young man towered in the doorway, he said to him: “Those young people whose names you wrote down, I wish you’d go and tell them that I want to see them in half an hour, but say nothing what it’s for. Oh, yes, and Mistress Paisley, I wish you would ask her too. And now, on your way out, if you will tell Captain Tripp that we are ready to see him, I think we shall be all squared up to the moment.” As Jonah disappeared, the governor smiled around the table and tapped his snuffbox with a gentle knuckle. “TI like a session like this,” he said. “It’s like old times again,” and raising his voice at the sound of a shuffle on the other side of the doorway he con- tinued: “Come in, come in, Captain Tripp. We are waiting for you.” HE captain entered like a brisk wind through a suddenly opened window, a bluff and hearty man, one would have said who could see naught but the walk of him, and the manner of him, and even the build of him and the bushiness of his eyebrows. Just before he entered the room he turned in the hallway to some invisible being, evi- dently the sailor, and said: “‘ Now you stay here a bit, till we see if the governor wants you,” which was said in a fine, open voice, so that everyone could hear it. There was nothing sly, you un- derstand, about his speech, but if you could have seen his eyes beneath those bushy, brows ‘Afternoon, gov- ernor. ’Afternoon, gentlemen all,” he continued in a louder voice, lightly thumping his forehead as he stepped over the threshold. He had hardly finished speaking when the clock in the cor- ner began to strike, one of those noble old clocks with an astronomical turn of mind and carrying a motto as proudly as though it were a knight bearing his own coat-of-arms: In sunne or shadow, light or darke, I strike ye houres for men of marke. My name is Destiny. “Punctual as ever, you see,” said the governor, looking around the table, and turning to the captain as the clock stopped striking, he continued: “You are ready to sail on Monday, captain?” (Continued on Page 84) “‘Look up, look up and greet the dawn This glorious Easter Day. New life, new hope it promises In every gleaming ray.” The Season of Praise The voices of youth rising on flower- perfumed air, the thrilling solemnity of the organ music, a world full of wor- shiping hearts—Easter is here! Spring is in the air. Flowers stir in the buds. Birds are singing. Friends, families, and sweethearts are aware of the promise of the lovely days to come. Many people observe the beautiful custom of sending cards at Easter time. Others find that all April days haunt their minds with beckoning friendships— and want to answer them. There is a Greeting Card for every occasion. You will find the _ best selections carried by established dealers everywhere. Scatter Sunshine with Greeting Cards THE GREETING CARD ASSOCIATION

Page 86

OT Te, ca ae Pe SE &4 How to at She Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL Go to Sleep Night A Simple Way to Secure the Sound Sleep that Keeps You Young in Looks and Spirit Most women spend seven or eight hours in bed each night. But how many get seven or eight hours’ real sound, restful sleep? Sleeplessness! How common it is. What toll it takes. In health. In vitality. In appearance and energy. Those logy morn- ings, those languid g afternoons. Those laggard eyes and tell- tale wrinkles. They usually come from restless, fitful sleep. And to what is -—> sleeplessness due? Chiefly to over- Strained nerves and digestive un- rest. Yet both of those conditions in most cases are easily corrected! It’s mainly a matter of getting into the work-exhausted body the proper nourishment in the proper form. What to Eat to Sleep During the day you are con- stantly drawing on your bodily strength and vitality. You’ve got to take into your body certain : A night’s sound sleep ; ner r gives you energy food-elements that are restoring to Jast all day and into the evening. send your name and address and up-building. Your diet as a housewife or woman-worker should have (1) high energy value, (2) contain protein, carbohydrate, fat, vitamines and min- eral elements of a certain kind and proportion, (3) be easily Sem. digested. «ce B u t A >? you will say, Sem. how am | to know which foods contain these properties?”” Admittedly, no layman can be expected to select his or her foods according to these elements. But—in this day no lay- man has to! Which is your energy line? A Swiss discovery in foods makes it pos- sible for everyone to get in the form of a single delicious beverage exactly the food-essentials the body requires. A Swiss Food Discovery The name of it is Ovaltine. It has been in use in Switzerland for 30 years. It is now in universal use in England and its colonies, and dur- ing the great war was included as a standard war ration for invalid soldiers. Today Ovaltine is known to 20,000 physi- cians as well as hun- dreds of hospitals in this country. Ovaltine is also a won- Cccbisimmcticawise She UA oa valtine supplies wha your modern daily fare T satin de tae lacks. It gives you sev- essentials that the modern eral vital foods in the 4@tly fare is lacking in. form of one. It is a highly concentrated extract of certain vitaliz- ing and building-up foods converted by a secret Swiss process. One cup of Ovaltine contains more real food value than 12 cups of beef extract. A cup at night (mixed with milk) brings sound A for the night, quickly and natu- rally. This is why: Ovaltine is both Aigh/y and quickly nourishing. It not only digests itself quickly, but also other foods which may be in your stomach. Ovaltine has the power to digest 4 to 5 times its own weight of other foods. .This quick assimilation of nourishment is restoring to the entire body. Nerves are quieted. Digestion goes on efficiently. Sleep comes. Sound, restful sleep. And as you sleep, your body is gathering strength and energy. In the morning you awaken, looking and feeling years younger. You are a new being for a new day. Alive with energy to carry you buoyantly through the day. Many take a cup of Ovaltine two or three times a day for its natural stimulation. It’s truly a “pick up” drink, putting new blood into your veins a few minutes after drinking. fi Of course Ovaltine is a particularly fine —-__ food for nursing mothers, convalescents, backward children and the aged. A Sample Sent Free It is truly remarkable the difference Ovaltine makes in dy your sleep and daily en- 3 ergy. Just three nights’ usewillprovearevelation. Ovaltine may be had in tins of 4 sizes at drug stores. The makers, however, offer a 3-day introductory package free to those who wish to try it. No cost or obligation. Just to The Wander Company, 37 S.Wabash Ave., Chicago, Illinois, Dept. 34. For 8 Hours’ Sound Sleep and a Full Day **Picks You Up’”’ WhileYou Sleep Bright, fresh mornings and energy that lasts all day! This requires nights of sound, restful sleep. A cup of Ovaltine (with milk) at bedtime brings sound sleep quickly, and in a natural way. It is rich in food elements that are digested quickly and also helps digest other foods which might be in the stomach. Thus the exhausted body and overwrought nerves are quickly restored and soothed —which means peaceful slumber. Send for 3-Day Test Ovaltine is a wonderful support not only for active workers, but for convalescents, invalids, nursing mothers and backward children. Ask for a tin of Ovaltine at your drug store or write us for free 3-day introductory package. THE WANDER Co. > ) Dept. 4 ’ 37 S. Wabash Ave. Chicago, IIl. April, 1924 OVALTIN Builds Brain, Nerve and Body Fis Name was, Gonah (Continued from Page 83) “Yes, sir; yes, sir. Though never before _ have I carried so small a cargo.” “The bigger the cargo, the bigger the loss,” said Master Fairfield impatiently. “We’ve been over that before, haven’t we?” “Aye, that we have! That we have, sir. Aye, that we have!” For all his fortissimo, it was evident that the captain was full of something which he deemed important, but that he was ata loss how best to start pouring it out. Perhaps the governor saw this, too, and that was why he waited for him. “Begging your pardon, governor,” the captain suddenly began with a husky sort of gush, “and yours, too, gentlemen all, but here’s a plague of a story that I’ve just picked up. I thought you might like to hear it, so I’ve brought the man along with me, and a little later you can put the screws on him with your own questions, if you want to, and see if his tale rings true.” It was apparent that no matter what the others might think, Captain Tripp himself had been deeply enough impressed by the story which he had just picked up. At the mere mention of it he looked away and breathed hard and his voice fell to a deep, rumbling note, which was evidently meant to indicate ‘Private and confidential.” “You mean this man in the hall?” asked the governor. “Yes, sir.” “Very well. You may bring him in, if you wish.” GAIN the captain lightly thumped his forehead, and stumping to the door he cried ‘‘Ally-voo!” Whereupon a sailor en- tered, half defiant and half furtive, and stood there twisting his cap in his hands and look- ing suspiciously at the captain. “A Frenchman,” explained the captain to the company. “Johnny Ally-voo, they call him, and a very good name as well. Ally- voo!” he suddenly called out, taking a step forward. The sailor stepped forward too and quickly bobbed his head. “This man has just got in, sir, on the brigantine Providence,” began the captain. “Why, you can see her yourself from here, sir, farther down the river, if you want to come to the window, as plain as you ever see anything in your life. Had one of her crew die last week, a Spaniard who had shipped from London. Fell sick, he did, this Span- iard, and Johnny Ally-voo here was the only man on board who could understand his lingo. “He babbled a lot, it seems, as sick men will, but in all his jibber-jabber there was a certain amount of sense in it. Nothing about flying sarpents or green donkeys, if you know what I mean, sir, but always about ships he had sailed in, and men he had known and women who had fancied him, and all that sort of talk.” “No hallucinations, in other words.” “Heaven bless you, governor!” said Cap- tain Tripp, letting out his breath as though in some strange manner the word had eased him. “But in all his babbling there was one story that he kept a-coming back to, and that was about a ship wrecked off the coast down here a few months ago, at a place which this fellow says was described to a hair, a ship full of silver bars from Cam- peche on its way to Spain, and this Spanish sailor who was sick being the only blessed man who wasn’t drowned in the wreck.” A THIS, as though at a signal, they all turned their eyes from the captain and looked attentively at the French sailor, who, save for a slight quickening of the breath, withstood their glances well. And if his breath did come a little faster, there were almost imperceptible signs that the blood of his hearers was possibly running somewhat warmer. Master Fairfield fell to stroking his chin, for instance, and Major Carter cleared his throat, and even Master Wragg cocked that wise head of his, like a knowing old bird who thinks there’s a worm in the turf. Only Governor Baintree remained un- moved, slightly quizzical, slightly detached and playing quietly with his snuffbox. “What happened to the Spanish sailor?” he asked. “He died,” said the captain. For a moment—so quickly that it could hardly be seen— the sailor’s eyelids drooped; but fleeting as the moment had been, there was one in the room who had noticed those drooping lids, who had even perhaps been watching for them. “So this man here,” continued the goy- ernor, “is the only one who knows about the wreck or where it is?” Before the captain could answer, the sailor eagerly spoke up for himself. “Oui, out, m’sieur,’ said he, “on-lee me” The governor reflectively took a pinch of snuff, and when he spoke again to the captain, there was just the least possible trace of something contemptuous in the good nature of his manner. ‘“ What offer has he made?” he asked. es ALF and half, sir,” said the captain. “As near as I can make it out, the place is somewhere to the south of us here, in a few fathom of water; and if you want to make a bargain I could take a southern slant on my way back to England, and only a week or so delayed at the most. So even if there’s noth- ing in it, we’re only that much time out, come what may.” The governor looked through the window at the Primrose, which rode at her anchor in the stream below; and then he looked at his friends around the table, and then delicately shaking back the sleeves of his coat, like one who is about to start on a task which is none too clean, he turned to the sailor and for the next ten minutes he questioned him in his own language. “Very well, captain,” he said then. “Now if you’ll take him outside we’ll talk this mat- ter over among ourselves and let you know as soon as we’re ready for you.” “Your service, governor. Your service, gentlemen all,” said the captain; and, turn- ing to the sailor, he sharply cried “Ally- voo!” and out they marched together. “Well?” said Master Fairfield, almost as soon as the door had closed behind them. “T’m inclined to believe the rascal,’ re- plied the governor. “He gives a good account?” “Partly that. I think he killed the Span- iard, which he wouldn’t have done unless he believed the story.” ASTER WRAGG went more to the point: “How much silver was on board the ship; did he know?” “A hundred and fifty tons—in pig form— cast in black sand,” said the governor al- most under his breath. It didn’t take them long to figure it out. “ At two shillings an ounce, roughly speak- ing,” said Master Wragg, ‘‘a pound of silver is worth thirty-two shillings; a ton about three thousand pounds sterling.” “Which makes the cargo worth about half a million pounds,” said the major in tones almost reverent. At that two brownish spots of color ap- peared on the yellow cheeks of Master Wragg, and he looked like one who is getting his first glimpse at ineffable beauty. “Ii it’s only going to cost us a week’s time,” said he, “T say it’s well worth looking for.” Indeed they were all warmed up, and even the governor smiled to himself at his fancies. Half an hour before, and they had been look- ing at the somber face of ruin; but now, 45 though by magic, a brighter countenance had come among them. (Continued on Page 86) — April, 5

Page 87

’ 1924 k- ut alf 1eS ip- ter ng t’s en es. Ik- ice Scien Pac} April, 1924 Mrs. Ida C. Bailey Allen, Domestic e Expert and Lectarer, who has n this menu book forthe f worn Nut r Co. BEECH-NUT ods and Confections »f Finest Flavor’’ Bacon Peanut Butter Macaroni - Spaghetti Vermicelli Macaroni Elbows Macaroni Rings Prepared Spaghetti Pork and Beans Catsup + Chili Sauce Prepared Mustard Jams and Jellies Marmalades and Preserves CONFECTIONS Mints - Caramels Fruit Drops Chewing Gum The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL To my Friends, the Home Makers of America LL my life 1 have had an Ideal—of perfect man- hood and womanhood, built on the knowledge that we are what we eat—chemical bodies built up or torn down by foods. . Our meals must be balanced—to fulfil ore needs. Our foods must be pure—that they bring with them no waste —so they can build unhampered. They should be created in friendship and an atmos- phere of true good fellowship—cooked with love— and a realization of the great privilege of Home- Making. Through the years I have pursued my Ideal—each year finding that women were realizing what pure foods really meant and how to balance them. Each year finding that more people in the world had dis- covered that the making of true foods was a real obligation. Then my path led me to the Beech-Nut Plant. There in the quiet, green, sunny Mohawk Valley —beside the rambling river—flooded with sunlight—stood the clean, shining buildings. St Dept. H Fd Beecu-Nut f Pacxinc Co., y 4 fi Canajoharie, N. Y. / Please send, without expense z to me, Mrs. Ida Bailey Allen’s Foods of Finest Flavor, 85 Within, the broad hallways—the hanging plants—the space that means room for thoughts to expand—the happy faces of rosy-cheeked girls and husky youths and men—white-laundered clothes—every incentive to perfect work. Magical machines—that sort and mix—and jar and can and label—silver-lined kettles for jellies and jams —thermometers for measuring accurate cooking tem- peratures—foodstuffs, perfect—many grown for the Beech-Nut folks—a culmination of my Ideal. Materials of the highest type—manufactured into the Beech-Nut foods in an atmosphere of love-of-work— of health and beauty. They come to your doors—these foods—they are waiting for you to take up your part in the endless scheme of living—to be combined by your loving hands into healthful meals. ff 4 Pf Beech-Nut Book of menus, recipes and service information. P 4 Name—___—_ vd City and State____

Page 88

A HIGH STANDARD PAINT For fifty years experienced paint men, painters, deco- rators, architects and home owners have recognized the high quality of Lowe 4 Brothers “‘High Standard”’ ; Paint—rich colors that re- tain their newness for many years — protective ability against wear and weather —capacity for covering so that less paint is required for the job. You will find beauty, protection and real economy in the use of this paint. Never Turns White EAUTIFUL, mirror-like floors! Durable floors! Floors with a clear, hard finish which reveals the full beauty of the natural wood grain and withstands the wear of scuffling feet—a finish that is unaffected by hot or cold water, steam or even acids. The well-informed painter knows that he can best secure such a finish with Nep- tunite Varnish, for it has a heavy, free-flowing body that sets slowly and evenly, allowing ample time for careful working, yet dries quickly to a smooth, level finish. There are four Neptunite Varnishes, each one created to do one thing well—for floors Neptunite Floor, for ex- terior work Neptunite Spar, for woodwork Neptunite Interior, and for a rubbed finish Neptunite Rubbing. They never turn white, won't even scratch white. Neptunite is carefully made, and just as carefully sold. Only one dealer—the Lowe Brothers Dealer—in your community can supply you. From him you can be assured of getting not only high quality paints and varnishes, but also sound advice as to how to use them. THE LOWE BROTHERS COMPANY Dayton, Ohio Toronto, Canada Factories BRANCHES IN PRINCIPAL CITIES PAINTS & VARNISHES The Ladies HOME JOURNAL SFlis ame was. Yonah (Continued from Page 84) “What offer do you think we ought. to make?” asked Master Wragg. “‘T should say,” said the governor more slowly, “that if any treasure is found, the Frenchman should have a third for telling us where it is to be recovered; and that the captain and the crew should have a third for recovering it; and that the other third should come to us for furnishing the means of recovery.” “Tt seems a precious lot for the captain and the crew,” grumbled Master Fairfield, evidently finding comfort in his old habit of truculence. ‘‘When all’s said and done, we’re paying them for their time.” “Ves, yes, I know,” said the governor pa- tiently, ‘‘but better to give them a third to divide between them than to have them take it all.” One by one the others nodded. They called in the captain then, and afterward the sailor. ‘Sounds fair to me,”’ said the captain in his hearty manner, though if you had been there, you might have noticed a piggy gleam beneath his bushy eyebrows. ‘‘ What you say, Johnny?” “All right,” said the sailor after a pro- longed look at the governor. “Satisfy. By gar, let’s do.” Bh wy drew up an agreement and, when they all had signed it—the sailor subscrib- inga swaggering cross after the governor had read a translation to him, the captain knuckled his forehead to the company for the third time and barked his brisk command to the sailor. The governor and his friends were still watching them through the window, each busy with his own thoughts—thoughts, you may be sure, which included sums in mental arithmetic—when around the corner of the house appeared another couple, Jonah with a dark-eyed girl by his side. “Ah-ha!” said the governor as he ar- ranged his frill and made sure that his cuffs were in order, “‘after Bullion comes Beauty, which is the way of the world all over.” And in answer to a tap on the partly open door he called out: “All ready, my dear. Come in.” Perhaps it was only natural that Gabrielle Mercier should have had a touch of the poetic manner, as though, let us say, in her cradle she had been kissed by the Tragic Muse, although those who didn’t like her pretended to believe that she wore the ro- mantic mantle because it fitted her so well. Her father had been a French gentleman who had married a girl in his own country for no better reason, forsooth, than that he loved her—a girl with neither blood nor riches to bless herself with. Having thus dis- graced the family name, his relatives had made his wife feel so uncomfortable that Seigneur Mercier had secured a post in Can- ada, but the winters there being too rugged for his wife’s health, he had T ie started back for home on a vessel which was first to sail down the coast as far as the West Indies. \ HILE on this south- ward trip, his wife had been taken ill and, disembarking at the first port, he had nursed her back to health and, see- ing how well the climate suited her, he had bought a tract of land on the riverside and decided to live there and so avoid the turned-up noses of a family who believed he had lowered their caste, and the sadness of a wife who was beginning to believe it too. It was here that Gabrielle had been born, and it was here, as the years rolled by, that first her mother and then her father had died, leaving no one behind ex- cept an ancient French servant, who had known her master in France and was never tired of reciting the grandeurs of the noble house of Mercier. Such then was the background for that deep touch of dreaming which sometimes fell NELSON waite upon Gabrielle. Of another race, of another life, thinking often of titled glories which might have been hers, fatherless, motherless pitied by all and not least by herself, there were times when she wasn’t far from being Niobe, times when she rebelled at fate and almost hated life. Mind you, she wasn’t often like this—that would have been too dreadful; but, like many a girl before and since, there were possibilities in her. She entered the room, dark, stately, and yet a young puss for all that, for in the hall she had paused a moment to rub her lips with the back of her fingers to make them red. “CIT down, my dear,” said the governor when the first greetings were over, greetings which Gabrielle chose to make a ceremony, “I have a question to ask you, and I want you to think it over very carefully before you answer.”’ ““A question?” she asked, her hand, as though unconsciously, going to her bosom, “Yes. How would you like to go to Eng- land for a visit, as a guest, I might even say an honored guest, of the colony?” She leaned breathlessly forward, one hand on the table, and this time it pleased her to stage a pretty little comedy—one hand on the table and the other behind her ear as though she were listening to voices from above. “Was that a fairy who just spoke?” she breathed. The governor looked proudly around the table as though he were saying, “ You see? Isn’t this better than Master Pembroke with his sour behavior?”’ And with an air that matched her own he added: “I wish it were, my dear. If I were a fairy, for instance, the first thing I would do would be to waft my- self back to about the same age as yours.” “A fairy, yes—a naughty fairy,” she whis- pered to the others. ‘Thinking of things like that.”” Which was of course the influence of Corneille. Master Fairfield coughed behind his hand and frowned. To him the French dramatists were sealed books, and he hardly felt that he could approve of the turn of the conversa- tion. “Well?” said the governor, smiling at the frown of one as much as at the other’s an- swer. “You haven’t told us yet whether you’d like to go.” T HAS always been hard, and it always will be hard, for any man to understand the reason for a girl’s silence. For the last few moments, for instance, Gabrielle had been wondering what she would wear—reflections which now dissolved into dreams that had often been hers, dreams of M’sieur le Duc and M’sieur le Viscount; great estates in Picardy; Richelieu, Moliére, even the great Louis himself. ‘See; there she goes!’’ “Ah, ciel; how beautiful she is!”’ ‘“ Ma- demoiselle, I can only crave your pardon and ask you to forgive a | gentleman of France whose only sin is that he loves you far too well.” Unknown to her, her bosom rose and fell. Her lips parted a little. ‘*Well, my dear?” gently asked the governor again. “TI forgive you,” she breathed. “*€Vou—what?’”’ he asked after a moment’s startled pause. “Oh, please — plea-e,” she begged, her han¢ al- ready out in supplication; “T was thinking of some- thing else.” A girl, in short, to keep any man’s mind busy and his time occupied. They were not yet straightened out when Peggy Pembroke burst in, breathless, blue eyed and rosy cheeked, as much as anything else like 4 bluebird crossed with a robin in an apple- blossom tree. “Jonah said you wanted me, but I wasn't dressed yet. Is it anything about dad? she asked all in a breath. (Continued on Page 89) April, 1924 - Apri, I Ww

Page 89

l, 1924 a her lich ess, lere ‘ing and sn’t too and ind hall lips red, hor ver, ea ou, lly Apri, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Six-cylinder, Four-passenger Sport Touring The Standard of Comparison MALL wonder that the woman who drives a Buick six cylinder Sport Touring car feels a thrill of pride whenever she refers to “my car’. Its driving qualities are aS conspicuous as its graceful lines and sparkling appearance. The automatically lubricated 70 H. P. Buick valve-in-head engine provides a flexibility, smooth- ness and power that make every drive an occasion of more than ordinary pleasure. And safety is always assured by the presence of Buick four-wheel brakes. WHEN BETTER AUTOMOBILES ARE BUILT, BUICK WILL BUILD THEM BUICK MOTOR COMPANY, FLINT, MICHIGAN Division of General Motors Corporation Pioneer Builders of Valve-in-Head Motor Cars Branches in All Principal Cities—Dealers Everywhere

Page 90

i a meet feo pp 88 She Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 192% FERFPS@4 CT Pisa cuits EVERY Tims — Bake them for Sunday Supper: in My! how the family loves hot biscuits for supper . . ! HAVE YOU TRIED the new way to have hot bis- cuits for Sunday supper? You’ll find you can have them with little time and trouble—and hot biscuits make any supper a real success! When you are in the kitchen Saturday morn- ing mix and cut a pan of Royal biscuits. Slip them into the icebox or set them aside in a cool place. Sunday when supper time comes pop them into the oven and they are ready to serve in 10 minutes! Because two leavening agents are combined in Royal, your biscuits begin to rise as soon as the dough is mixed. Then a second rising takes place when the biscuits are put into the oven. This double acting quality makes it possible for you to bake Royal biscuits immediately or to keep the biscuit dough ready mixed for several days. “You can depend on it”—‘“It always turns out right ’’—‘‘I have the best luck with it’”’—these are the Oe aa, at O minutes © a be re ce answers women give again and again when asked ‘“‘ Why do you prefer Royal?” They know they can trust it to give them wonderful biscuits—light, fluffy, delicious. “Good luck’’—‘“‘Success”’ they call it. Dependability is the word the Royal Baking Powder Co. uses. For over three generations Royal has kept to an absolute standard of uniformity. With Royal you can use the same recipe year after year and your baking powder will give you identically the same results. All measurements are level. 2 withsteelfork. Addliquidslowly cups flour; 4 teaspoons Royal Baking Powder; 2 tablespoons shortening; 4 teaspoon salt; 34 cup milk or half milk and half water. Sift together flour, bak- ing powder, and salt. Add short- ening and mix in thoroughly to make soft dough. Roll or pat out with hands on floured board to about one inch in thickness. Cut with biscuit cutter, first dipped in flour. Place or. greased pan and bake in hot oven (475° F.) 10 to 12 minutes. Free booklet Send for free Royal booklet on biscuit making—recipes for different kinds of muffins and quick breads. The Royal Baking Powder Co., 104 E. 42nd Street, N. Y. Contains no alum Leaves no bitter taste April, who que A stro mos prir It stuc hav: day him you: ing no ¢ B at cat knc on |

Page 91

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 89 il, 1924 [M April, 1924 Ey ame was. Yonah (Continued from Page 86) Fs “Wasi't dressed yet!”—then it hadn’t taken lcr long to do a miracle, for she was wearing one of those tight little bodices of the period which weren’t put on in a hurry, and below this there was such a smother of petticoats that they fairly seemed to foam again when she stopped to look around her. But if you had been there—and had been a man—you wouldn’t have wasted your time upon her dress. Instead, you would first have found yourself gazing at her eyes, “No; they’re going,” said the governor. “In which event,” said Ned decisively, “my opinion is formed and judgment en- tered, and I shall thank you all till the day I become non esse. Sir, you may place my name upon this committee and—and”—his glance straying out of the window at a mov- ing figure there, suddenly gave his voice sufficient cause to grow weaker. ‘‘What’s this one coming for?” asked he. It was Mistress Paisley, the matron which had a joyous whom the governor look,as though they had just been seeing larks; and then at her nose, which had atilt that suggested many things and all of them pleasant and gay; and then at her lips, which were parted a little and looked like the lips of a beautiful girl, two human specialties that have all the cherries and rosebuds of the poets thrown into a heap so far as pur- poses of comparison areconcerned. And had promised to send as duenna, grim, red-faced and with a beak like an eagle’s. Perhaps her character can best be indicated by a chapter of early history. HEN shewasa young woman she had been cap- tured in an Indian raid and taken back into the country over a hundred miles. Finding her- self one night in a tent with seven by the time you had got that far —and sleeping Indians, she had simply and were anywhere be- tween the ages of sixteen and sixty—you would have found your heartstrings playing muted chords like mandolins accompanying a melody, or a harp that thrums while sweet sopranos sing. “NTO, PEGGY,” said the governor, smil- ing with satisfaction at the picture be- fore him. “’Twas hardly about your father, and yet in a way I suppose it concerns him too. How would you like to go to London now and surprise him with a visit?” For a moment the larks stopped flying; the melodies died. “He isn’t ill?” she asked. “Til? Not he. But we’ve been thinking that he ought to have company over there, and so we are going to send him four of our liveliest and comeliest, to liven him up a little and cheer him on his way. You think you'd like to go?” And, oh, but didn’t the larks and melodies begin to flutter again! “Gabrielle! Did you hear that?” whis- pered Peggy, almost in awe for a second or two. And then, making a grand rush for her uncle, she kissed him in public before he had time to defend himself, Master Wragg watch- ing the proceeding with his head tipped knowingly on one side, like a wise old baby who had seen it all before. “Who else is going?” was Peg’s next question. As though in answer, Ned Stansbury came strolling into the room, very pretty and al- most precious in his red-heeled shoes and primiose waistcoat. [i \ as sometimes said of Ned that he was studs in the law, although if you could have -cen him enter the governor’s room that day, ».u would have been more apt to think him ‘udious in the ladies, and have curled your ose at the thought that he was noth- ing bt a flibbertigibbet who would come to no goud end, B.( if, the night before, you had heard him at “pringer’s Tavern singing that rousing catc:, Gaze Not on Swans, you would have kno\ a that he was a man’s man too; and if, on |p of that, you had ever seen him eagerly = his law books and set out after the In- ala - \\> BRIEFLY as the thing could be done, \ the governor explained the situation to wi but after the first few sentences Ned culd hardly keep his eye on the governor vr looking at the two girls. ‘Am I right,” was his first question, “in suspecting that these young ladies will be prt of the delegation? Or, as my Lord Coke so admirably puts it, am I dangerously pro- ceeding on insufficient grounds? ” ——. thoroughly knocked them all on the head with one of their own tomahawks, and had made her way back home. “Yes,” she said, after this new adventure had been set before her; ‘“‘I can’t say that I think much of it, but I’m willing to go, Governor Baintree, if so be you think it’s my duty.” Like the majority of grim-faced spinsters, Mistress Paisley was strong on duty. “And if any of those young English beaus try any of their young English tricks—well, I can only say, ‘Heaven help them, as long as I have my strength.’ Three going besides myself?’ she asked, looking around. “Four,” said the governor, and after a moment’s pause he raised his voice a little and called out: “Jonah!” He quietly entered from the next room, tall, strong, deceptively languid, and yet for all his quietness he dominated every man there with the exception of the governor, dominated them—it is hard to explain—by a certain largeness of character so extensive that it refused to stay hidden, by a poise that had something akin to Olympic about it, by a glance which might have reminded you of a tranquil dawn. “And now for you, Jonah,” said the gov- ernor. ‘Are you sure you’d like to go? Or would you rather stay and help me here?” HERE are some questions which are sug- gestions rather than interrogatories, and such was the one which the governor had put to his clerk. Up to that moment it might be said that the older man had led the younger one step by step, but having guided him to the place of decision, he now appar- ently wished to leave the issue to the fates, perhaps because experience had taught him that no man is allowed to weave the pattern of another one’s life too closely without tak- ing chances that had better not be borne. So having carried Jonah to the point where he could choose for himself, one might have thought that the governor now pulled back in the other direction, as though to show neutrality and so be able to wash his hands of whatever might later befall. Master Wragg, though, didn’t think much of this, and noticing also the cold eyes with which Mistress Paisley and Gabrielle were regarding the young clerk, he cocked his knowing head and said: ‘You'd like to go now, wouldn’t you, Jonah?” Jonah looked at the others who had been invited. Ned Stansbury smiled and nodded “Yes,” and so did Peggy Pembroke; but Mistress Paisley was now openly frowning, as though she were thinking of those seven (Continued on Page 90) ‘Energy to meet Eager, expectant, we wait for Spring, the perfect season. Yet when it comes, do we enjoy it fully? So often languid moods come creeping over us, withholding full enjoyment of all Spring’s new delights. We lag along, seem- ingly incapable of energetic action. In grown-ups and children alike this conditionis due tothefact thatonegreatin- sistent need isunsatisfied —theneed for en- ergy! To overcome the lassitude of Spring, this basic need must be filled abundantly. A food to meet your need ; for energy The natural source of energy is, of course, food. What you must have just now is food known to be very rich in energy. More than that, it must be so simple and easy to digest that you get every bit of this energy quickly, without wasting any in hard, extra work of digestion. Onefavoritefood providesthisvery com- bination of qualities—Cream of Wheat! Wonderfully rich in energy, yet it im- Baked Apples with Cream of Wheat Wash, core and remove about half the center of four apples, fill with cooked Cream of Wheat which has been buttered and slightly sweetened, add raisins. Sprinkle with sugar and bake until tender (about twenty min- utes). Serve hot or cold with cream. the languid moods of Spring poses not the slightest tax upon digestion. ForCream of Wheat ismade of the heart of the best hard wheat—that part richest in energy elements which scientists call carbohydrates. And these, of all food sub- stances,are most easilyand quickly digested. Many foods, of course, arerich in energy. And many others are easy to digest. But the combination—high energy, quickly released for use, at so little cost to diges- tion—in this Cream of Wheat fills a great necessity ! And with these practical food values, it also affords great enjoyment in the variety of new delightful ways of serving it. For in addition to serving it as the always wel- come breakfast cereal, you can use Cream of Wheat in so many tempting dishes— dainty desserts, meat and vegetable dishes, cold and hot. We have compiled a booklet of the many ways of serving Cream of Wheat— practical recipes, easy to make and so deli- cious! We will gladly send it to you free, if you will fill out the coupon below. Cream of Wheat Company, Dept. 2-A Minneapolis, Minnesota | | Please send me free a copy of your socies book- | | let “Thirty Ways of Serving Cream of Wheat.” l Rewer ihn aiaeiieditdilaeal | Address- = eta! | City oe ee % iia tolia | 1 as cmt oes els ein pelt aeaepiaanimaadeenanineal f Wheat Cream ¢ Cream of Wheat Company, Minneapolis, Minnesota In Canada, made by Cream of Wheat Company, Winnipeg © 1924, C. of w.

Page 92

For 25 cents we will mail you material to make a delightful bag 9" x 12" of Fast Color Indian Head. State whether you prefer jade - and - mimosa - yellow or silver-and- peach. When you let down the hem CHILDREN will grow. A dress the right length in May is too short in August. But if you make their clothes of Fast Color Indian Head you have no worries. When you let down the hem you will find the color of the skirt has not changed a bit, for— Indian Head is fast color—fast against sun and washing —and is guaranteed as follows: i any article made of Indian Head fails to give proper service cause of the fading or running of Indian Head colors, we will make good the total cost of the article. Indian Head is a delightful material for the home dress- maker to “handle.” It lies smooth beneath the paper pattern; scissors cut through it evenly; its vigorous weave and attractive finish show off machine stitching, hand sewing, or embroidery very well. Indian Head 36 inches wide comes in eighteen beautiful colors, all fast, at 60c a yard, and in seven widths in white, 18 to 63 inches, priced 25c to 90c. Are the colors of your clothes always be- coming to you? Our booklet, “Your Color and Why,” will help you to choose your colors wisely and well. It is sent free upon request. Amory, Browye 2 Co, Dept. 243, Box 1206, Boston, Massachusetts Nashua Blankets, Gilbrae Ginghams Parkhill Fine Gingham, Lancaster Kalburnie Ginghams Buster Brown Hosiery INDIAN HEAD REC.U.S. PAT. OFF. On every yard of the CLOTH © 1924, Amory, Browne & Co., Boston & New York She Lédies' HOME JOURNAL SFlis Name was, Yonah (Continued from Page 89) Indians, and Gabrielle was looking at a ring on her finger as though she didn’t like it. “Ves-s-s,” he said at last; “I think—I think I’d like to go.” At that Mistress Paisley sniffed a little; not loudly, you understand, but loud enough to be heard by all in the room. “T’d like to go—yes,” said Jonah, more decidedly. “Of course you know how I shall miss you here?”’ said the governor. “But it won’t be for long,” said the young man, “‘and—yes, I’d like the change.” The governor didn’t speak at first, but rather glanced at the table before him, as though he were looking at something there which none of the others could see. “Very well; so be it,’’ he said at last with a shrug of his shoulders; but after, one by one and two by two, the others had left the room, he slowly turned to his young clerk and said: “I’m glad you’re going, Jonah. And now—I think I’d like to have a chat with Wi wa 6 It was a pleasant room, this study of the governor’s house, and one in which Jonah had always found delight. The bookcases, the fireplace with its broad-topped fender, the chairs upholstered in red leather, the writing desk between the windows, the ma- hogany clock in the corner—a few minutes before they had seemed effaced, quietly biding their time in the background as long as the company was there. But now that the governor and Jonah were alone again, these other old friends seemed to come for- ward and take their places with the family, especially the clock, whose dial beamed down upon them, full of news of the moon’s phase, and ticking away in genial benediction! “Tice « . + Che. « « UE WOES os “CO YOU think you'll like the change?” began the governor. “Yes, sir,” said the young man. “Aye, and so do I. But it isn’t altogether to get you away from gossiping fools that’s in my mind.” He let Old Destiny tick for a few seconds and then half casually con- tinued: ‘ You still remember Lord Berwick, of course.” Did he still remember! When Lord Ber- wick had first come over as royal governor, Jonah had been a boy living with his mother, a half-breed Indian whom his father had married a few years before he died. One day the boy was chopping a tree when Lord Berwick rode along and noticed him—no- ticed him and admired him, partly perhaps for his looks, and partly for the strength in his young shoulders—and soon had him in the big brick house overlooking the river, learning his letters and doing such work as he could. Nor were reading and arithmetic the only lessons. It wasn’t long before Jonah was learning riding and fencing, and how to make his bow to Lady Berwick and little Lady Mary, her daughter, and how to be- come more and more useful to his master, until by the time he was twenty he was known throughout the colony as the gov- ernor’s clerk, and one was seldom seen with- out the other. UT, as you may guess, there were many less favored who didn’t think much of it; who never forgot that Jonah’s father had been a tragic drunkard, and his mother what she was. And yet when Lord Berwick was recalled to England and Governor Baintree took his place, the latter’s first act had been to reappoint Jonah to the post of clerk; so you see the young man couldn’t have been altogether a bad one. “You'll be glad to see Lord Berwick again?” asked the governor, busy with the frills of his neckcloth. “Yes, sir. If it hadn’t been for him, you know ——” “T know”; and in a lower voice, his eyes never leaving the younger man’s face, he added: “Do you know, Jonah, you remind me of him very curiously at times?” “It’s probably because I copied him.” said Jonah thoughtfully. f “T’ve always thought that you and he were the greatest men that I have ever known.” There are some things, simply said, which move the hearer’s heart more powerfully than the speaker guesses. An unaccustomed softness appeared in Governor Baintree’s eyes, and he held out both his hands. ‘ You’ve grown a lot since Berwick left us,” he said, “but I think he'll know you, and I think he’ll be proud of you too. Aye, as proud as I am. And that, for one reason, is why I want you to go with the others. Our connections at court are few enough, but if the marquis will only inter- est himself in our troubles, as I believe he will, if you are ba there to urge him on, he aS can at the least introduce ey: y => you to those whom other- A ee wise we would never be able to reach. You under- stand it now?” “Yes, sir,”’ he declared. “And as for the affairs which are troubling us, Jonah, make no mistake about them. We have reached the end of our rope—abso- lutely and without question—and unless we can win a kindlier policy of government, we shall soon go down in ruin—either that or rebellion. You understand that too?” Ee, sir.” ‘T THOUGHT you did. About this sunken treasure now: Personally I don’t believe that we shall find it, any more than I believe this house will be struck by lightning before the end of the month. And yet—well, both are possible, and in our present desperate straits perhaps it’s only a chance that will save us. However, we'll talk of this again.” He walked to the window, as though to look at the ship in the stream below, and Jonah quietly started to leave the room. “Wait,” said Governor Baintree. ee, cs SOR: ot ye Rick tock . . .” said Old Destiny in the corner. “Did it ever come to you, Jonah,” con- tinued the governor, half turning from the window, “that if you should go to England, you might find something about your father?” Ten. 3-6 CCR vie w tick Wee. «.” “Vaguely, yes,” said Jonah; “though I hardly know where to start.” “You know nothing about him, except what you’ve told me?” “Nothing. Of course I’ve often wondered whether Jonah was a family name, and if I run across another Jonah Pitt in England I shall have a talk with him; but further than that I have no plan.” HE old governor beckoned him with his head, and gently laid a hand upon his shoulder. “And are better off without one,” he said in a low voice. ‘Let me ask you something now. By the time you've lived as long as I have, do you expect to know more than you know this minute?—to have a rounder view of life?—to be, in short, a little wiser than you are today?” “Aye, that I do; or something very wrong’s the matter.” “Then profit by the experience which the years have brought me. Let sleeping dogs lie. Awakened, they might even bite you and send you mad, as I sometimes think your father was bitten. And I have higher hopes of you, my boy, far higher hopes than a fate like his.” “Tick (. 5 -s toes ve ts) tick wees ae “You hear the clock?” asked the gov ernor. “Aye,” said Jonah; “he seems to have @ special loud tick today.” “A fine clock, nobly planned and put to- gether. Did it ever come to you that men are much like clocks?” ‘Some run too slow, you mean?” “And some too fast; and some stop when they shouldn’t; and some can’t strike a8 (Continued on Page 92) —

Page 93

lieve lieve efore both erate will ain.” rh to and rner. con- the land, er?” gh I ccept ered | if I land ther h his 1 his ne,” you lived now have rt, a very 1 the dogs you hink gher than FISHER The user is more continuously conscious of the body of her car than of any other part. It is important, therefore, that she assure herself the comfort, luxury and enduring satis- faction which is guaranteed by the emblem—Body by Fisher FISHER BODY CORPORATION, DETROIT CLEVELAND WALKERVILLE, ONT. ST. LOUIS

Page 94

hat ht, a igre TS ea are g2 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Ball - bearing — needs no oiling No Oiling | e motor is ball-bearing. And the brush is ball-bearing. Packed in lubricant for years of smooth, silent running— without oiling. Forgetting to oil the motor causes more than half of vacuum cleaner troubles. But in the Premier Duplex, the motor needs no oil 7 Famous for the thorough cleaning of its double action — powerful suction plus a motor-driven brush. Famous for its quality build. And now made ball earing! PETS ELECTRIC VACUUM CLEANER — = = =_FCFH ee, ELECTRIC VACUUM CLEANER CO. | CLEVELAND, OHIO DEPT. 104 | Distributed in Canada by the Premier Vacuum Cleaner Company | Ltd., and the Canadian General Electric Company Ltd. Please send me free color-booklet describing the PREMIER DUPLEX. Name Street Address _City R.F.D State Telephone No._______ | Fis Name was. Jonah (Continued from Page 90) they should; and some take notions till no man can depend on them. And some are small, some large, some dignified, some fuss- pots. ‘My name is Destiny.’ But it’s only now and then that you find a clock like him, and this is what I’m slowly driving at, Jonah: It’s only now and then that one finds a young man of such promise as you.” For as long as it took Old Destiny to tick twice, Jonah’s hand rested on the governor’s. “T think Lord Berwick saw it in you; but whether or not, I know it’s the final reason why I con- trived this morning that you should go to London. You have the works in you, the metal, the frame, but you still need a little fitting together, a burr filing off here, a tightening there, a few cogs deep- ened, an adjustment somewhere else. “And on this adven- LS ture to England, it’s V (2 strange to me if you don’t aR A get your chance to do these “Xj? hj things, till some fine day ws you'll hear within yourself a tick- ing, faint at first and uncertain, but gradually getting deeper and steadier like his up there, till nothing can stop you, noth- ing can hold you back; and then when the great hour of your life draws near you'll be ready for it and " A warning whir from Old Destiny inter- rupted him, and grandly, truly, he struck the hour of twelve. “You see?” said the governor, smilingly reaching for his snuffbox. ‘We both expect it from you,” and changing here and there a word from the motto, he slowly continued: i £ “In sunne or shadow, light or darke, He strikes ye houres for men of marke. His name is Destiny.” II ONAH looked out over the side of the ship; but unlike that other famous voy- ager for whom he had been named, he looked upon a peaceful sea, the waves diminished into slender ripples, the trees on the distant shore scarcely moving in the breeze. Between the ship and the land were paral- lel bars of sand visible here and there at low tide, but otherwise only marked by the lines of breakers that tumbled over them, churn- ing the green water into white and giving the place its name of The Boiler—a pleasant thing to hear and see, as now, when the sea was calm, but not so pleasing when a storm was on and a gale was blowing toward those churning lines, which might have reminded you then of rows of teeth, fatal to any poor ship that came within reach of their bite. For a week the Primrose had been an- chored there, and for a week her boats had been moving in and out among the breakers, with all hands staring down into the water when the quest was new, the sailor who first saw signs of recent wreckage having been promised a prize of ten pounds and a double tot of grog for the rest of the voyage. At first the search had started blithely enough; but as day by day slipped by and nothing happened to break the tedium of rowing the heavy boats under a white-hot sun, the crew had begun to grumble, first among them- selves, as all sailors do, and then aloud, as though careless who heard them, which is an evil sign at all times and especially at sea when a few men in authority can only de- pend upon discipline to keep the ship, as one might say, from gradually going mad. “TF DON’T like the looks of the crew over- much,” said Jonah on the morning .to which we have now arrived. “Nor I,” said Ned. “These last few days they have had a plague-take-you way about them which has made me itch to kick a few of the worst ones into the sea.” They were leaning over the side of the ship, watching the boats pull in and out among the breakers. Peggy and Gabrielle were seated in the shade of the cabin, Gabri- elle reading and Peggy busy making a hat, \, \y & .. i = _—_ “S| bfx a as e I FF q e % c which was fondly expected to put more than one London eye out; while Mistress Paisley was grimly knitting. “And Ill tell you someone else that | don’t trust any too much,” said Jonah, lowering his voice, “and that’s our honest captain. You’ve probably guessed why we’re stopping here?” “Looking for a lawful wreck with a valu- able cargo, I should say,” said Ned. “ Look- ing for something sweet beneath salt water.” “Aye; a Spanish ship full of silver from Campeche. I was there when the goy- ernor made his bargain. One-third of the prize was to go to the cap- tain and the crew in whatever proportion the captain saw fit. But from anything that I can gather to the contrary, the cap- tain has seen fit to promise the men noth- ing, but has evidently made up his mind to keep the ship’s share for himself.” “He has that surplus honest look,” nodded Ned. “It’s just the thing he would do. I know myself I never look like that unless I’m up to something tricky.” “AND that, I think, is the trouble with the men,” said Jonah. ‘They smell treas- ure, but haven’t been promised any part of it; and now I’m beginning to wonder what they’d do if they found it. Would they turn it over to the captain? Or would they pre- tend they hadn’t seen it, and wait for a chance to get it for themselves?” “T know what I’d do,” said Ned, still looking over the water. “Aye; and that’s not all. The French- man’s up to something with the crew. He never did like it overmuch that he was only promised a third instead of a half, and I think he suspects our honest captain too. Anyhow, for the last few days he’s been whispering and buzzing to the crew every chance he gets, telling them how the cap- tain’s cheating them, as likely as not, and mayhap putting them in the mood for straightening things out with a strong hand.” “T know myself that I wouldn’t like it,” said Ned, carelessly straightening himself. “Hello! Some of the boats are coming back. You think they’ve found anything?” Jonah grew thoughtful as he watched the two approaching boats. ‘‘They’re the worst of the lot—that boat in the lead,’ he half remarked, half mused to himself, ‘and they hardly look as though they’d found anything. See that? There’s the captain’s:boat, half a mile farther over and coming like the old lad, as though he wants to know what’s going on.” The two young men looked at each other, and then at the three who were seated in the shadow of the cabin. “You think we could put them some- where safer?” asked Ned. “T’ll try,” said Jonah, and called Mistress Paisley. HE approached, reluctant, red-faced and unsmiling, her lips moving as she counted the stitches on her pins. “We don’t want to frighten the girls,” said Jonah, “but do you like the looks of those two boats that are pulling in?” “There are three boats,” she sourly cor- rected him. “Yes; but the third is the captain’s, and he’s shouting for the others to come back. There! You heard that shot?” “Fifteen—sixteen—turn. I’m not dea!.” “Neither deaf nor dumb,” said Jonah gallantly. ‘So if there’s to be a fight, you know as well as we do that the girls hid better be under cover. So do you take them to the captain’s cabin, and Ned and I will get together whatever arms we may fini. If the crew’s unfriendly, at least they wor t catch us loose; and if they’re peaceable, there’ll be no harm done. We shall only have to walk out of the cabin again.” (Continued on Page 98) April, I y 4

Page 95

1924 Srl wa | Ow ~ FF wa. Ft &S April, 1924 ie one ea Vanes “e ay ee oar 4 ‘4 i The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL ‘ini JOHNSON'S POLISHING WAX i ome = fi Beautifying | : Suggestions 2 « G a 4 + a*,° s Pa ol ee a” You can take all the drudgery from dusting if you will just polish your furniture and wood- work occasionally with Johnson’s Liquid Wax. It quickly produces an exquisite, velvety lustre of great beauty and durability. Im- parts a hard, dry, oil-less polish to which dust and lint will not cling. Johnson’s Polishing Wax gives a delightful air of immacu- late cleanliness wherever used. WAX Your Linoleum OUR linoleum will last longer, look better and clean easier if you polish it occasionally with Johnson's Paste or Liquid Wax. Wax helps preserve the life and resilience of linoleum—brings out the pattern and color—and protects linoleum from wear. Johnson’s Polishing Wax is endorsed by the leading manufacturers of linoleum. Johnson’s Wax is the ideal finish and polish for all your floors. It will make them beautiful—easy to care for—they won't be slippery—and will not heel-print. And Wax is by far the most economical finish for floors—a one pound (85c) can of Johnson’s Wax being sufficient for polishing 300 sq. ft.—one coat. With waxed floors expensive refinishing is never necessary, for walked-on places can be easily and quickly re- waxed as they appear without going over the entire floor. There are many ways to make your home more artistic, cheery and inviting. Our Book on Home Beautifying tells how. Ask for a FREE copy of the Johnson Book at any store displaying our Service Department Sign shown at the left. Stores main- taining these Service Departments carry a complete line of Johnson's Artistic Wood Finishes—They will be glad to show you finished wood panels—and answer questions on how to finish wood the proper way. If no store in your locality has a Johnson Service Department, fill out and mail coupon at right, enclosing 10c to cover postage and wrapping. S. C. JOHNSON & SON, RACINE, WIS. ‘The Wood Finishing Authorities’’ Brantford.Can. West Drayton,Mddx.,Eng. Sydney, Aus. FREE—Book on Home Beautifying The easy way to wax your floors and linoleum is with a Johnson aut oa Weighted Polishing Brush. It FPO, spreadsthe Wax evenly —polishes F REPARED WAX the Wax easily—and is an ideal BS urQuiD floor duster. Price $3.50—(West of Rockies $4.00). Dealers are authorized to give a quart bot- tle of Johnson’s Kleen Floor FREE with each Brush they sell. Johnson’s Polishing Wax is con- veniently put up in Paste, Liquid and Powdered forms. PREPARED WAX PAST ge ee ee ee ee ELS | S.C. JOHNSON & SON, Dept.L.H.J.4, RACINE, WIS. (Canadian Factory—Brantford) I enclose 10c for your Book on Home Beautifying and Wood Finishing. I understand that it explains how to finish werpe - sive soft woods so they are as beautiful and artistic as hard wood. Tells what materials to use and how to apply them. Includes color charts—gives covering capacities, etc. My Dealer is. = My Name My Address — — a a oe ee * ‘0 City and State uh eS me tyme I | I | | | | | | |

Page 96

94 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL the world has come to Studebaker more than 70 years N the city of South Bend, Indiana, the world’s master craftsmen in coachmaking foregather. It is the Mecca of the artisan. There, in the great Studebaker body- building plants, fathers and sons and grandfathers, born in the old-school Studebaker environment of superlative workmanship, vie with each other, side by side, in upholding a seventy-two year tradition. Their religion is fine coach-building. And that is all they do. a ee So the unobtrusive dignity of the closed Studebaker car you see, its simple lines of smart- ness, its comfort and luxury are not a chance result. Only experience, love BIG-SIX 7-Pass. 126-in.W.B. 60H.P. | The upholstery in all Studebaker closed bodies is of finest Chase Mohair. The velour or worsted usually used would cost but one-third. Deep cushion springs are used. Then overlaid with finest curled hair. The fittings bear the unobtrusive simplicity of good form. And the doors have handles both inside and out. Everything bespeaks luxury — but silently, as befits the wishes of the cultured. Debonnaire, yet distin- guished, a Studebaker closed car marks the superlative in a fine vehicle. EVERY LUXURY— EXCEPT PRICE of fine things, a plant gauged to the Touring. oacay .° 91289 | The price is the only contrasting fea- . é -Pass.). .. i | : : slowness that makes for outstanding Coupe Pass)... 2495 | ture. It is low because of economical attainment, can achieve them. oon _ Studebaker invites comparison. Studebaker bodies are made by Stude- baker men in Studebaker shops. $10,000,000 is invested in body- building plants. No finer bodies can be built. No other body-builder has had the experience of Studebaker. Noother the Studebaker tradition to inspire. METS 5 5 ee ee 2685 SPECIAL-SIX 5-Pass, _119-in.W.B. 50H.P. CO aa ee ee $1425 Roadster (2-Pass.) 1400 Coupe (5-Pass. 1895 a a. ew 1985 RE ods 4 6 6 0 $1045 Roadster (3-Pass.). . . 1025 Coupe-Roadster (2-Pass.) 1195 | Coupe (5-Pass.) . . . » 1395 | Se are 1485 | All prices f. o. b. U.S. factories. methods in the quantity production of fine cars introduced by Studebaker. Only the foremost foreign cars, and those of the costliest American make are fair comparison to Studebaker quality. SEE A STUDEBAKER Pay twice the price of Studebaker, and you get no better. See this fine car. Buy no car before you do. Pit UMs PAR ES Detroit, Mich. South Bend, Ind. Walkerville, Canada April, 1924 ah Pod aa (AWA IGN Ss THE WORLD'S LARGEST PRODUCER...OF...QUALITY AUTOMOBILES April,

Page 97

l, 1924 April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL HE most crotcherty Gimmick that ever was Peddles tops and long seesaws Beside the road of Gimmick cork That goes right up to the tower clock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. He scowls and grumbles at the folks, He never makes up any jokes. If someone calls out “ How-d’ye-do!” He'll act as if he never knew. He’ll make his bony knuckles crack, And scrinch his eyes, and hump his back, And snap his tongue—ker-slock, ker-slock— In time with the tick of the tower clock: Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. If any Gimmick just should stop And only poke a pretty top, Or set it spinning just for fun And never say “‘T’ll buy this one,” He would jerk it right away And mebby make the Gimmick pay. He has a Gimmick rooster and hen; He never keeps them in a pen; He bought them for a Gimmick penny. The rooster’s Skeck; the hen’s named Skenny. When they want to go to bed They roost on Mr. Crotcherty’s head; They scratch and peck the road of cork, And crow and cackle at the clock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. But when he’s alone and nobody knows, Crotcherty’s dif’rent. What do you s’pose? He spins the tops on the end of his nose! Pegg, Wegg and Negg and Go-tee Bill Saw him do it without a spill. He puts a tee-ter board over his knee, And Skeckieand Skenny havea tee-ter-tee-tee. One morning when the lamps were lit Crotcherty took the crotchertiest fit, The most crotcherty fit that ever was; And he built a house of Gimmick straws Plump on the face of the tower clock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. The neighbors told him not to do it; The hands would come and walk right through it; He wouldn’t stop, although he knew it. He gave them a scary, shivery shock; Ile wagged his tongue at the tower clock! l'ickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. | when he took the straw piles up, lhe straws kept dropping, pluperty-plup. They hit the neighbors on the head, | my, the things the neighbors said! | lots of windows, too, were smashed, \nd flower beds and fruit got mashed, \nd once a keg of nails broke loose; bumperty-bumped and fell ker-sluice Through a roof and into the soup, Just when little Mrs. Be-Spoop \-as dipping a bowl for Mr. Be-Spoop. ll the Be-Spoops were splattered and scalt, nd every last bit was Crotcherty’s fault. ‘ut he hammered and sawed on the rim of the clock: Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. The house was built, oh, quicker than scat, And Crotcherty hung his flapperty hat On a rusty nail by the kitchen door. He swept the shavings off the floor; icouneanaiatiiil By Lou Rocers He set out the dishes all in a row, And chairs and everything where they should g0; And he used a piece of broken cup To nail Mrs. Crotcherty’s picture up. (There isn’t any really Mrs. Crotcherty; nobody would ever marry him. He’s too cranky to live with. He just picked out a picture and played it was Mrs. Crotcherty.) And all the time he heard the clock: Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. You’d think he didn’t hear at all. He yanked the skillet off the wall AND ONCE A KEG OF NAILS BROKE LOOSE; IT BUMPERTY-BUMPED AND FELL KER-SLUICE THROUGH A ROOF AND INTO THE SOUP And fried up stacks and stacks and stacks Of fat round cakes called kick-er-nacks (Like our pancakes some, but full of cracks). He stuck the cakes on pegs like spears; Then he washed his face al- most to his ears, And down he went on the road of cork. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock- tick-tock. HE HAS A GIMMICK ROOSTER AND HEN; HE NEVER KEEPS THEM IN A PEN The neighbors stood there in a crowd And talked about him very loud; They begged him not to do it again; But he grabbed his Gimmick rooster and hen And marched right back to the face of the clock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. To show the world he didn’t care, He sat in his door away up there And sewed a patch on his holiest sock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. HE PUTS A TEE-TER BOARD OVER HIS KNEE, AND SKECKIE AND SKENNY HAVE A TEE-TER-TEE-TEE Mi (rotcherty And Skeck and Skenny pecked up bugs, And Skenny laid eggs on one of the rugs. She squinched her eyes up nearly shut And squawked,“ Ka-da-kut-kut-kut-kut!” And all the time he heard the clock: Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. The neighbors watched by the road of cork, And shivered and got so they couldn’t talk, And scootched and whispered and walled out their eyes. Oh, the clock is such a fearful size, And Gimmicks so little—about as tall As the smallest keyhole in the tower wall! What did old Crotcherty do it for? They ought to have spanked him with a see- saw! If all of them clung to the hand of the clock They couldn’t stop its walk-er-ty-walk. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. But Crotcherty hummed, “ Hi-diddy-dee- dee!” And set Mrs. Crotcherty (the picture) on his knee. He made her a grand forget-me-not wreath And chucked all the stems on the neighbors beneath. But all the time he heard the clock: Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. And he ate as many as ten big stacks Of queer, cold, caky kick-er-nacks, With sirup filling all the cracks; AndSkeckandSkenny had some too. Then, because he had nothing else to do, He pulled his night- cap over his head And crawled down into his trundle-bed. But all the time he heard the clock: Tickerty-tock- tock-tock- tick-tock. Pegg, Wegg and Negg peeked around the door. He heard them, but he made believe snore. They hemmed and hawed and gave a loud knock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. The minute hand traveled chockerty-chock Right straight around the face of the clock. It picked the house of Gimmick straw Right straight up on its frontmost claw, And all the tables and chairs and things Flew as if they had hornets’ wings! Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. Up, up, up the face of the clock The house and Crotcherty had to go, Shakerty-quakerty, whether or no; And when the hour was striking out, The hands shook, shookerty-shook about Till Crocherty fell from the tower clock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. The neighbors saw him when he spilt, And caught him in a feather quilt. But the straw still sticks to the tower clock. Tickerty-tock-tock-tock-tick-tock. 95 Flair Shats an [nspirati 1 % ‘ wm § ago, No one ve remarked s But how At is vibrant is radiantly to tress. r Hon ! That is the difference wrought by CAROCO, the wonderful, life-giving, charm-bestowing shampoo from the Carolinas. A harmless cocoanut-oil shampoo that breathes Southern romance! Used by many an adorable woman of the South to give her hair freshness and magnetism. CAROCO will put life and lustre into your hair. It will make every wavelet soft and satiny and a joy to arrange into your favorite coiffure. If you never have had the experience of a CAROCO shampoo, there is a gen- uine thrill in Coa (ae store for you. — Buya50cbot- CAROCO tle of CARO. — CO now—and bee have that aOR YET thrill tonight or tomorrow! Sample of Caroco Shampoo sent for 10c CARO-CO LABORATORIES UNION, S. C. NEW CAROCO CREATIONS Mf >. 724-10 Le) clolctoye\. iUh amelie SHAMPOO _— ey % Approved by Good Housekeeping Bureau of Foods, Sanitation and Health

Page 98

96 18 cA prize Lemon Meringue Pie 1 cupful sugar 2 tablespoonfuls (rounded) corn starch 1 lemon 2 eggs 2 cupfuls boiling water Add the grated rind and juice of the lemon to the sugar. Beat the yolks of the eggs until light and then add the corn starch, which has been dissolved in a little cold water. Mix this thoroughly with the lemon and sugar. Put in a double boiler and add the boil- ing water. Cook until it thick- ens, stirring all the time. Cool. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Pastry—1!4 cupfuls flour cupful Crisco ¥% teaspoonful salt 4 to 6 tablespoonfuls ice water Sift flour and salt together. Cut Crisco in with two knives until about the consistency of coarse meal. Use only enough ice water to hold together and handle as little as possible: roll to desired thickness, cover an inverted pie tin to keep it in shape, prick well with fork to prevent Solbieeend bake. Coolafterbaking,addthe filling and cover with a meringue made by beating the whites of two eggs until stiff and dry, and adding 4 tablespoonfuls granulated sugar. Return to oven and brown. felly Layer Cake (Notice what a delightful appear- ance the cake has) 1 cupful Crisco 2 cupfuls sugar 1 teaspoonful salt 1 poe milk eggs 4 cupfuls flour 4 teaspoonfuls baking powder Cream the Crisco and sugar to- gether. Add salt and eggs well beaten. Sift flour and baking powder together and add alter- nately with milk. Bake in Cris- coed layer cake tins in a mod- erate oven about 20 minutes. en cool, spread currant jelly between the layers and cover the top with white icing. April, 1924 CO oking hints from ~— ‘ IS is the home of Mrs. Wolf, one of the housekeepers referred to on the opposite page. Three of Mrs. Wolf's fa- vorite recipes are printed on this page. Delicious—and Digestible—Doughnuts 1 cupful sugar 5 tablespoonfuls Crisco 1 cup 1 teaspoonful grated nutmeg 3 eggs 4 teaspoonfuls baking powder 1% teaspoonfuls salt flour to make soft dough From 4% to 5 cupfuls flour sifted before measuring. Cream Crisco, add sugar gradually, and eggs well beaten. Sift dry ingredients and add alternately to egg mixture. Roll out as soft as can be handled. Cut with cutter and fry becomes golden brown in sixty seconds. Sufficient for thirty doughnuts. © 1924, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cincinnati in hot Crisco. Heat Crisco until crumb of bread April, 19 girl v of w men theti ing f it. If som’ ipes find for ¢ ee proai Mrs. Cris¢ unus ee Mrs. this learr pene ata ee Wol Eng yard Onl a pa doo: goo. I an in a pref sucl ANY, Ql Sp In ret Packi book toget| poun & G;

Page 99

1924 April, 1924 She Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL ,ione tiny suburban section Mabel Ransom’ story of a day spent in a charming village i OST of the following is taken almost word for word from the notes of Mabel Ransom, a young girl who recently called on hundreds of women in order to keep us, the men who make Crisco, in sympa- thetic touch with the day-to-day cook- ing problems of the women who use it. If you carefully read Mabel Ran- som’s account together with the rec- ipes on the opposite page you will find eighteen hints or suggestions for delicious home cooking. “First,” she comments, “I ap- proached the charming home of Mrs. Wolf. ‘I came to see you about Crisco,’ I said, in explanation of my unusual errand. “Well, isn’t that surprising!’ said Mrs. Wolf. ‘I use it, and everyone in this whole block uses it, as we all learned one day when Crisco hap- pened to come into the conversation at a neighborhood club meeting.’ “After a friendly chat with Mrs. Wolf, I called upon Mrs. Drake, an Englishwoman whose house and yard were overflowing with children. Only two were hers —the rest were a party. She met me at the kitchen door from which came the aroma of good things to eat. “Yes, indeed, I use Crisco, in fact I am using it now,’ said Mrs. Drake in answer to my question. ‘Why do I prefer it? Well, because it makes such good things, that’s all. Such Special “Cooking Secrets” and Sample Offer ‘a tender cakes—and pie crusts that are ever so flaky. And when you fry things with Crisco the food doesn’t take up the fat but cooks to a nice, crispy brown.’ Versatile! Digestible! Delicate! Fresh! “Across the street from Mrs. Drake lives Mrs. Brown, another Crisco en- thusiast. She prefers Crisco because it is the one shortening she knows of that she can use for any kind of cooking—for such simple things as frying eggs and also for the most elaborate cakes or pies. I asked Mrs. Brown for some of her favorite recipes and she gave me several, all neatly typed on cards. In handing them to me she said, ‘Whenever they call for butter I just use Crisco.’ “Next I went into the home of a food expert—a woman who divides her time between her profession (food chemistry) and her delightfully managed home. From her scientific training had come a special knowl- edge of Crisco’s purity.” (Crisco, you know, is a vegetable shortening made from the pure sweet oils of growing plants.) “Just next door to Mrs. Lee lives a charming Southern woman whom I found at work in her garden. We talked of many things and finally of Crisco, whose loyal friend she was— ‘because,’ she said, ‘foods cooked with it have such nice, delicate flavors —a ————— —- SSS Libel ,; ~— — 4 In return for 20c (in stamps or coin), merely to cover postage and Packing costs, we will send you Mrs. Neil’s Cooking Secrets—a cook ook giving scores of helpful cooking hints and 250 tested recipes, together with a special sample can of Crisco containing a full half pound. Address Section D-4, Dept. of Home Economics, The Procter & Gamble Co., Cincinnati, Ohio. FEBS ALN SS Se > a meant > oie vial ww —the real food flavors, not the flavor of the shortening; because you don’t have to put it in the ice box to keep it sweet and fresh. And’ (she added a lot of importance to this) ‘because in deep frying it is free from smoke and from the unpleas- ant odor which sometimes clings to draperies for days.’” 2,000,000 women prefer it And so, through several long pages Miss Ransom’s report tells of similar interviews. ““ Nowhere,” she remarks, “could a more capable group of cooks and housekeepers be found.” As a general rule Miss Ransom found that a Crisco home was the best type of modern home, run by an alert, in- telligent woman. Yes, in the homes of this subur- ban village and in 2,000,000 other American homes Crisco is helping to make family foods more conven- ient in the preparation and more delicious in the eating. The friendly allegiance of these 2,000,000 wives and mothers has made Crisco the largest selling brand of shortening in America today. We suggest that you ask your grocer for a can and try it in the recipes given on the opposite page. In adapting Crisco to your own favorite recipes remember to add one teaspoonful of salt to each cu of Crisco in place of butter.

Page 100

592—Two-Piece Suits. Fine count Olive Drab Jeans, Shirtwaist and Pants—ages 2 to 7. Shirts and Pants—8 to 14. Army Belt and Buckle withall sizes. 561—Lee Union-Alls Junior. Invincible Blue Denim, Drop Seat, White Pearl Buttons—ages 2 to 6. 432—Lee Union-Alls for Girls. Fine count Olive Drab Jeans, Drop Seat, Loose Belt, Red Scarf—ages 8 to 12. 332 for Misses—ages 14 to 18, . ."a She Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Lee Union-Alls, Junior Made by the makers of the famous Lee Union-Alls ‘eo ae Pm, 4 _ 552—Lee Union- Alls Junior. Olive Drab Twill, No Trim, Drop Seat, Combina- tion collar—ages to 11 Your reasons for buying Lee Play Suits: Lee materials are of the high- est standard,constructed with long fibre cotton which puts the wear in Lee Play Suits that is demanded by mothers who know-—strong button- holes, buttons that stay on, fast color trimmings, form fit- ting, fine workmanship. Take the place of more ex- pensive clothing, replacing pants, shirts and coats for boys, and dresses, skirts and waists for girls. Easy for children to dress themselves. Reduce laundry bills. Choice of a large variety in addition to those illustrated. Prices from $1.25 to $2.50. For sale in the best stores throughout the United States and abroad. If your dealer will not supply you, write to our nearest factory. 535—Lee Union-Alls Junior. Dotted Stifel Jeans, Blue Trim, Drop Seat, Combination Collar— ages 1 to 11. THE H. D. LEE MERCANTILE COMPANY Makers of the famous Lee Union-Alls KANSAS CITY, MO. Trenton, N. J. Minneapolis, Minn. South Bend, Ind. San Francisco, Cal. ret el ell el el eel el el el eel eel rel el eel eed re ered ed ed ed reed rede deed DD J bh bh A AAA. i Fis Name was, Jonah (Continued from Page 92) They weren’t left long in doubt about the crew’s intentions. As soon as the first boat- load reached the deck most of them rushed straight for the cabin, only to find Jonah standing on the top step of the companion- way, a sword resting on the rail in front of him and in his belt two pistols with their hammers cocked, like the heads of two brown adders that were raised and ready to strike. “Rush him,” shouted a thick voice in the rear. “He’s only a young un, nothing to fear from him. All together now, lads, when I say ‘three.’ One =i But that was as far as he got. There was a sharp report, and the count was stopped. “Would anyone else like to call out the numbers?” Jonah pleasantly asked as he re- placed the pistol in his belt. ‘Or if some of you would care to try the companionway, I believe I can show you a trick with the sword that might be interesting.” In his manner then, suave and slightly whimsical, was more than a touch of the old governor; but over and above this was an air of gay recklessness which he had learned from the Marquis of Berwick, the thing about him which Jonah had always admired the most. His trick also of placing the point of his sword on his shoe and rippling the steel— that too had been Berwick’s. But his man- ner of standing, slightly bent over from the hips and looking like young Hercules turned dancing master and only waiting for the music to begin—that was Jonah’s own. SHOUT from the ship’s bow interrupted them. The other two boats had arrived, one filled with mutineers, and the other with the captain and a crew which hadn’t yet openly defied him. “There'll be a pretty fight of it,” said Jonah to Ned, as their late assailants turned and ran toward the fray. “Just keep your eye on things, will you, Ned? There’s a cupboard inside the cabin here where the captain keeps his powder, and I want to see how much he’s got.” It pleased Jonah later to recall that Mis- tress Paisley had produced a small hatchet from among her petticoats, one that Peggy told him had been hanging from a loop which had been expressly sewn there for that pur- pose. This weapon was now clutched in her hand, and she was breathing with an in- tensity that made her face redder than ever. “Heaven help the man who tries to get close to her,’’ thought Jonah. Gabrielle was lying by the side of the captain’s berth, her head buried in the pil- lows, woebegone and trembling; but Peggy— a true settler’s daughter—was sitting on the floor, her head on one side at a critical angle, cutting out bits of cloth for pistol wadding. At sight of Mistress Paisley and her chop- ping arrangements, Jonah had smiled. At sight of Peggy, he had nodded with ap- proval. But when he turned to Gabrielle and saw how shaken she was, his heart was moved, and a feeling of such tenderness filled him that for the moment he could only clear his throat and was afraid to speak as he crossed the cabin toward the cupboard. ae cupboard door broken, he found two powder kegs inside, one filled and the other nearly empty. Hanging on a nail was a coil of fuse, and it was this which gave him his next idea. Each cask had a small wooden plug in the head, about an inch in diameter; and cutting a notch in the sides of these plugs, Jonah soon had a length of fuse hanging out of each keg. “Like a pigtail,” said Peggy, who had come to look. “Aye, very like a pigtail,” said Jonah gravely. “I must tell the crew that.” “What’s the matter with them, Jonah?” she asked, lowering her voice. “Too much rascality somewhere, and not enough intelligence, I’m afraid,” he said. “They probably have it in their heads that they’re being cheated, and this is their way of getting back. Later perhaps I may be able to argue with them, but for the present the only argument they'll listen to is some- thing like this one with the pigtail.” “Theard you out there. Yes, and I watched you too. And do you know what I think, Jonah? I think you were splendid!” he heard a steady “Tick . . in... tk .” within him, but when he tried to listen to it more carefully it was gone. : “T pleased you then?” he asked. “*Pleased’! It isn’t the word.” “You don’t think that I was possibly q trifle too hasty with the gentleman who was counting three?” he asked. “You don’t think that I should have waited until he had arrived at ‘two’?” “Indeed I don’t!” For just a few fleeting seconds he thought maock 5. “AND you don’t think that I boasted too much of the trick I could do with the sword? It struck you at the time that I was speaking sincerely?” “Tndeed it did.” “Then that’s all right,” said Jonah with an air of relief which still had something grave and something whimsical about it: “and now I'll roll these kegs to the door: and if you'll light a candle, Peggy, and keep it burning till I want it, I think we'll be ready for the fiend himself if he wants to take a hand.” But it wasn’t the fiend who came to them next. It was the captain. “Still fighting, I see,” said Jonah, rejoin- ing Ned outside and looking at the strug- gling jam around the forecastle. “I thought it would be a pretty one. Hello! Here comes our honest captain as fast as he can for those who want to love him. Remember how we used to go out in the woods and shoot at squirrels with a pistol, Ned?” “Aye; and sometimes got them too,” “Here comes one now. You see that sailor just behind the captain, the one who is rais- ing the crowbar? Doesn’t it strike you that in color and general hairiness he somewhat resembles a red squirrel? Watch now!... See? Right on the wing, and that gives the captain a chance to reach the stairway here. Come on up, captain. There’s going to be work for us all soon; and the more, they say, the merrier.” At first the captain was too breathless for expression; and when he was able to speak his first words served no better purpose than to work him into a rage that wasn’t far from an epic. For the moment his anger had driven all the crafty look out of his eyes. “Gently, captain, gently,” said Jonah at last. “Would you have the ladies hear you?” ie ANOTHER burst of passion the captain invited Old Ned to fly away with them. “They always bring bad luck on a ship,” said he; and evidently being a thorough- going theorist who had possibly been crossed in love in his youth, he violently added: “They always bring bad luck, wherever they be.” “Hush, captain, hush,” said Jonah as evenly as before, ‘or I shall have to toss you down among your crew, and let them settle their score with you.” “You think you could?” half roared, half scoffed the other. “T see I shall have to show you,” said Jonah obligingly. ; Without haste and certainly without el- fort he grasped the captain by his upper arms and, lightly lifting him off his ject, he swung him over the rail and held him sus- pended over the deck below. , “The next time I shall drop you,” said Jonah, and lifted him back. The other boats had now reached the ship, and the first arrivals were holding 4 parley with the newcomers. Evidently they decided to leave the after deck alone for the present; and two of their number disappeat- ing in the galley, they soon reappeared, cheering mightily and carrying a small cask of rum. j “Tt looks worse than I had thought,” said Jonah, frowning. “Shall I keep watch, Ned, while you go in and see how the girls are? Captain Tripp stayed outside with Jonah, his rage against the young man allayed some- what by their desperate situation. ‘It’s that confounded Johnny Ally-voo who’s at the root of all this trouble,” he said. “‘ You know (Continued on Page ror) a April, I

Page 101

il, 1924 april, 1924 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL | 99 a A Recipe to Try ught In our quest for the ideal lemon pie, we've tried several hundred recipes. The following, by Alice Bradley, Principal of Miss Farmer's b : School of Cookery, Boston, is the best that we know after years of » Dut search. Perhaps it is superior also to any you have ever tasted. Try ully, and see. One and one-quarter cups sugar; 4% cup flour; % teaspoon salt; 1 cup boiling water; grated rind of 1 lemon; 3 egg yolks; 1 table- spoon butter; 4% tablespoons lemon juice. Mix sugar, flour and salt, add boiling water, stirring constantly. ly a Allow to come to boiling point directly over the heat, then cook over | Was boiling water in double boiler 15 minutes. Add butter, egg yolks, lon’t lemon juice and rind and mix thoroughly. Pour into a baked pie il he crust. Make a meringue by beating 3 egg whites until stiff and adding 14 cup sifted powdered sugar and 1 teaspoon of lemon juice. Beat until smooth and glossy and spread over top of pie. Bake in a moderate oven 8 minutes or until brown and serve cold. | too | the was with hing t its oor; keep l be take hem oin- rug- ight Tere can iber and ilor ‘ais- hat that 5 ae ii, _ hat : 2 the . ¥ d "ee re’s . the for eak han far all | at Tg P e e 2 ain : As Delicious as it Looks p,” gh- sed : — ee oe A . 3 ois ed: Here’s the real lemon flavor with delicious juice is alkaline after digestion. So lemon juice ver tang—the flavor that men like. offsets the acidity of other foods instead of in- : The All-Year p With flaky, light crust, and dainty meringue, creasing it, as some people think. Drink Rr this pie actually melts in the mouth. Be sure that you use Ca/ifornia lemons in this tle You'll find it just as luscious as the picture recipe. California lemons are clean, bright, waxy Try lemonade with California ¥ shows it. You get more than a tasty, delicious and practically seedless—the best lemons for gar- Lemons. See how good they la ; ° sehe > ac : : dessert when you choose /emon pie. nishing as well as for pie. make it. p aid For lemon pie as well as other foods in which Sunkist are the selected lemons from the finest Lemonade is the aristocrat of a fresh lemon juice is used provides health benefits. California: groves. soft t aig sag be age-old ae ms The lemon’s salts and acids are natural appe- ,, We've wrapped each one in tissue stamped for ose is both good and good be: tizers and digestants. It furnishes fresh vitamines Sunkist” so that you can identify them easily. ee & re d 2 . . . also. And the re-action of this so-called acid Every dealer sells them. Get a dozen now. Contains appetizing salts an ‘id acids that are natural digestants. re) Also fresh vitamines that ¥ everybody needs. ey . ° Serve often to your family he and friends. aAr- od, sk ? Uniformly Good latasahiopsseengelgedi-coveliemesesltitecesiasasniecineicmaiae j : » Send 10c with this ind ill d of 7 Mail This ‘tu Sunkist reipe cards : “Bach dish 5 sicraned to exams gy 59 a Cairornia Frurr Growers EXCHANGE we cceeundte ae, ae eS Oe | . Po ~ : A Non-Profit, Co-Operative Organisation of 11,000 Growers vertising on it, 100 blank HHituadas , . Sec. 204, Los Angeles, California his set would cost $1.25 in retail stores. 1€ Check the offer you wish to accept and forward with stamps or coins. Offer is at good at these prices in both United States and Canada 24 Sunkist Recipe oO Complete Box and File—75c he them Cards—10c (Including above 24 cards) yw uy Address: California Fruit Growers Exchange ) the Sec. 204, Los Angeles, California Name | Street. re D ozen >a ns

Page 102

100 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 192% The Fleisher Yarns “EVERY COLOR IN THE RAINBOW” NITTING is an ever-pleasing diversion. Especially so with The Fleisher Yarns. They are so soft, elastic and colorful. Go to your dealer today. Get the Fleisher Knitting Books, which show the newest styles in hand-knit garments and give complete directions for making. Select from the 25 kinds and 700 colors of The Fleisher Yarns, one that becomes your person- ality, and enjoy the pleasure of creating a practi- cal garment of beauty and economy for your wardrobe. The Bellefonte Sweater, with: the new “But- terfly” sleeve, is one of the many beautiful garments you can knit. The model shown here is made of Fleisher’s Wonderglow Yarn in the modish Lanvin Green. ©1924 S.B.&B.W.F.Inc. Z 4) 6s ay 6 SiH - Directions for Kuitting the BELLEFONTE Sweater EE ’ LO eggrmenge Fleisher’s Wonderglow, _ stitches not worked, on each needle. On . 7 balls No. 1537. Needles: 1 pair next row, knit 20 stitches, bind off 36 No. 5%. Crochet hook No. 4. 9 stitches= __ stitches. (This should be the 5th plain knit 2 inches. 10 rows=1 inch. row of stripes.) On remaining 20 stitches Cast on 70 stitches. {Knit plain ro rows work 2 inches working across 4 more stitches (5 ridges). Next row * insert needlein stitch, from short rows every 2nd row. Make other wrap twice, knit the stitch * repeat between _ shoulder in same way. Cast on 36 stitches *’s to end of row. Next row, purl, dropping for front of neck and continue working + wrapped stitches. Repeat between f’s more stitches each side until there are 140 once; then repeat for entire sweater, increas- _ stitches on row. Finish front same as back. ing in the next 5 plain knit stripes 1 stitch Pick up 70 stitches around armhole, knit 0 each side on the 1st, 5th and gth rows, and __ rows plain, bind off on wrong side. Work 2 stitches each side on the 3rd and 7th rows __ single crochet around neck. until there are 140 stitches. Work without increase for 8% inches. (There should be 12 rows of dropped stitches from bottom.) On PRICE FIFTEEN CENTS next plain knit row, * work to within 4 HIS new number of these popular books of instruc Look for the Fleisher trademark on every ball of yarn stitches of end of needle; turn, work to tion isdevoted mainly to Springand Summer sweater you buy. It is a pledge of quality placed there for your within 4 stitches of opposite end, * repeat and contains the best of the present season’e styles. Get it : 2 at your favorite yarn store, or mailed upon receipt of price protection. between *’s until there are 8 groups of 4 _§. B.& B.W. Fleisher, Inc., Dept. D-4, Philadelphia, Pa. fz Fleisher’s Knitting Book No. 107 April »! what that gain. east this it a | The have foun sixpe look does “ that if ev its k J the of in whe cast “c Vi \ O 0 nea reac had wal I can bef Jon anc tow 4 a fe

Page 103

SS { The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Fis ame was. Yonah (Continued from Page 98) what we’re here for. You were in the room that day when the governor made his bar- gain. * wo miles offshore at The Boiler, due east of the spire’—if I’ve heard that once this week from the Frenchman, I’ve heard it a hundred times. ‘Two miles offshore at The Boiler, due east of the spire.’ And what have we found here? Why, we haven’t found silver enough to make a worn-out sixpence, let alone a hundred and fifty tons.” ““Tue east of the spire’?”’ asked Jonah, looking over at the uninhabited shore. ‘How does he make that out?” “Tt’s that great pine over there, the one that’s fashioned like a steeple. A landmark, if ever there was one, and the only shape of its kind for miles around.” Jonah reflectively nodded. The Boiler and the spire—they were both in the same strain of imagery. He was looking at the pine again when a roar and rush of feet from the fore- castle recalled him. “They’re coming,” said the captain. “We're in for it this time sure.” ONAH reached inside the cabin for one of the powder kegs—the one that was nearly empty—and by the time the crew had reached the foot of the companionway he had the keg balanced on the rail above them. “Just a moment, please,” said Jonah. “I want to show you something.” He spoke to Ned who handed him the candle which Peggy had lighted; and almost before the others knew what he was doing, Jonah had touched the flame to the match and a crackling line of fire surged up the fuse toward the plug where it entered the cask. They may have been belligerent enough a few moments before, that advancing group of figures below the companionway, but at sight of the burning match, they broke out in profanity and made for safer scenes. Some ran along the deck and scuttled be- hind the forecastle; some made for the gal- ley; others clambered over the rail and hung upon the lanyards. But through it all, Jonah’s eyes were on the fuse, and when the sparks had reached within an inch of the plug, he lifted the keg in both his hands and hurled it toward the forecastle. There was a swift scurrying here and there, a few seconds of suspense, and then with a roar that shook the ship, one side of the galley went in. & JONAH reached into the cabin for the second cask, he noticed Peggy and Mis- tress Paisley standing at a porthole and star- ing out to sea. “‘Something there?’’ he asked. “Yes,” said Peggy. ‘Looks like a sail. Come and look.” “Tll go,” said the captain. “T’ll get my glass and let you know for sure.” At first Captain Tripp gazed at the dis- tant speck with that air of importance which a telescope generally confers, but it wasn’t long before he was looking more thoughtful than wise. “Of course,”’ he said at last, twisting his face as though he had a bitter draught in front of him, “it may be an English frigate that thought we were hailing her. Yet she looks to me a cursed lot like l’Ollinois, the pirate. Whoever he is, he’s swung around and headed straight this way! We’ll know right soon!” (Continued in the May Home Fournal) Please Burn (Continued from Page 15) that you have me at the end of your hook, Iam to stay there as long as you wish, between sky and water. When you are tired you will cut the thread and then the hook will be in my mouth and I will not be able to find the fisherman. And all the while I do not want to be in love. | should like a friend. Yet if I were more cer- tain about you, perhaps friendship would seem a foolish thing compared with the love a man might give you. Do not suppose that a few clever phrases will hide your caution. It is harder to de- ceive on paper than in person. Somehow the insincere thing shows up in a letter. It hasn’t the fortification of gesture and voice and expression. It is there, and she will get it, never fear. I say she, because not many men write cautious’ love letters. They ite what they feel and often all they feel. fake this letter of Elizabeth Barrett to vning, chosen at random from a hundred rs as frank: low I thank you for your letter, ever be- d. You were made perfectly to be loved surely I have loved you and the idea of you whole life long. Your loving me is enough to isfy me, if it had no reason—if you did it ause I sate on a green chair rather than a ‘low one it would be enough still for me; ly it would not be enough for you, because ir motives are always as worthy as your acts. _And this letter of dismissal from Sophie \verne: You Whom I Love so Dearly: No one is mas- r of his own heart. You know that. It was ‘ur reason for loving me. We did not guess ‘nat it would become the reason for my not ‘ving you if there is a reason—or if indeed I no nger love you. At least I have loved you, ved you with every hope and thought and vish, very perfectly, very wonderfully. lhe least that I can now do is not to deceive you, who have loved me. Do not come then at your accustomed hour. Why should I deny my- self to you now? Do not make me do it. Let us Say good-by this way, for it would hurt me vilways to hurt you too much. Remember me as kindly as you can. Ten years from now, no, all my life, I shall think of you as I do now, as the noblest man in France. Most men learn early that they have to control themselves before they can control anybody else or anything else. It is drummed into them when they are boys and cannot be boobies or babies and mix with other boys. And it is not in them to burst forth into expressions of impulse on paper without a good deal of provocation. It is one of the reasons why men are better lovers in person and women are better by letter. The best love letters in the world have been written by women, seldom by men—except here and there where a man is a professional lover or a professional writer. Luckily for a good many of us, there are several kinds of courage. Sometimes the courage to keep still takes more character than the courage to talk or write. Certainly there are many times when it takes more trouble to keep still. It is easier to give way to anything than to master it—your temper, your nerves, your disagreeable relatives. But there is a delicate line of discrimination between self-control and the seeking of safety for yourself. Nine times out of ten the safe letter is the cowardly one. There are more cowards on paper than any place else. Frequently it is a purely mechanical cowardice. The un- trained or ungifted person who is not facile with the written word is afraid to trust him- self to it. More vivid in betrayal than cowardice in a letter is lying. If you have to lie, do it where you can back it with the turn of an eyebrow or the help of a frank look. On paper only the most expert and accomplished writer can lie successfully. Not even the professional story-teller can always put a lie across in a personal letter. It shows out boldly for anyone with eyes to see, and the more letters you have read the more easily you can detect the lies in them, from the big, whopping lie to the little insincerity. If you have to lie and cannot do it in person, use the telephone. With a little practice your voice will not betray you nearly so much as your letter. The telephone has greatly curtailed the necessity for letter writing. Time was when (Continued on Page 102) DTT | SOLID SILVER Precious through the Ages me In the imperial glamour of King Solo- mon’s court, Silver occupied the same exalted rank that it holds to-day. TT Ne ipa by the precious gifts she brought him, King Solo- mon looked with special favor upon Sheba’s Queen. Other fashions have reigned and vanished, but the vogue of Solid Silver has survived the march of centuries. Towle craftsmen work only in Solid Silver ( Ster/ing ), which, un- like plated ware, means silver all the way through. The Engaged Girl will appre- ciate a set of Towle Solid Silver afternoon teaspoons — timely gifts that last—and just the thing for her afternoon entertaining. rs Te Ta Po__ J. JJ a_____ J. Jf, Ja__ Jake fo} LL sent ITT ONIN MTT see Your jeweler will show you the Lady Mary and Virginia Carvel designs. Booklet No. 14 on request ¥ This mark and ‘‘Sterling,’’ your guarantee of Solid Silver, imprinted on every piece. \e) . c = oe seneveennenaaion > Three preces from the Virgini 1 Carve! Tea Set The Virginia Carvel COCO O CR BAO wwe aDKC 390096 E90 0 OD SOS AUVNPERESDUORONOTUNTOD/MLELURLAD EE OOHVEnNRDEONONAEUMEOUTD HanEDODEnEreNeRNNnCeUANATOOED FOURECODERUR NEE ENTU BEET AENN TTY ene ' Hetee So otearrarnnn ie (jaftsmen in Solid Silver for Over Half a @ntury NEWBURYPORT MASSACHUSETTS

Page 104

102 at you lo O hoes/ look On your personal appearance you will be largely judged. What does your appearance inspire—respect and confi- dence—or the contrary? Before you leave home in the morning. Don’t step into your car with unshined shoes/' a2 No factor in your personal ; appearance is more impor- tant. ae Ak: Ly e =~ ee ook, at your shoes/ i Every time you wash your hands, brush your hair, or | F SHOE POLISHES clean your teeth. Before you enter your office or any other office, before every appoint- ment, and always before appearing in public. Shine your shoes at léast once a day —a Shining Outfit makes it easy. Aside from the consideration of appearance, the welfare of your shoes demands it. To restore the natural oils that preserve them, always use one of the three polishes illustrated herewith. If your dealer cannot supply you, send 5oc to the Shinola Company, Rochester, N.Y., for theShinolaHome Set and two boxes Shinola Shoe Polish, or 75c to the F. F. Dalley Company, Inc., Buffalo, N. Y., or Hamilton, Can., for the 2-in-1 Shin- ing Kit and two boxes 2-in-1 Shoe Polish. G\, é at your shoes/| Dhe Lédies' HOME JOURNAL a am April, 1924 Please Burn (Continued from Page ror) your would-be hostess sent you a graceful little note to ask you to dinner, and you re- plied by special messenger. This gave you time to think whether you wanted to go or not, or whether you had another engage- ment. But not now. Your hostess calls you on the telephone and says: “Have you an engagement for tomorrow?” She does not tell you beforehand what she wants. Then she springs her invitation. And your wits have to be all there if you want to escape. There are even people who are so unfeeling as to return thanks by telephone for a gift, than which nothing could be more embar- rassing to the giver. These things have done away with much social letter writing, and the typewriter has made a new thing of business correspond- ence. Weno longer write, “ Yoursof the tenth received, and I would like tosay . . .”; we say it. And the man who dictates cannot be easily persuaded to take his pen in hand merely to vary the ways of saying, “I am well.” He knows that nothing is so cheap as talk for talk’s sake on paper; nothing so welcome as succinctness, nothing so dramatic. For mere talk is always cheap. What kind of a night was it when Lear was put out? You or I would have talked about it. We would have described the frightful rain; we would have said that it descended in torrents and that the thunder and lightning were incessant and the wind so strong no young man could stand against it, let alone a feeble old one. Had we been writ- ing a letter about it we should probably have concluded with a horrified paragraph on un- grateful daughters. But not so the master dramatist. His answer might almost have been dictated to a hurried stenographer: ‘Mine enemy’s dog, though he had bit me, should have stood that night against my fire.’ But it is not a woman’s answer. Learn Where to Stop | 4 THEY can express themselves on paper at all women like to write letters, and it is astonishing how much they will confide to the written sheet. A woman’s physical energies, as well as her mental ones, are best displayed in short effort. She is a brilliant short-story writer; a veritable genius at short poetry; an unequaled song writer; a convincing es- sayist; but if she writes something that takes the sustained effort of long, hard work, she either does not do it so well as she does the shorter things or she has enough of the mas- culine in her to carry her through. George . Sand and George Eliot are good examples. Mary Roberts Rinehart and Edith Wharton, while thoroughly feminine, have learned many things about the conduct of their lives that women could well learn of men. No woman has written a grand opera that could be tolerated by musicians, but women have written letters a man might try a lifetime to write and never produce. Women are so often restricted in difficult situations from taking the action they would like to take that, since any action relieves nerve tension, more women than men take action in letter writing; more of them write letters under emotional strain and high nerve pressure. These letters are usually long let- ters, letters the hard-working man has neither the time nor the inclination to produce. Show me a ten-page letter and I will show you a ier vinmoyitiin | Pa - a nervous woman. Also I will show you ‘epe. tition. Having stated her case in one way she will get further relief by repeatiny the same thing in another way. One of the edi- tors I know invariably cuts out the first five hundred words of his best woman essayist. “Tt takes her that long to get up steam,” he says. “She'll never learn to plunge in, That’s what I’m here for.” The next difficult thing after learning to plunge in without having to sacrifice five hundred words is learning to stop. Of course knowing where to stop is the whole of life, and we do not learn it until near the close of life, and then things are stopped for us and our learning avails little. But the length of a letter is greatly added to if you do not know when to stop and if you do not let your reader “do the counting.” “Father,” said the young man in one of Dumas’ plays, ‘‘all women are fools.”’ “My son,” father answered, “‘in counting the fools in this world there is usually one you leave uncounted.” And Dumas left his reader to do the counting. We Keep Our Love Letters ra ANY letter where the reader is left to do the counting he is also left wishing there were more of it, and this, as Sam Weller said, is the art of all letter writing, perhaps of all wit and much wisdom. The letters that stop short where the reader wishes they hadn’t are answered. If the letter is too complete there isn’t any answer. That’s the reason Paul got no answer to all the letters he wrote to the Ephesians. There wasn’t any answer. The letters were too complete. Many a brilliant woman letter writer has bruised her heart because the man she loved did not answer her letters. And she hasn’t found out until too late to do her any good that he couldn’t answer them. She left him no answer. It was, you recall, Madame de Staél’s trouble. She won her lovers because she talked so brilliantly and lost them be- cause she talked so much. Napoleon hated her. She floored him; an unwise thing to do, for he wouldn’t let any woman who did that to him stay in France. Why should he? He was the emperor. Many accomplished thinkers who have always governed themselves in the way that is said to be greater than taking a city have soon been forgotten; while those of lesser accomplishments who have dipped their pens in their fast-flowing blood have sent words down the centuries that are still stir- ring the hearts of others and firing their acts. Doubtless had they taken time these impul- sive ones would have written ‘“ Please burn” at the end of what they wrote. But nobody burns a letter that needs to be burned. We may get old and no more such letters come tous. We keep them for the gray days. Unless we have had a bitter letter experience we keep our love letters. The time may come, indeed, it is sure to, when we are no longer loved in this way, and then we shall want to prove to ourselves that once we have had the best of all. We may never look at them again to prove it, but we know they are there, and no matter how matter of fact life makes us or how much we dictute, we know that the impulsive letters are the best we shall receive. “ Are you a woman who saves her letters?” the cleverest diplomat of Europe asked of the loveliest lady at the English court. “No,” she said, “I am a woman who has to burn them.” But if that diplomat had any knowlege of women he knew she didn’t burn them. Life has much monotony even for the love- liest of women. Where there is one person who writes letters that should be burned, there is anotiier who has.a colorful half hour. And the dead level tests neither your wit nor your wind, April, 192 Prices | Superior Superior Superior Superior Superior Superior Superior Utility E

Page 105

) 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL for Economical Transportation Fits the Finest Homes | or Most Modest Incomes Consider the evident high quality of this all-year family car, and its remarkable price—then you can understand why it has been necessary for us to double our production facilities this year. Many families already owning the highest priced cars, also own a Chevrolet Sedan or Coupé. They find it not only consistent in style and general quality with their social position, but also astonishingly economical to operate. Those of more limited means take justifiable | _|l —————————— / CHEVROLET ; y CHEVROLET J ' pride in the ownership of this distinguished car, which is nevertheless so easy to buy and maintain. Thousands of pleased owners will tell you a Chevrolet offers the best dollar value of any car made. Your own requirements for economical trans- portation will determine your choice of models. Any Chevrolet dealer will explain their many points of superiority. Chevrolet Motor Company, Detroit, Mich. Prices f. o. b. Flint, Michigan Superior Roadster - . $490 Superior Touring ~- - 495 Superior Utility Coupé - 640 Superior 4-Pass. Coupé - 725 Superior Sedan . . 795 Commercial Cars Superior Commercial Chassis $395 Superior Light Delivery - 495 Utility Express Truck Chassis 550 Division of General Motors Corporation Chevrolet Dealers and Service Stationseverywhere. Applications will be considered from high-grade dealers only, for territory not adequately covered. Five United Statesmanufacturing plants, seven assembly plants and two Canadian plants give us the largest production capacity in the world for high-grade cars and make possible our low prices.

Page 106

104 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL Be sure you use only nderwood Pure Deviled WM. UNDERWOOD COMPANY, 55 FULTON STREET, BOSTON, MASS. in your sandwiches because OU know exactly what you are get- ting in Underwood Deviled Ham: Choice whole ham, chopped fine and sea- soned with pure spices. No substitutes, no by-products, no adulterants. Nothing but savory prime ham and wholesome seasoning. No wonder Underwood Deviled Ham is so delicious! No wonder it makes “‘the great- est sandwich in the world’’! Insist on getting Underwood pure Deviled Ham, branded with the famous Red Devil. 25 cents brings a sample can. Book of tempting recipes free. In business over 100 years “TASTE THE TASTE!” April, Igy Rembrandt (Continued from Page 12) But as Rembrandt grew older the tide of fashion receded from him and his rough vigor and uncompromising sincerity in favor of more polished painters and the minute school, chief of which was Gerard Dou, one of his own pupils. But although he was made a bankrupt and was too often a litigant, al- though Saskia was dead and he was no longer young and was living miserably in an inn, his belief in his genius did not desert him, nor his enthusiasm for the mystery of art and his passion for the conquest of its secrets, and he painted with more energy than ever. One of his latest works is the glorious group of Staal- meesters, or Syndics of the Cloth Hall, now in the Ryks Museum, where we have again, as in the Lesson in Anatomy, both a series of portraits and a sublime composition. Although he lost his wife, his children, his money and his popularity, and died in soli- tude and neglect at the age of sixty-three, Rembrandt’s life must be called happy, be- cause he lived for his art and his interest in art’s problems never abated. We may not find much joy in it when he was, so to speak, off duty, but this was very seldom, for he was the kind of studious experimentalist who carried his prevailing passion with him wherever he went. To an ordinary, intelligent, appreciative man, for instance, a beautiful landscape is an end in itself; he watches the play of light and shade with pleasure and passes on. But Rembrandt could see nothing without either painting it, wanting to paint it, or wondering how he would deal with it if he did paint it. Similarly, it is enough for the ordinary, in- telligent, appreciative person to talk with a wise old lady, hear her ripe comments and admire the fleeting expressions as they cross her face, wrinkled by age and molded by experience. Not so Rembrandt. He would be engrossed by the problem of her portrait— how to place her so that her most salient characteristics would be brought out, what kind of shadows would best fill the hollows and emphasize the high points. To Rembrandt the world was first a sub. ject for paint, and only secondarily a place to live in and be human and merry and friyo. lous in. Women were useful to provide painters with food—of which, however, he thought littlkk—and other necessaries, byt chiefly to act as sitters at odd times. We have no reason to think that he did not love Saskia according to his ability, but we know that one of her principal duties was to serye as his model. Rembrandt was not like the run of artists of our own acquaintance, genial, free-and- easy fellows who return from their sketching rounds or lock the studio door when the sun sets, and give themselves to conviviality and talk and sleep until long after he had risen again; to Rembrandt the glory of daylight and all the fascinating difficulties it presents to the painter were not more alluring than the glory of candlelight and firelight and the dif- ficulties that they also present—so that there was no rest either for him or for Saskia. Hay- ing posed by day, she had to pose by night. But it must not be thought that Rem. brandt was peculiarly exacting as regards Saskia alone. She, after all, was his wife and therefore more or less his property; but his father, mother, sisters and brothers had also in their turn to sit to him, whenever he in- sisted; nor did he spare himself, for he painted at a mirror his own portrait between fifty and sixty times! And then we have to remember, too, that whereas most artists are one thing or the other—painters in oil, paint- ers in water colors, black-and-white men or etchers—Rembrandt was all. If every one of his paintings were to disappear, he would still remain, merely on the strength of his etchings, one of the greatest forces that the world has known. EDITOR’S NOTE—The next full-color repro- ductions of great paintings will be Chardin’s Le Bénédicité and Vigée-Lebrun’s Marie Antoi- nette and Her Children, with biographical and ex- planatory text by E. V. Lucas. We are as Young as Our Skins (Continued from Page 42) and toughen our complexions. The English lady wears a garden hat. Grandmother here in America, like her, had a lovely skin. But she, too, wore a hat, except once in a while when she sat on the front porch. Those old- fashioned, wide Victorian sun hats were not only becoming, but they lent an air of gentle mystery; and—good news that may at last get your interest—they are fashionable in Paris taday. At St. Moritz, where they go in for out- door winter sports the most ardently of any place in the world, they do not neglect their complexions while coasting downhill. The skin of their cheeks is always protected against those winds from the mountains and that sun of midday. European women wash their hands, their faces, their throats in buttermilk. This does a very great deal to counteract that tanning, leathery effect of the weather and the years which is so disastrous to any appearance of youth. It softens, feeds, whitens and tones thecomplexion. Then another simple remedy which Nature offers—and we use it only when it is contained in professional products—is cu- cumber juice. It is not necessary to obtain this beautifying magic through a pharmacy. On the other hand, you will get better results if you take your cucumber, cut it as if for the table, and rub the slices over your face. It, like the buttermilk, tends to counteract the weather-beaten quality which our com- plexions take on with the years and is an ex- cellent preventive application at any age. But there is one remedy strictly character- istic of the French nation. This is a prepara- tion Madame Francois uses for women who are past girlhood. She hastened to mention that it would be good for those of our young women who allowed themselves to be exposed to wind and sun—and that means pretty much every young woman of today. You make the lotion in your own kitchen. Puton your gingham apron and proceed thus: Cover an apple with rose water; place it on the stove and let it simmer, say for fifteen minutes, until the juice and the acids are brought out. Then take it off and pour the liquid into a jar. Remove the pulp of the apple from the hot stewing pan to a cool bowl. Have some rich, pure milk handy, and mix enough into it to make a thick paste. You then have the necessary beauty preparations for giving yourself a treatment, and this is the way you proceed: Cleanse your face with the substitute for the cham- pagne lotion which Madame Francois sug- gested for our prohibition country; the rec- ipe appeared in the first article. But before you begin, put the lotion which you have just made into a vaporizer—a small teakettle or something more highly specialized, if you prefer. Set it on the stove, and after you have opened the pores of your face with the cleansing process, let the vapor from the lotion play into them for something like fifteen minutes. It takes all this time to make any impression on your skin, because you have allowed it to toughen with wind and years. Throw a towel over your hea and let it fall like a curtain round the kettle to hold the vapor thickly round your face. After this bath with steam the pores are indeed well open and ready to receive the skin food which you have just prepared. Apply your apple pulp, which you have mixed with rich milk, and massage it into the face and neck. When the paste has dried over your features like a mask, rinse it 0 with camomile tea. If we will follow the | simple rites of the above treatment we shall—at least according to French philoso- phy—keep our youth much longer than we can possibly hope to do if we trust ourselves | merely to Nature’s impersonal - 2 April, 1924

Page 107

April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 105 or Peaches-be sure you say Dex Monte TTTUTTTTTT Oa aanee e reseseehbeagenanysenneeammeensee’ eieitebe |) LL BOTT ee “eee OOPAgUMeRUR RR ENE NEN ORE be aee > *, . “ - og Bia Re, . Bey - a, .¢ aA 3 “7 lay » ~ elit: | Witeeses..... stl tae... Hogs eee) | Ne TAR % * all, WAL Q Under this >» & always dependable —aaPN brand are packed the finest varieties of this tempting fruit Halved or Sliced . Have you ever walked in a summer orchard— and picked ripe peaches—luscious and fragrant —from the heavily-laden branches? Then you can really appreciate that fine flavor —that rare delicacy—which Det Monte offers you—even now, with summer far away. For Det Monte brings you only the choicest tree-ripened fruit—gathered at the moment of per- fection—and packed with all that skill and care or which is the heritage of over sixty years’ ex- { A perience in the canning of fine fruits. "4 v Nn 4 And the convenience of them! Ready to serve—always! And they're packed BRAND two ways. Peach Halves for service just as they QU ALITY come from the can! And Sliced Peaches—for service, of course, the same way—but also sliced, ready for use in all the special peach desserts in which you would first cut up the fruit yourself. Why not serve these luscious fruits more often? Not only peaches, but over a hundred other varieties of canned fruits, vegetables and food specialties offer new hunger-delights under this one dependable brand. Your grocer has them—of course! Order by the dozen cans—and keep your pantry stocked. LARGE © MEDIUM ® smaLL = a | DEL MONTE FRUITS ae Eien jie are packed in SI VARS SEND FOR THIS FREE BOOK ioe > ORR ue wei | OF Cans For hundreds of thrifty ,tempting sugges- ‘ “ons for the year-round service of DEL rau Canned Foods, write for a copy of “Det Monte Recipes of Flavor."’ Ad- dress Department 25, California Packin BUY THE SIZE OF CAN TO FIT YOUR NEED . : g Cc : . : . i . orporation, San Francisco, California, . Most Det Monre Fruits are packed in 3 sizes of cans to meet the needs of various sizes of families. No. 2% (the large can) contains selected large fruit; No. 2 (the me- dium can) contains selected medium-sized fruit; and No. 1 (the small can) contains selected small fruit. But whatever the size, Det Monre flavor and quality are invariably the same. Ask your grocer for the size you need.

Page 108

The Ladies HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 —; = I MY YYYYY YY VYYVYYYY YY O YY YYN YY YOY OY OY e a ae B t.._£& BF FA. Oo © mM \ GF ROI ONS) CVnOND £) ONONG AIN against the window panes, quick and sharp. Dead branches creaking in the wind. A still, dim-lighted room, its silence broken only by the crackle of the burning log, the rustle of a turning page. Flickering flames lighting up the big davenport. You curled up in its soft, deep cushions, with a book that holds you heed- less of the howl of the wind, the slap of wet leaves against the pane, the monot- onous striking of the hours. A final turn of the page, a hasty glance at the clock. Scarcely fair to disturb the other occupant of your bedroom at this hour. So off come the cushions from the davenport. Smoothly it unfolds with one easy motion. Here is ready for you, covers trimly in place, a wide, soft bed. Who would have guessed that in this low, richly upholstered davenport is con- cealed a luxurious bed, with springs that yield gently beneath your weight and a soft mattress that brings infinite restful- ness to your weary body? What a delight it is to drop off to rain-lulled slumber in its comfortable depths, with only the fire- light for companionship! And, when morning comes, a few mo- ments’ smoothing of the covers, a quick NS >) "heal, folding of the bed, restore the room to its daytime order—return the handsome davenport to its rightful place as an aris- tocratic piece of living room furniture. No home need be without the beautiful Kroehler, that serves so gracefully as davenport and so comfortably as bed— gives the convenience of an extra bed- room, without its cost and care. Leading furniture dealers everywhere sell Kroehler Davenport Beds for cash or on easy terms. There are overstuffed and period designs, with chairs to match; luxuriously uphol- stered in silk damask, tapestry, mohair, Chase Velmoor Baker Cut Pattern Velour, | in leather or Chase Leatherwove. Look for the name plate on the back. Write for our | booklet and the name of the nearest dealer. KROEHLER MANUFACTURING COMPANY, CHICAGO, NEW YORK and STRATFORD, ONT. Factories at KANKAKEE, ILL., BRADLEY, ILL., NAPERVILLE, ILL., BINGHAMTON, N. Y. Canadian Factory: STRATFORD, ONT. Been ALeR “Davenport “Bed KROEHLER MANUFACTURING COMPANY, Chicago, Illinois Gentlemen: Please send me your booklet and the name of the nearest dealer. Street Name. Fh / ? — " rd See e State Pon kh ii 259 April, }

Page 109

il, 1924 April, 1924 The L&dies' HOME JOURNAL an alliance with the liquor interests. The alliance between Tammany Hall and the New York City saloons and breweries was never closer than that between the Republican Party machine in Pennsylvania and the brewery and distillery interests of that state. So why does Governor Pinchot, who is a Republican, persist in killing that alliance? The question is not queer, if you take into consideration the characters of those who are asking it and who are fighting to thwart Pinchot and save the alliance. They don’t understand Pinchot or his like and never will. How many people in this country do understand and care what Pinchot means, and how many can differentiate and choose accordingly between dry officials like him and those who are lax or perfunctory in their administration and enforcement of a law toward which they are personally unsympa- thetic? On the ultimate answer to that ques- tion depends whether or not the state of Pennsylvania and all the other states are to uphold the American Constitution, whether or not the new National Committee of Women is going to win its fight for enforce- ment. Mrs. Harriet Taylor Upton, vice chairman of the executive committee of the Republican National Committee, and, as such, official spokesman of the Republican women of the country, said to the writer the other day: “With the exception of a very few silly and misguided women in this country, the Ameri- can women are dry, bone dry. They are all for strict enforcement of the prohibition law and against modification. We don’t know who the Republican candidate for the presi- dency will be, but we do know that he will be dry.” But how many of those organized Repub- lican dry women would vote against Sproul, who signed the Pennsylvania law licensing saloons, if his nomination was forced upon the party by the Republican bosses? How many would vote against President Coolidge, because of the incomplete enforcement of the prohibition laws? It is to be taken for granted of course that any Republican or Democratic candidate would make vigorous promises of strict enforcement, and so would the platform. So far that seems to be all that is necessary. The dryness of Republican drys, men and women, is no more dampened by their poli- tics than is that of Democratic drys. I asked a national Democratic woman leader what the dry women of her party would do if by some strange chance the Democratic conven- tion should nominate Governor Smith, of New York, for the presidency. “Would Dem- ocratic women vote against him because he is wet?” I asked her. “Well,” she replied, “Governor Smith has been very helpful in the matter of legislation to help women school teachers, and his atti- tude toward women on other measures has been good. That fact might offset his views on prohibition.” So there you are. How many absolutely dry drys are there? Drys Need Leadership JERHAPS the drys and near drys are not 4 so much to blame as they appear. They have lacked leadership since prohibition was won and put into the Constitution. There was ble leadership and hard enough fighting be- lore that; but there had not been a single national political fight, worthy of the name of fight, for enforcement, and very little state lighting that was notable. Before the adop- \ion of the amendment the drys were on the oifensive and were winning every year, every month, every day. Then they relaxed, and the advantage of the offensive passed to the wets and they still have it. The politicians, in Federal and state governments and of both parties, took the laws that had been forced upon them by vigorous, honest fighting and straightway proceeded to allow those laws to suffer from -indifference practically every- where, from connivance and collusion in many places, until virtual nullification has been the result through great areas of the country, especially along the Atlantic Coast. There will not be any real change until there is another national fight with new lead- ership and a new alignment and organization. Such an organization, for example, as the Anti-Saloon League, which has publicly ap- proved the present Haynes régime, has Lae Prohibition Quitters (Continued from Page 38) indicated thereby that its place may no longer be in the front line of attack for such a fight as the Woman’s National Committee for Law Enforcement is determined to wage. The W. C. T. U., to which belongs the greatest credit for the fighting and the vic- tories of the past, must recruit itself in such a way and by such methods that thousands of young women, now indifferent, will enlist. With all respect to the sincerity, devotion and efficiency of the women leaders of this great pioneer organization in the fight for prohibition, their following needs new and young blood. For one thing, they should send their recruiting officers into the wom- en’s colleges to arouse enthusiasm by the same progressive methods by which young women throughout the country were in- spired to work for suffrage. The young women of this generation did not fight in the same way for prohibition, and they certainly are not fighting for enforcement as they did for suffrage. The Chief Objective ITH such new leadership, alignment and organization the fight could be made all over again. But the chief objective of the fight must be enforcement. Enforce- ment can’t be an incidental issue of this or that party, with vague platform promises and with candidates whose dryness is perfunctory or under suspicion. When the country was at war six years ago, nobody thought of anything except win- ning that war. Everything else was subor- dinated to that. No political party in those days dreamed of nominating for office any man who dared utter a friendly word for the enemy, no matter how desirable such a man might have been otherwise. We wouldn’t have won the war with a lot of generals and congressmen who thought that we never should have entered it, or who thought that we should have entered it on the other side, or were secretly in sympathy with the enemy or positive that we never would win. Such leadership would have frittered away the loyalty and the endurance of the troops, and there would have been no morale at home. But that is precisely the way the country is trying to win this enforcement, and the very faith of the volunteers who won the prohibition fight itself is crumbling under the demoralizing effects of nominal leadership that is lukewarm, tired, ineffective or treach- erous. There never was a worse collapse of morale in the history of this country or any other country, never such surrender on the heels of such victory. There were thirty- three dry states before the Federal amend- ment was adopted. Then came national prohibition as the law of the land. Then there were a few months of real dryness, just enough to show what it was like; and then the wets woke up to the fact that the drys had quit, and, America entered into its bootleg era. Of course there has got to be another fight in every state separately, and in all the states together. And, as before, the women have started it, and they will have to do the bulk of the work while it is in progress. The men of the country can’t do it or won’t do it un- less they are driven. But the fight won’t amount to anything until it is a fight of the drys with dry leaders and with enforcement as the chief or only issue until it is won. If anybody in this country knows the facts, not only as to those charged with en- forcement, but as to the needs for enforce- ment and as to its obstacles, it is Governor Pinchot. His whole plan of campaign to rid Pennsylvania of saloons is based on an amaz- ing mass of facts. The acquiring of them, classifying them and putting them to work has been one of the vital tasks in this first year of the long, hard fight that is ahead of him. Governor Pinchot has been given access to a list of the sixty-seven district attorneys and the one hundred and twenty-one judges of the quarter-sessions courts in the sixty- seven counties. And this list has them all classified, according to their official and per- sonal conduct and behavior, with reference to their attitude on the enforcement of the liquor law. Twenty-four of these district attorneys, upon whom so much depends for the punish- ment of liquor law violators, are classified as strong and thirty-nine are rated as fair. Four are not classified. Of the one hundred and twenty-one judges, three are rated as “weak,” thirty-five as “strong” and sixty-two as “fair.” Twenty-one are not classified. Judges Grohman and Reno, of LehighCounty, who issued the 191 saloon licenses just before the anti-saloon law was passed, are rated as “Tear.” It is the custom of fifty-nine of the judges to impose both fines and brief terms of im- prisonment on liquor law violators. Thirty of them impose nominal fines only, and let the bootleggers and other violators go free under suspended sentence. The records do not give any line on the severity or leniency of the other judges. These records are not surprising in view of the fact that the whole county judiciary system of Pennsylvania was largely built up on the rum interests, because of the old law whereby all liquor licenses were granted by the judges sitting in quarter sessions court. Mr. Bryan’s Idea of a Swap DER the laws of Pennsylvania Gov- ernor Pinchot has no jurisdiction over these judges and district attorneys. He can remove no official who is not appointed by himself, no matter how corrupt that official may be. If Governor Pinchot had the power that Governor Smith, of New York, has to remove district attorneys and sheriffs and other law officers, and to send special judges from one county to another to hold trials and charge grand juries, he could make Pennsyl- vania dry inside of a year. But he hasn’t got that power. He must get at his solution by another method. Conversely, there is the fact which may interest the dry women of New York State as to what Governor Smith might do with the power that he has, if he were only dry and would take the trouble to get facts in his state as Pinchot has got them in Pennsyl- vania. But it is doubtful if another governor in the country has taken up this matter in any such thorough-going manner as Gov- ernor Pinchot has, or is as well equipped with indispensable knowledge concerning the seri- ousness of the fight he has got to wage—that is, assuming that any other governor intends to wage any fight at all. William Jennings Bryan, speaking as a bone-dry dry, said in Washington the other day: “Iam a Democrat, but I would be glad to swap the Democratic governor of New York for the Republican governor of Penn- sylvania, and I’d throw in Silzer, of New Jersey, and several more Democratic gov- ernors to boot.” Governor Pinchot not only knows that the breweries of Pennsylvania, in the fighting of (Continued on Page 108) 107

Page 110

108 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL

~ ae, ™% a ee a a a a Cc , ay ye PS eS tT eT YY YY Ye Ys XY eX YS How to Make Sure of Choosing the Best Electric Cleaner HE one sure way to definitely prove the superiority of the Royal Electric Cleaner is to test it thoroughly in your own home. ‘4 Test it alongside any cleaning device or method you may choose. You will discover, as have hundreds of thousands of other women, that the Royal is not excelled in any test. Test the Royal for thorough rug cleaning—you will see how it gets all the dirt that’s under and in the rug, as well as surface litter. Test it for easy operation—for mechanical eficiency— note the ease of using its attachments and their versatility. You will find that the Royal has every feature that goes to make a perfect cleaner.

PRE Sete ne Pa a -K-~ 5 555-2 x By Invitation Member We urge you to make this comparative test because it will prove to you that there is no cleaning more perfect than Royal clean- ing—no Electric Cleaner that offers more.

i Emblem of \ You cannot be sure you have the best _ ff BUSINESS CHARACTER 7 Electric Cleaner until you have seen the Royal. A Royal Man will gladly bring : you one to test. Write us if you don't bt te know his name. ST The P. A. Geier Company, Cleveland, Ohio BOSTON NEW YORK Manufactured in Canada for Canadians by Continental Electrical Co., Ltd., Toronto Also Manufacturers of Royal Vibrators, Hair Cutter, Royal Drier, Royal Clothes Washer

Association

ey Se’ ee ee YO a

\ OES SEL I EO OE OE OE EE OO ae ae ae ee he r,s

Fg Og pO 4

‘4 a, CLEANER by Air Alone a, Se ee eet ras EE FE pO OE OP yg OE iy 9 oA ak Op OE OF gE Eo a, a, as

April, 1924

Prohibition Quitters (Continued from Page 107) which his own hands are tied by law, are thriving concerns, but he knows just where each one is and by what railroad its illicit products are shipped to law violating saloons and consumers. This list changes from time to time, ac- cording to the spasmodic efforts of the Fed- eral enforcement bureau to check the floods of illicit beer. But at the time this article is being written there are one hundred and sixty-seven breweries operating in Pennsyl- vania. Thirty-two of them are operating without any license whatever. Forty-four of them, which had been closed by the Federal courts for violating the national prohibition law, have reopened with new permits, granted by the Prohibition Enforcement Bureau of the Treasury, Department one year after the punishment inflicted for violation. Mr. Mellon says that the law provides for such reissuing of permits a year after viola- tion. But Governor Pinchot retorts that the law does not compel such reissuing of per- mits to convicted violators, that it is op- tional with the Treasury Department, and that the Treasury Department by allowing such breweries to reopen merely enables them to go on making huge profits out of an illicit trade and charging up their occasional fines to routine expenses. Why does the Internal Revenue Bureau, which used to have a hundred per cent record of efficiency in collecting liquor taxes before we had prohibition, find it so difficult to deal effectively with brewers and distillers today? Why are law-enforcement officers so easily fooled by faked doctors’ certificates for liquor and other forged papers by which liquor is taken out of bond and put on the market, when the government police are so keen in hunting down the makers of counterfeit money? There are a lot of why’s in the pres- ent situation. The Federal officers raided a number of breweries in Philadelphia last fall, breweries operating not under the Volstead Act, but under one of the provisions of the old revenue laws. The Supreme Court had ruled a year before that they might do it, but that was the first time they had availed them- selves of the privilege. Official Integrity — or Lack of It HERE are other facts in the possession of Governor Pinchot and his special coun- sel in the enforcement fight, Major William Burnet Wright. They have, for example, lists of saloons in all the counties and the big cities. They have reports on the violations in these saloons, thousands of them, and what is more important, they have the facts concerning the attitude toward each local situation of the mayor, judge, sheriff and district attor- ney who are responsible for it. It isa black and depress- ing list, but not altogether a hopeless one. Wherever the report of a town starts off with the as- sertion that the judges and other officials are wet in their sympathies, the details that follow are simply an enum- eration of saloons, gambling places and disorderly houses, with addresses and names of proprietors. When, on the contrary, the report is of an orderly, decent community, it is sure to begin with the statement that the judge and district attorney, the mayor and the chief of police are officials who enforce the law. In other words, the chief fac- tor in the Pennsylvania situ- ation is integrity or the lack of it in officials. For example, last fall about thirteen hun- dred saloons in Philadelphia were visited by Pennsylvania state police and Federal De- partment of Justice agents, who warned the proprietors that, if they did not stop selling intoxicating liquors, their places would be closed. Three weeks later these same saloons were visited by special agents of Governor Pinchot to see what effect the warning had had. In the report to the governor on their investigation occurs the following: “From

rm OT

the detailed reports of the various addresses it will be seen that violations of the liquor laws are still open and flagrant. In come saloons there is a little apprehension «s to who the ‘stranger’ might be. In others the violations are still open and bold, with no attempt at secrecy or evasion in selling jjle- gally.” Then follows a list of Philadelphia saloons violating the law, a list so long that it fills fourteen typewritten pages! Real progress has been made, however, in the actual drying up of the state in spots as well as in the laborious, painstaking pre- liminary plans for drying it up altogether. In the first ten months of the Pinchot adminis- tration the state police, which, like a well- disciplined army, will do neither more nor less than its commander-in-chief orders, made more than four thousand arrests for liquor law violations. In the last twelve months of the Sproul administration this same body of men made only fourteen hundred such ar- rests. Governor Pinchot’s first big fight for the welfare of this country was considerably over twenty years ago, when he organized the United States Government’s forest service and saved the public timber from the van- dalism and greed of the organized lumbering interests. He was asked recently if he found anything in the fight for law enforcement that recalled the old battle for the forests. The Law Will be Enforced ai ELL, yes,” he replied; “there are sey- eral things in common and several in- teresting differences. In the forest fight we began with an effective public opinion, created by the lumber interests, against us. In law enforcement we began with a burst of public opinion in our favor, but after that came the failure to enforce, and that led to the present unspeakable conditions. In the fight for law enforcement, the first task is to undo what we never should have allowed to be done. In forestry the work was to create new condi- tions. Then we began at the bottom of the hill with a straight, hard climb ahead of us. In law enforcement we have been at the top of the hill, but are now at the bottom again. “Law enforcement is going to be more dif- ficult, but it will be won in less time. It is more difficult because we have allowed the other side to get the start of us and because enormous sums of money have been invested in corruption. Our job is to re-create public sympathy and opinion. It can be done in Pennsylvania, and if it can be done here it can be done anywhere and everywhere throughout the United States. The people [JA ER ee ox < Pe | ie — F Za 7 will not surrender, because there is never but one issue to a moral question put to the American people. The outcome is as certain now as it was in the case of slav- ery.” The general aims of the Pinchot campaign, as set forth in the written working plans for the fight, are: ‘To secure vigorous and contin- uous enforcement of liquor laws so that they can be vio- lated only more secretly and in the minimum degree; to restore respect for law; to bring about observance of the Eighteenth Amendment and laws to carry it into effect; to prove to the people that liquor laws can be enforced, so that they will compel their local police, district attorneys and judges to enforce them. These aims will be accomplished through the honesty of officials and by public opinion.” It might be added that, if all the Pennsyl- vania women who belong to organizations were, as individuals, as aggressively dry in political activity as are the resolutions which their organizations adopt and as the prayers which they sometimes hear in their churches, the required public opinion would be pro- vided and the required honest officials would be put in control of the situation.

April, 19

Page 111

’ 1924 4 es, lor me to he no le- ns Ils re Er EP SR CF SS fete CD April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL nussrehanemngreenstensensiwenscestentlasneseictnaiostetaintanntnetit - Gardening is hard on the hands, because working in the damp earth, together with frequent washing of the hands, dries out the natural oil of the skin and makes it crack and break he misses too much ~ the woman who is afraid to use her hands Work will not spoil your hands if you use the right safeguards * 7 it is neglect that does the damage A WOMAN who can make plants grow, make children happy, make a home beautiful — how can she stop to think what work will do to her hands? Even to keep them irreproachable in appearance — no woman who is skilful with her hands would forego the pleasure and satisfaction of using them. But hands can be used and still kept beautiful! Gardening, housework, cleaning, cooking — these things are hard on the skin of the hands, because they necessitate frequent washing and hasty drying. This dries out the natural oil of the skin, so that it breaks and cracks, gets rough and hard. But today there is a A Pegg especially made to overcome this wear and tear on the skin. Thousands of women are using it as they go about their household tasks, and it is a real revelation to them to see what a change it makes in the appearance of their hands—how soft and smooth and white it keeps them, in spite of their being constantly used. This new skin preparation is Jergens Lotion, a product containing benzoin and almond, two of the most healing skin restoratives known. Benzoin has been used in medicine from time immemorial, because of its peculiar effect in healing the skin and stimulating skin repair. Almond softens and whitens the skin. In Jergens Lotion, benzoin and almond, together with other healing ingredi- ents, form a clouded, silvery liquid—deliciously fragrant—which overcomes almost at once any Chapping, dryness, or irritation of the skin. It leaves not a trace of disagreeable stickiness — your skin absorbs it instantly. Use Jergens Lotion every time you have had your hands in water— and see what a difference it makes. You will take pride in having hands that are always lovely to touch and look at. You can get Jergens Lotion for 50 cents at any drug store or toilet goods counter. Get two bottles ata time! Keep one on your bathroom shelf to use for your face—keep another above the kitchen sink, so that it will be convenient when you have been using your hands for housework. Free Offer Send this coupon today and get a trial bottle—FREE! 10g THE ANDREW JERGENS CO. 405 Spring Grove Ave., Cincinnati, Ohio Please send me FREE a trial bottle of Jergens Lotion and the booklet ‘Skin Care.”’ Name Address If you live in Canada, send to The Andrew Jergens Co. Limited, 405 Sherbrooke Street, Perth, Ontario.

Page 112

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 19, April, 15 Send for Refrigerator Bowl If you mention your dealer’s name and enclose 15 cents in coin, we will send you a handy Refrigerator Bow] with cover, made of famous Nesco Royal Granite Enameled Ware. The Nesco Perfect Water Heater, with patented Pre- ter Head, makes an abun- dance of hot water easily possible at small cost in any home, anywhere. Write for circular. a xs Trt Seat ee oe ee Sats "FT TT 112k bedecbebeadeted jrom Steak to Pancakes! — Tries Everything EADY to serve sizzling hot, temptingly tender, juicy steak comes from the skillet as you want it—rare, medium or well done—after a quick sear and juice retaining frying on the Nesco Perfect Oil Cook Stove. Perfect frying is possible over the piping hot, clean flame of the Nesco Burner. From where the match touches the easily-cleaned, non-burnable Rockweave Wick, the clear, blue, gas flame rises through the grates directly under the utensil. This intense, clean heat, at only a few cents a day, is just what you want for baking, boil- ing, roasting, etc.; also preserving, broiling and toasting. It never soots up kettles or heats the cook or the kitchen. Let your dealer demonstrate the Nesco Per- fect and quote you the low price that is easily within the reach of all. Write for the beau- tifully illustrated 16-page book, “‘A Perfect Servant in your Home.” Address: National Enameling & Stamping Co., Inc. Advertising Department, Section H, Milwaukee, Wis. NATIONAL ENAMELING & STAMPING CO., Inc. St. Louis Granite City, Ill. New York Milwaukee Baltimore Chicago New Orleans Philadelphia Licensed Canadian Manufacturers: Dominion Stove & Foundry Co., Penetanguishene, Ontario, Canada | NEsco PERFECT O/L COOK STOVE ‘LIVING ROOM: 1S" oO" s 20-0" A Little Flouse After the Colonial-Manner The interior walls are sand-finish plaster, painted, in the main rooms on the first floor, with paneled wood end in the living room, hard plaster walls for the service rooms, and white plaster on the second floor. Paper is MAIDS ROOM KITCHEN ™ wo cro. ‘HALL: 120". 12" 0" *DINING ROOM: 12-0" « 16-0" (Continued from Page 25) ————__ | canace] This first floor plan shows how conveniently the - rooms commu. nicate through- out. itself, keeping all, even to the detail of the gate, in the proper Colonial atmosphere. Old- fashioned flowers, climbing roses, wistaria or Virginia creeper would be a graceful comple- ment to the uncovered doorway, while that suggested for the latter, in old-time patterns. beloved of every old-time gardener, the holly- It would be in keeping with Colonial archi- tecture, especially where moldings hock, might primly spy upon the living-room privacy through open windows. All or panels are used, to have the walls and woodwork painted alike in white, ivory or soft gray. These are backgrounds against which colorful draperies and upholsteries may be used ad- vantageously, with walnut, maple or mahogany furni- ture. In the bed- rooms the architect has allowed more latitude in the choice of wall cov- erings, having stg- gested figured papers. Chintz patterns are color- ful, but self-color lozenge, diaper, striped or dot-and- dash patterns are likely to be more restful and satis- factory unless one can afford to ‘Prayer for a Flome By CLARA ORWIG WEE white house just big enough For two or three, Set in a little garden plot With flower and tree, A low green hedge to circle all. Lord, grant it me! Red glowing firelight, cheerful nooks, I want inside; The pictures gay and'rows of books; Not much beside, But windows opened to the view, Both deep and wide. Lord, may my home be far removed From strife and din, And let my friends oft find the way To enter in, And give peace, trust and happiness To all within! manner of small blooming plants would make a good foundation planting. If you seriously contemplate build- ing this house ad- ditional working plans are available at a nominal sum. Beautiful little models in: full color, exact repro- ductions of the plans, may also be had at a reason- able price. A model costing only a few dollars is ac- cident insurance. It eliminates re- grets and misun- derstandings because you have the finished house before your eyes. The estimated cost of this house is about $14,000, but only a local change the paper often. The type of house presented in this article is suitable for a home in any town, small city or suburbs in the United States. Quite naturally some people will want to modify the plans in one way or another. This, how- each locality. ever, should not be attempted without con- sulting the architect, who alone can tell whether the changes will or will not mar the beauty of the design. The importance of in- cluding the garden when planning the new home cannot be overempha- sized. For that reason we have had the garden of this house as carefully planned as the house ROOF IF YOU ARE INTERESTED IN BUILDING THE LITTLE COLONIAL HOUSE DON’T FAIL TO READ THE TERMS OF THE LIBERAL OFFER OUTLINED: ON PAGE 25 “BED ROOM: Ino 210-8 contractor or builder can give you an estimate which will apply to your locality, since our architect’s price is based on New York material and labor costs, and these costs are likely to differ more or less in For any further information about the house, the plans or the models, write to the Architectural Depart- ment, THE LApDIEs’ [1oME JourRNAL, and please sure to inclose a stamped addressed envelope with your inquiry. GARAGE ROOF Three rooms and a bath constitute the second fioor and there are closets aplenty.

Page 113

il, Igy —_ or Ow the er | ble —-a_1em’ oe April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL A t last, Madame, a truly perfect aid to your beauty T last a really perfect vanity box—the Djer-Kiss Two-Fold Compact! It con- tains Djer-Kiss Rouge and Face Powder in compact form—and two mirrors. With this new aid to beauty, Mademoiselle may see her Rouge, her Face Powder and herself—all at the same time. Yes, two mirrors! The unique and exclusive Djer-Kiss Convex Mirror which reflects, in miniature, the entire face at a glance. A Detail Mirror, too, which reflects any part of the face. So convenient in its use, so exquisite in its outward appearance, assuredly Madame will treasure the new Two-Fold Compact. At her favorite shop she will find it—and there, too, will she find Djer-Kiss Re-fills in both Rouge and Face Powder—so pure, so fine, so delicately fragranced with Parfum Djer-Kiss. In their charming shades, each is packed with a dainty new puff. djer-Kiss TWO-FOLD COMPACT 2 ip Easy to Refill Beautiful Cover Notice the beautiful cover design of the Djer-Kiss Two-Fold Com- pact with a panel for your mono- gram. Your dealer will show you, too, the Djer-Kiss Thin Model | Compact containing Djer- Kiss i } Compact Face Powder only. Also the small size compacts of Djer- e Kiss Rouge. Djer-Kiss Re-fills are so easy to remove and to insert and you may obtain them—both rouge and face powder—in your favorite shade. With each re-fill is included a new powder puff. Your rouge, your face powder and yourself! Rouge, Face Powder and a mirror exposed to view all at the same time. With the new Djer-Kiss Two- Fold Compact, Madame, you may see simultaneously your rouge, your face powder and yourself. Unique! Convex Mirror! See, Mademoiselle, the Djer-Kiss Convex Mirror which allows you to view, in minia- ture, the entire face— to judge the general effect produced. oe.

Page 114

The Lédies's HOME JOURNAL ING A few sprigs of crisp, green ferns and scattered tose leaves add dainti- ness for special occasions Use Swans Down for all your cakes and you need never have a cake failure! AKE your choice! They’re all equally delicious— when made with Swans Down Cake Flour. “TI have been a housekeeper for forty-one years, and in all that time I daresay I have made thousands of cakes, but until I began using Swans Down, six years ago, my cakes had always been a game of chance. Some- times they were good, and then often as not, tho’ I baked them exactly the same, they were hardly fit to eat. Since using Swans Down I know my cake will be good; I have never had a failure once—not once.” Mrs. Chloe Allen, of Salt Lake City, Utah, expresses a very general feeling about Swans Down when she says: More convincing than anything we could possibly tell you about this per- fect cake flour are the thousands of letters in our files which say: “It would be difficult to keep house without Swans Down, for it never fails.” Prizes have been awarded in our nation-wide contest, and all contestants have been notified of results “It gives one a feeling of security in cake baking, as failures are no more.” Mrs. H. C. Brickel, Washington, Okla. April, 1924 ZA, Recipes for all of these tempt- \. ing cakes are given in ‘‘Cake Secrets’’—and many more. A dime (in coin or stamps) will bring you this famous recipe book about which awoman recently wrote us: “I wouldn’t sell mine for a dollar if I knew I couldn’t get another copy.” “T consider Swans Down one of the joys of baking, for it insures better cakes and takes the ‘fail’ out of failure in cake baking.” Clara R. S. Kunkel, Chevy Chase, D. C. “I have used Swans Down Cake Flour for twenty years and never had a failure with ig Mrs. G. H. Coburn, Rangeley, Me. If cake making with you has been a sort of “gamble,” you'll be interested in this letter from Mrs. Chas. F. Henry, of Fairmont, West Virginia: 2204 First Ave. Est. 1856 “Who can achieve success where success seemed impossible, and not feel a little pride in the telling? I had had years of experience in baking, besides having taken home economics in one of our best col- leges, but it was the simple, concise direc- tions in ‘Cake Secrets’ that really taught me how to make cake—and Swans Down did the rest.” IGLEHEART BROTHERS Also makers of Swans Down Health Bran Ask an grocer for Swans Down. If he does not have it, send us his name, and we will see that you are supplied SWANS DOWN Prepared (Not Self-Rising) ” feohasea by Hous ewives her 29 years Evansville, Ind. April, me nez Sto wel Bu Au sit the wh sec ing lat m to cis be: sa we me Or ha ou m or wl so sic ec p! in

Page 115

1924 “is ' isp, red nti- ions April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 113 Blessed be Biography (Continued from Page 18) metaphysics long since as dead as Nebuchad- nezzar. Even a book like Arnold’s Roman Stoicism, which does the business about as well as it can be done, is not easy reading. But Henry Dwight Sedgwick’s life of Marcus Aurelius, the Stoic emperor, is something to sit up nights over and to stay home from the theater to get another bite of. A Christian who knows well that Marcus Aurelius per- secuted Christians lays down the book feel- ing that, even so, the latchets of his sandals I urge this with some persistency because I am weary of hearing folks say lightly that they do not like poetry, or essays, or great books in general, when I know well that they are denying themselves what they would love and profit by if only they knew how to get at it. It is a great day for a man when he makes up his mind that the best belongs to him and that he can have it if he will. Let him then read the life of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow by his brother Samuel and read most of us are unworthy to unloose. He was Stoi- cism incarnate and at its best, and, as Gladstone said, one example is worth a thousand argu- ments. Of course one could exaggerate this point. Once ina while the reader had better get a thor- oughly scientific treat- ment of the era of history or .system of thought which he is studying, and so check up his impres- sions, balance his picture, A the poems along with it i if he wishes an easy start. If Emerson’s prose and poetry are reluctantly absorbed, let him get Firkins’ study of the sage’s life. Why should Americans content them- selves with merely know- ing a few of Whittier’s hymns when Carpenter’s life can be purchased for what a detective story would cost? And in gen- eral there is a whole se- ries of English Men of ] Letters, edited by John allow for the personal equation of the biogra- phers, and see the matter steadily and whole. But that is not for me the fun of history. The fun of history is living it all over again in the lives of the men who made it. IIT THIRD motive for enjoying biography is that it will give to the average reader an intelligible introduction to the world’s great music, literature and art. This state- ment is likely to be criticized at first and per- haps derided. A poem is beautiful in itselfi—so runs the purist’s argument—and, no matter who wrote it or when it was written, should be appreciated for itself. But you cannot pick up poems as you would pick up apples and eat them, if they are good, without re- gard to the special tree they came from. Po- ems are the quintessential expression of life, and you never fully understand them until you know the man from whom they came, his problems, developments, conflicts, ideals, handicaps and ultimate philosophy. The proof of this lies in the trying of it. Some of Wordsworth’s poems, like Lines Above Tintern Abbey or ode on Intima- tions of Immortality, at once make their ap- peal to those with souls tuned in. But one cannot blame the average reader for his evi- dent reluctance to read Wordsworth’s *po- etry, his endeavors to enjoy it, his sporadic dives into it and swift emergences, his final frank confession that he cannot make much out of it. One reason is plain—the average reader does not understand Wordsworth him- cli. We must get at the man before we will get at his work. Read Harper’s life of Words- worth and intersperse the reading of the po- ems as they were written out of the moods ind insights which developed with the au- thor’s changing circumstances and thought, ‘ind see if reading poetry through biography ~~ an open door into a new and rewarding realm, Of course, one would love a poem like Keats’ Ode on a Grecian Urn even if he saw it printed for the first time in a daily news- paper. But if a man will take Colvin’s life of eats and Keats’ poems together on a holi- day and read the writings as they come, each \n its proper place in the author’s life, he will (ind beauties made doubly luminous, difficul- ties made easy and darkness made light. Just such a service William Lyon Phelps has been doing in the columns of the HomE JOURNAL in his series on Makers of American Literature. He is one of the most popular of teachers, in part because he has habitually seen the author’s life behind his writing until the stiff, formal analysis of literary works has in his hands given way to a vivid discovery of human nature gloriously revealed, and the desperate driving of student minds to “get a lesson” has been replaced by fascinated in- terest in men who lived deeply, thought nobly and spoke splendidly. Read his brief sum- mary of Cooper’s life and see if even The Last of the Mohicans does not gain in interest. Morley, purchasable for a song and waiting to put biographical setting behind the poems, novels, essays, dramas, that are the glory of our Anglo-Saxon speech. The greatest religious poem of our genera- tion is Francis Thompson’s The Hound of Heaven, but no man can plumb the depth of this magnificent description of God’s pursuit of the human soul unless he knows Thomp- son’s life. Let him get Everard Meynell’s story of this man whom the Hound of Heaven pursued when he was so far away from heav- enly precincts that he even held horses’ heads on London streets to make a few pence for opiates to give him sleep and forgetfulness. The poem is simply the autobiographical transcription of a tremendous experience. The application of this biographical ap- proach to music and to painting may not be so obvious, but it is there. Even the sym- phony programs recognize this and tell the audience something of the composers which adds human interest to the evening’s music. I presume that Beethoven’s symphonies are no better because he was stone deaf at middle age. But from the day I learned how Bee- thoven, walking with a friend, failed to hear the piping of a shepherd who was pointed out to him, and realizing his deafness for the first time, faced up to his terrific handicap, saying, “T will grapple with fate; it shall never drag me down,” I have heard overtones in his mu- sic that I never heard before. O, TOO, in painting. Munkdcsy’s Christ Before Pilate is the first great picture that Iever saw. Into its presence in a quiet tent, with the tinsel and turmoil of a county fair left outside, I stepped, a little boy, to stand abashed and hushed before the Master silent at the Roman judgment seat. But one who knows MunkAcsy’s life—his father dying after release from prison, his early poverty so severe, his toil so unremitting that he scarcely survived the strain, his long and patient struggle for opportunity and his resounding triumph at the end, will see even in so great a picture not less but more. Who does not love Millet’s canvases, in particular The Gleaners and The Angelus? But read Julia Cartwright’s life of him and you will love them better. A wealth of hu- man tenderness was in that Normandy peas- ant home from which he came, a mingled dignity and gentleness in his father uncover- ing before a sunset and saying, “It is God,” and in his mother a depth of piety which foi- lowed the painter all his life. One hardly sees Millet’s paintings truly who does not see them with the eyes of the painter himself, who had come from the coasts of Normandy and who, unspoiled by the sophistications of Paris, ended in the woods of Barbizon. Here at our hands is a kind of book that millions of people never touch, and yet to those who know the secret talisman a way is opened by this neglected road into a new (Continued on Page 114) Kelvinator thelce That Never | Melts Of the many contributions to the comfort and convenience of the American home, Kelvinator, the electric refrigeration, is most distinguished. The thousands that have been installed during all the years of Kelvinator’s history, attest not alone a distinct pride of owner- ship but a genuine satisfaction in the service they have rendered. Kelvinator, the ice that never melts, is placed in the cool- ing compartment of your own Refriger- ator and contributes its unvarying cold for the preserva- tion and prepara- tion of foods. KELVINATOR CORPORATION 2070 Fort Street West Detroit, Michigan Established 1914 Kelvinator Electric Refrigeration

Page 116

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924

we — 4) Ps ~~ = ne iz¢

_/ 2 >| . Rae x

= a3 ee ~ 4 [eg r. SC

Paes

ic = = { AS O

oc Seti = { e «a a e oY, fat WSs

~. 2g

as oe Woe 2 i a 4 ~ & eat ye sx E ee" 2) = — A p Lo 2S Lo, a)

iN

MS pape + a — iG Y a Ss fo 2 tee eqs

iu Eo VV

Appreciation of an Elgin Gift Watch will grow as Time Passes OMMENCEMENT DAY! One of the outstanding days in the lives of young men and young women. A day for gifts that will be treasured through the years with all the sentiment of the occasion on which they were received. Through three generations Elgin Watches have glad- dened the hearts of graduates. To many a grown man and woman the joy of school days is recalled by the inscription engraved on the inside of his or her watch case. Truly, the appreciation of an Elgin Gift Watch grows with the passing of the years. Here are a few points to bear in mind in selecting a gift watch. When selecting for a woman, remember that she no longer wants to sacrifice timekeeping accuracy for beauty. She wants both. When selecting for a man, keep before you the fact that most men wish conservative but rich patterns—and sure time above everything. In all instances, don’t be swayed from a watch you know about to the watch of an unknown maker. One way to be certain about your watch is to select from the Elgins at your Jeweler’s. ELGIN NATIONAL WATCH CoO., ELGIN, U.S. A. ELGIN The Professional Timekeeper Elgin Wrist Watches, cased in Gold, Jewel- set, and Gold-filled, may be had from your Jeweler in a wide range of styles and prices.

e 6 os oA pase Sati} LAN 4 GCS Sei ee

& = = 3 Pa = EI } 4 8 i = = | ig ($a > ¢ > a ied ( ~~ ar 7 ¢ =t r— i SH b> - { "\ Ss 2S ae ne re, ~ S CEASE A a, ~ a C= B= aE = AY 4 egies — — \ > >

VEY See aL ——_

world where even unpoetical souls find inter- est in poetry, and musical ignoramuses are helped to enjoy music, and eyes artistically dull find fresh significance in art. IV ERHAPS the innermost service which the reading of biography does for a man con- sists in giving him a wide perspective around his own life’s problems. A man who has read many biographies has lived vicariously through many lives. He may be only forty- five himself, but he has gone through the journey to the end with many men whom he has known and loved; he has watched their youth pass into manhood and manhood into age; he has seen the death of loved ones _ break up their family circles and has read their letters when health gave way or success turned into defeat or property was lost or friends proved false. man feel at home with anything that can happen to him. It keeps him from being too much surprised by any problem or calamit that fate may present him with. It famil- iarizes him with the mysterious, amiable and sometimes tragic face of life in all her changing moods. Nor is this disheartening; it is challeng- ing and tonic. One discovers that many a man whose achievement has seemed so spontaneous that we envied him his ease and fluency of output was in fact a handi- capped man making good in a hard place. We gain a new interest in Watt when we think of him, not simply as a great inventor but as a man sickly of body, starving on eight shillings a week and saying, ‘Of all things in life there is noth- ing more fool- ish than in- venting.” We may never have read Kant’s philosophy, but we are al- most tempted to try when we see him work- ing in constant bodily pain and saying, “I have become master of its influence on my thoughts and actions by turning my attention away from this feel- ing altogether, just as if it did not at all con- cern me.” We may be glad that Herbert Spencer’s point of view has *been over- passed in a more compre- hensive out- look on the universe, but Blessed be Biography (Continued from Page 113) we are interested in the man himself when we recall him doing his tremendous work on such short reserves of strength that he used to intersperse half hours of work with half hours of pitching quoits. It is this unknown side to notable lives that makes the reading of biography so valuable a voyage of discovery. We know Whittier the Quaker poet, whose gentle hymns we sing, but do we know Whittier the vehement young reformer, disguised in a wig and a big white overcoat, trying to save his effects from a mob sacking the Abolitionists’ headquarters in Philadelphia? We know Francis Parkman the historian, whose stories of the California and Oregon Trail are unsurpassable, but do we know Francis Parkman, almost blind, running his pencil along the wire screen that covered his manuscript in order that he might write legibly? We know Phillips Brooks the Biography makes a _ preacher, but do we know Phillips Brooks who failéd as a teacher, and who all his life so wanted to teach that in his maturity he came white as a sheet from President Eliot’s office at Harvard, where he had turned down what he thought would be his last opportunity?

Blood of Abel cA Story of the Oil Fields By PHytitys ForTUNE | we Cain was a tiller of the soil, And his brother tended sheep. “Squeeze the coin at a dollar a share,” Wheezed the man in the swivel chair; “It’s oil they want; if they think it’s there, What's it to you but a dollar a share! Get their money; that’s all we care A dollar a share—a dollar a share!” Cane clasped his hands on his bulging vest With sleek, self-satisfied, certain zest; The deal was swung, he had got the best; And the widow should worry about the rest; The land was sold, and the widow’s nest Went with the rest—just went with the rest! For what had she used it? Grazing sheep! The land was sold; let her plead and weep; Should he his brother's widow keep? There were other places where she could sleep. The deal was swung, and he meant to reap A profit steeper than hell was deep!

For Cain was a tiller of the soil, And his brother tended sheep. And down through the soil of the Texan town The oil coiled stealthily, rich and brown— Coiled as the Serpent coiled of old; But the spoil of the tempter now was gold! So men dug down, and they dug down deep Wherever the oil was thought to seep; Their pipes were sunk in the sluicy soil, But—they pumped no drop of the precious oil; For the oil, at sound of the name of Cain, Recoiled; and the toilers toiled in vain— Foiled on the brink of their spoilers’ gain! “For the kin of Cain Tills a barren sod, For the sin of Cain Of the Land of Nod; So the Word was heard, And the Word was God,” Sobbed the oil as it shrank From the upturned sod. And Cane and Company, wondering why Well after well was brought in dry, Cursed as the widow, in breaking ground For the new abode, so strangely found Oil in her soil for miles around! And the blood of Abel, Slain of Cain, Sobs as it drips From the old earth vein: “Ay—ay— It is I; That is why Cane and Company's wells are dry!”

a

It is not alone the end- less human in- terest of thus knowing men which makes biography so much the most worthwhile reading that there is; it is the steadying power which all this con- tributes to a man’s ownlile. Nothing can take him wholly un- awares if he knows wide ranges of biog- raphy. Life’s successes are less likely to turn his head and life’s fail- ures less likely to oppress his heart. E HAS seen life work out its is- sues too often to overesti- mate prosper- ity or to over- emphasize fail- ure. When men attack him he finds himself in good company; when health is troublesome he feels himself in a_ notable succession of handicapped men who have made good; when tempta- tion comes to unworthy liv- ing he is likely to recall the lesson of all biography that no sin is with- out its Neme- sis; and when old age comes he can lift with understanding heart the an- cient prayer: “Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his.”

_—

April, 19 I

“We ne regular « people re short ¢ nutritio! “After | Every 0 by use, resistan! exercise cleansir normal. If you mouth digestiv Don’t t the leg Don’t | “Unles in the used te causes tract.” Grape- you ck do its your st its ow: In Gr: are pr ily dig If you (hum: wron keep your | It is t swalk: Eat “ that « your ment In G need.

Page 117

il, 1924 a hen : on ised half hat ible tier ing, ung hite na ters nan nia do nd, hat ght the vho fice April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL ‘115 n this Food is nourishment you need - In the form your body can digest “We now know definitely that the regular diet of a large portion of the people of the United States is falling short of maintaining satisfactory nutrition.” —American Home Diet “After diet comes the mastication. 7 7 5 Every organ of the body is improved by use, and proper chewing of hard, resistant foods gives the mouth the exercise it needs to help make it self- cleansing and to keep it healthy and normal.” —Bulletin issued by Department of Public Health, Mass. If you are to be really healthful— mouth and the remainder of the digestive tract must all do their share. Don’t take away from any one organ the legitimate work it should do. Don’t baby it, but don’t overload it. “Unless the food is properly prepared in the mouth, it is not only seldom used to the greatest advantage, but causes disturbances in the digestive tract.” —Teeth, Diet and Health Grape-Nuts is in a form that makes you chew. This makes your mouth do its work which, if it doesn’t do, your stomach must do in addition to its own. In Grape-Nuts the necessary starches are present in a form your body read- ily digests. If you want to keep on patching your (human) house, keep on eating the wrong things. If you want to get and keep your house in order, eat food your body can digest. It is the food digested, not the food swallowed, that really counts. —Food Facts Eat ‘ what you want to eat” but see that the food you do eat is such that your body can turn it into nourish- © ment. In Grape-Nuts is nourishment you need, in the form your body can digest. A hundred and forty-five thousand doctors and forty-eight thou- sand dentists are interested in what you eat. Back of these men there are others, biological chemists, who are devoting their lives to find out just what it is you need. They haven’t spoken to you about it. Even your own doctor hasn’t mentioned it to you unless you have been ill. They haven’t spoken because they know that except when you are ill you will eat what you want to eat. What is it they would tell you if they thought you would listen? That food and nourishment are two very different things. . . . Food is what you eat. . . . Nourishment is what your body gets out of it, what it can digest. Tue nourishment you get determines the way you feel. It is the basis of your health. Carbohydrates (starches and sugars) are your greatest source of strength and vitality; without them you cannot live. But unless properly prepared they are hard for the body to take care of. They may become a burden and their great nourishment-value lost. In Grape-Nuts the carbohydrates have been dextrin- ized, that is, they are broken down into a form your body most readily digests and turns into health and strength. Grape-Nuts is wheat and malted barley baked until the starches are transformed so that the body readily absorbs them. All the rich nutriment of the grain is retained—includ- ing the precious mineral salts which science is each day setting more and With Grape-Nuts digestion starts where it should—in the mouth. “ ‘ * There is nothing like Grape-Nuts in form or taste. The crisp golden grains delight you if you’re hungry, tempt you if you are not. Most people like them best with cream or milk poured at the side of the saucer so as to retain to the full their crispness and flavor. Tomorrow for breakfast eat them. Eat them every day and at the end of the first week see how much better you feel. All grocers have them. All restaurants serve them in individual packages of a single portion. The Postum Cereal Company, Battle Creek, Michigan. more store by. In a form which you must chew And the form of Grape-Nuts has the great added value to your health: you must chew them. You can’t help chewing Grape-Nuts. There is no escape. The crisp brown kernels force you to chew. Not like something that is tough, which, if you don’t re- member, you will unconsciously swallow. You chew Grape-Nuts be- cause you want to and enjoy it. This good hard chewing gives the necessary exercise to teeth and gums and it is the first step to digestion. The crisp golden grains delight you if you’re hungry, tempt you if you’re not € Serve with cream or milk and pour at side of saucer to retain to the full their crispness and flavor

Page 118

C faking the Flazards and Steartaches Out of Baking Oven Thermometers Save You Time and- Money: By Mabel Jewett Orosby eee ]OM MERCIAL bakers have been using y4| temperature methods these many years, in order to produce uniform baking re- sults, while the majority of women who tel do their own baking still depend upon eem%| the hit-cr-miss way of oven regulation. S Ai The housewife who has used the same mane! range for a long period of time usually judges fairly well, but the inexperienced cook is com- pletely at a loss when she is told to thrust her hand in the oven and count ten, or given some other antiquated method of judging heat. No longer need women employ such indefiniteness, for there are on the market at the present time small port- able oven thermometers, reasonably durable in con- struction, which make guesswork in baking a thing of the past and put the home kitchen on a par with the ° scientifically correct bakeries of commercial use. There is no time-and-energy saver in all the realm of cookery which I can commend to housewives with more genuine enthusiasm than the method of baking by tem- perature. For a period of several years now I have used a thermometer to test my oven for all baking. During this time I have probably used almost every type of range available, always inserting a thermometer for test- ing the oven. My repeated tests, coupled with these years of day-in-and-day-out usage, have left me thor- oughly convinced that the use of accurate temperatures for baking is the absolute solution for most baking failures. Perhaps a bit of my own recent experiences in success- fully transferring my enthusiasm for temperature baking to others may prove interesting and convincing. Dur- ing the past year I have had two assistants in my home kitchen. The first one, a little Japanese girl, had never baked anything before. She knew nothing whatever about the regulation of an oven of any kind. The gas range in my kitchen is equipped with an oven regulator, so, by teaching the correct temperatures at which to bake the different kinds of cakes and other foods, there was no chance for her to fail. She became an excellent cake maker and baker. “All very well,’’ someone says, “anyone could do that.”” But I had a chance to test out the value of my temperature teaching when I took her to the cottage at the shore. The kitchen there was equipped with a very old gas range, one which was ancient in design and actu- ally worn thin in places from the ravages of the salt air. I myself had had real difficulty in getting any sort of acceptable results with this oven, using the old-fashioned haphazard ways of oven testing, and I hated to ask anyone else to attempt it, so I tucked a little oven ther- mometer into my luggage and placed it in the disreputable oven in question. After explaining the difference in the use of the thermometer from the regulator, in that the gas cocks would have to be adjusted, I left the manipulation in the hands of the Japanese girl. The results were so astonishingly good, the Japanese girl so interested in her accomplishments, and the desired temperatures could be obtained so easily, even in this derelict of an oven, that I began to feel doubly sorry for all housewives who had not yet been initiated into the use of oven thermometers. In turn I found myself envying them the wonderful experience in store for them. One (an Depend on ‘Results Y SECOND assistant was a totally different type of person, one versed in the old-fashioned methods of house- keeping, but entirely unacquainted with the use of any but coal and wood ranges. Furthermore, she felt rather timid about using a gas range. Again the thermom- eter came to the rescue, and all the terrors of the new type of fuel seemed to vanish. Her results have been uniformly perfect, nothing is ever spoiled and she is now a real booster for tempera- ture baking. This is why I can advocate temperature baking so whole- heartedly. One can depend on the results every time. There is no chance for burnt or underdone food, once you have learned the control of your oven by temperature. This means a real saving in money, because food is not wasted. There’s an added saving, too, for one never need worry about results. She Ladies HOME JOURNAL There is no one thing which spells perfection in baking in an oil-stove oven more than the regulation of the oven temperature by the use of a reliable portable oven thermometer, reasonably durable, and sufficiently accurate for all practical purposes. It matters not what kind of fuel you use for your baking or what the type of range. In every case the use of an oven thermometer will tend to make the results better and more uniform. It is true that when using coal and wood for fuel, the temperature in the oven is more difficult of regulation, but if a thermometer is placed in the oven, it will serve as an accurate indicator, telling when the desired temperature has been reached, and whether or not that temperature is being maintained. It will tell you whether or not you should shut the fire down, or whether to leave it going full. The size and shape of the pan used in cake making, as well as the type of batter, have their effect on the temperature required for baking. An oven thermometer is a real asset in deter- mining the accuracy with which the tempera- ture in an electric oven is being maintained. When equipped with an oven heat regulator, the heat in a gas oven is easily adjusted to any temperature by the mere twist of the wheel. April, 19 When using the so-called quick fuels—oil, (be as electricity—the use of the oven thermometer js indie pensable. When using these fuels it is possible to 80 feo. ulate the amount of heat going into the oven that almost uniform temperature without fluctuation tena This you will not be able to do just at first, but it vil only take a few trials before you will become accus tomed to knowing just how much the cocks cap be turned down in order to maintain the temperatun desired. The little portable oven thermometer comes in sever styles and may be placed in any oven. It is very seng. tive and will register accurately the fluctuation of th heat in the oven. For best results, it should be placed as near the center of the shelf on which the baking is to be done as is practicable. It is also advisable first to ft in the pans which are to go into the oven and find at the beginning the best position for the thermometer. In this way it will not have to be moved later. Place the ther. mometer in a cold or warm oven and heat the oven slowly. A gradual heating of an oven always means, more uniform heating and better results. cA Thermometer for the Oil-Stove Oven | Ray fully appreciated the almost magic value of this little oven thermometer when I began using one in the portable oven of an oil stove. So many women complain about the tendency of food baked in an oil stove oven to burn on the bottom, and of the impos. bility of getting anything but makeshift results, This is far from the truth and any legitimate difficulties vanish into thin air when the oven thermometer is used, By watching the little mercury column in the thermon. eter the burners can be turned up or down as the temperature indicated requires. Given perfect tempers ture regulation and judgment as to the placement o foods in the portable oven, the results obtained will vi in perfection with those from any installed oven I have ever used. The portable oven thermometer is a red boon to the country housewife, who must depend upon oil as the available quick fuel. When gas is the fuel used place the thermometer the shelf of the oven where the baking is to be done, light the gas and turn on medium high. Let the oven heat slowly until the mercury column indicates the temper ture desired. Then adjust the burners to maintain this temperature for a few minutes, before putting in the food to be baked. If the quantity to be placed in the oven is great, or very cold, the thermometer had best register five to ten degrees hotter than wished. The cold food will reduce the heat to the temperature desired. Until you have become thoroughly accustomed to the regulation of your oven by temperature you will have to watch it fairly closely to make sure that the proper temperature is being maintained. Later you will know pretty well just how much to turn the cocks to maintain a given temperature. It is possible now to purchase gas ranges in many makes equipped with reliable oven-heat regulators. These are in- deed real time-and-money savers and are a joy to use. All that is required is to light the gas beneath the oven, leave the cock turned full, and set the regulator for the temperature desired. When this temperature has been reached in the ovet, the fact is determined by an automatic lowering of the gas flame. The food ’ then placed in the oven and no further at- tention is required until it is time to take it out. The regulator automatically takes care of the amount of fuel flowing into the pipes and thus maintains a uniform tem perature using a minimum amount of fuel The thermometer is just as useful and economical in an electric range as in the other kinds, for it serves to indicate the amount of current needed. Some electric ranges are equippet with regula‘ ors, but! yours is not, tse a port able thermo eter. Some few rangesatt equipped with rea mercury t ermome: ters on or near the oven door, |)ut mally others merely have what may be called “indicators.” Unfor tunately these indica tors, as a rule, are nol sensitive cuoug fluctuate wit |i thetem perature in the ove For this reason te) are not always & pendable, so that fo perfect results ® (Continued on Page!#" April, 19 é + lil tv

Page 119

rril, 192 S

’ _8as, or 1S indis. to so Teg. 1 that an N results ut it wil} ne accys. S can be Iperature

in Several PTY sensi. on of the De placed king is to Irst to fit nd at the ~ In this the ther. the oven means 4 Oven value of ising one Y women IN an oil. } IMpossi- ts. This ifficulties r is used, hermon- nN as the tempera- ement of d will vie on T have is a teal end upon meter on one, light ven heat tempera- tain this ig in the ed in the had best The cold d. Until gulation | it fairly is being ow much ry makes e are il use, All en, leave regulator hen this the oven, utomatic > food is irther at- e to take Hy takes into the orm tem it of fuel. seful and as in the icate the e electric >quipped rs, but i se a port: eter. inges are ith real »rmome near the ut many ly have e called Unfor- e indica , are not ough to the ten he over son they ays de- that {or sults 4

Page 14° April, 1924 Tak-hom-a Sandwich What is your favorite sand- wich? Whatever it is—try it with Tak-hom-a Biscuit. You will like it better than ever. Tak-hom-a Biscuit splits-in- two without crumbling. It is this exclusive feature that has made the Tak-hom-a Sandwich so popular. f j / : Mold | 2) = = hina MERA 7 / —

Give full Credit to your Grocer The grocer knows that he is the most important factor in the plan to furnish you with Sunshiné crackers, cookies, and wafers which are Fresh and Crisp. He knows that goodness depends upon freshness and that you expect him to fur- nish you with foods in per- tect condition. Good grocers, therefore, order Sunshine Biscuits in such quantities and so often that they are sure of having fresh goods. In other words, they buy no more than they can sell quickly, The Sunshine Display Rack which you will see in many stores is usually the sign of a good grocer. It shows that he has a nice variety—well kept and well displayed so that you: can

make your choice easily and =<] quickly. : Such care on the part of the grocer in having Sun- shine Biscuits that are Fres and Crisp shows that his is a good store. 4

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL ie my } OES Se Rela 4 Tak-hom-a Biscuit with Tea Fresh ana Cri These are the words you naturally use to describe Sunshine Biscuits. Tak-hom-a Biscuit is the Sunshine Soda Cracker. When you open the red package you notice the same appetizing fragrance that you get when you open the oven door. It is the aroma of freshness. You pick one out of the package and just

before you bite it you find it Splits-in-two without crumbling and is just the right shape and size to eat. A cracker so fresh and crisp would crumble at the first bite were it not for this unique advantage. Careful grocers take pride in furnishing you with Sunshine Biscuits that are fresh and crisp, and watch their stock so that they have a fresh supply on hand. JooseE-WitEs Biscuit (OMPANY Bakers of Sunshine Biscuits Branches in Over 100 Cities 117

\ ; bY

Page 120

118 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL April, 19% April 19 Ho! Everyone who has ever used Lux! ‘The makers of Lux announce a great Far -reaching contest $12,125 in cash prizes ranging from *25 to $1500 Everyone has a chance to win - - - - i $250 for the most helpful way to use Lux for a practical new purpose - - second prize$75, third prize$25 - - 119 PRIZES IN ALL By “new” we mean anything for which we have not already given washing direc- tions. This would bar out directions for washing garments made of silk, wool, fine cotton or linen, blankets, automobiles. But if you use Lux for any practical new purpose such as shampoo, rugs, cleaning tarnished silver or any of the scores of new purposes, just tell us in your own words how you use it. Make the directions as helpful as you possibly can—just as if you were telling a neigh- bor just how to get the best results. For the most helpful directions for using Lux for a practical new purpose we give the first prize of $250; for the next most helpful $75; for the third most helpful $25. Pure, cleansing Lux suds for shampoo! How do you use it for this purpose or for any purpose? Y $1500 for the best letter on"Why I Value Lux”: -second prize$500 , third prize $250; 12 prizes of 10Qeach- - - - Countless women value Lux for launder- ing fine things. There are hosts of other reasons why both men and women value it. Mr. Smith, for instance, washed the whole outside of his house with Lux. He values Lux because it made the paint look as good as new and saved him a big painter’s bill. Mrs. Davidson always washes her dishes with Lux because it keeps her hands from looking rough and red. She values Lux for many things, but the ef- fect on her hands is the most important. Other fastidious women value it because it is so wonderful for the family laundry —saving their time and energy. They don’t mind putting their hands in the rich Luxlather—it’s so easy on their skin. Just tell us why you value Lux. $1500 for the best letter—$s500 for the second best, $250 for the third best, and $100 for each of the 12 next best letters. He values Lux because it saved a painter’s bill —why do you value it?

Page 121

Til, 194 April, 1924 The Lédics HOME JOURNAL _Y 119 amounti State Prizes including the District of Columbia ) to$6125. For the most interesting and complete list of purposes for which you use Lux numbered inthe order of their importance to you.49 first prizes of $75 each (one for each the 48 states and theDistrict of Columbia) + - - 49 second prizes of Innumerable women use Lux for fine fabrics, for washing dishes, for shampoo. We have many letters from women who find Lux incomparable for washing milk bottles, for cleaning tarnished silver and for many other purposes. You probably use it for lots of interesting $50 each things. Tell us about them, in the order of their importance to you. Totheoneineach stateand the District of Columbia who sends the most inter- esting and complete list goes the first prize of $75—for the next most interest- ing and complete, $50. — Dishwashing is becoming a most popular use for Lux. Don’t leave out a single use! oy Special Prize of $1500. For the most interest- ing account of an incident in the life of a well — known person in which Lux has figured; second prize $500; third prize $200. These letters illustrate what we mean: Edward Bok wrote:“WhenI put up my limousine for the summer, I asked my chauffeur to remove the upholstery. He suggested freshening it up. It was then that Mrs. Bok suggested the use of Lux. It was full of dust and spots. I didn’t believe any- thing could bring it back to its freshness, but Lux did. I congratulate you on having a product that brings about such results.” Miss Harrison wrote: “We were planning a féte of nations with Joseph Choate guest of honor. In draping the flags under which the distinguished guest was to stand, one of them became soiled; so it was washed with Lux. It came out beautifully— colors as bright as ever—the white_unstreaked.” Miss Browne wrote: “‘At a luncheon for Miss Willa Cather I wanted everything to be Czecho- Slovakian in honor of her heroine Antonia. What was my dismay to find that very morning that my lovely Bohemian luncheon set had yellowed. My maid washed it quickly and safely with Lux. The rich embroidery lost none of its brilliance—the cloth was gleaming white.” For the most interesting letter telling of an incident in the life of a well-known person in which Lux has figured, goes the special prize of $1500; for the next most interesting, $500; for the third, $200. 70 entertain a Samous writer a luncheon set was washed in Lux— What has Lux helped you with? 1. This great contest is open to. everyone in the United States. 2. Send all communications to Dept. A, Lever Bros. Co., Cambridge, Mass. 3. The fact that you may have already sent us washing directions for Lux, or told us why you value Lux or told us of new uses for Lux, or of incidents in the lives of well-known people in which Lux has figured, does not bar you from competing. Just write us again. 4. You may compete in one or more than one of the four contests. Use a separate sheet of paper for each contest. Don’t compete for two contests on the same sheet of paper. Number each contribution—Contest 1, Contest 2, etc., as the case may be. 5. Write or print your name and address at the top of each page. RULES FOR THE CONTEST 6. Write in ink on one side of the paper only. Number each sheet of paper. 7. In case of a tie the full amount of the prize goes to each tying contestant. 8. Contest closes June 1, 1924—any letter postmarked after twelve midnight, June rst, will not be considered. Judges of the contest— Mrs. Ellen B. McGowan, co-author of “Textiles and Cloth- ing”; Miss L. Ray Balderston, author of “Laundering”; one of the editors of each of the following magazines—The Ladies’ Home Journal, Miss MarthaDodson; Modern Priscilla, Mrs. Elizabeth Macdonald; Woman’s Home Companion, Miss Martha Sanford. It costs nothing to enter the contest. If you wish to compete but have never used Lux, write us and we will send you a free package. Lever Bros. Co., Dept. A, Cambridge, Mass.

Page 122

120 pe rng mony genre

As They are Made in the Best Tea Shops By CaroLinE B. KiNG m|EW dainties for the Easter holidays, and #| more particularly new cakes to take the place of the more substantial cold-weather varie- ties; this is the demand of every housewife, whether she partakes of them in her favorite tea room, or serves them at home with her afternoon cup of tea, or at her evening mah- ; mm Ar.eke| jongg or bridge party. And the tea rooms, not to be outdone by the millinery shops and the modistes, set forth the latest and most tempt- ing of their wares for the Easter holidays, well aware that new fashions in cakes are quite as fascinating as new fashions in frocks and gowns. In my tour of tea rooms, I have been able to gather together a whole galaxy of most novel, most luscious and tempting cakes, all of them most appropriate for the Easter season.

GATEAUX ROBERT is the name of a dashing cake offered by La Petite Gourmet, a charmingly unique and artistic little tea shop in Chicago. For its foundation make a white cake after the following recipe: 34 Cupful of Butter 2% Teaspoonfuls of Baking Powder 2 Cupfuls of Sugar 5 Egg Whites 1 Cupful of Milk 1 Teaspoonful of Vanilla 2% Cupfuls of Pastry Flour Y{ Teaspoonful of Almond Extract REAM the butter and sugar, add the milk and flour al- ternately, sifting the latter with the baking powder before measuring, then fold in the stiffly beaten egg whites and the flavoring. Bake in two large square layer cake pans in a very moderate oven, for the cake must not become too brown. Turn out and cool, spread the first layer with a heavy marshmallow icing to which you have added half a dozen French marrons, or candied chestnuts cut in thin slices. Place the other layer over this and cover with a delicate coffee icing made by mixing to a paste, thin enough to spread well, the finest confectioners’ sugar and clear strong black coffee, to which a few drops of vanilla have been added. When the icing is dry, melt unsweetened chocolate over hot water to a liquid form, then with a tiny water-color brush or with a pointed spoon make a delicate tracery of the chocolate all over the surface of the cake. The marshmallow icing is made as follows: Place one and a half cupfuls of sugar over the fire with half a cupful of water and one-eighth teaspoonful of cream of tartar, boil without stirring until the sirup will spin a long thread when a fork is lifted from it, then cut up half a dozen marshmallows in it, making the pieces very small, and pour in a fine stream over the stiffly beaten whites of two eggs, beating the mixture all the time. Flavor in this instance with a quarter teaspoonful each of vanilla and almond extracts.

44 4. . he ine oo SEGtHE wii] bh 4 1h TLE: ~ _ ~ «A nla >

Dessert (sakes for Easter Entertammne Rage i > Spacious as it is, the lure of luscious food demanded the addition of an enclosed porch to the house. The Ladies' HOME AUgBa nj A GE “ie & “

PICCADILLY PRUNE CAKE also hails from Chicago. Half pound of prunes soaked and steamed till tender, then cooled, pitted and coarsely chopped is the first require- ment for the cake. For the batter, the following ingredi- ents will be needed: 2% Cupfuls of All-Around Flour 144 Teaspoonfuls of Baking Powder \% Teaspoonful of Soda 4% Teaspoonful of Salt 4 Teaspoonful of Nutmeg 4 Teaspoonful of Cinnamon 1144 Cupfuls of Sugar 1 Cupful of Thick Sour Cream 2 Eggs \ Cupful of Soft Butter IFT the first six ingredients together, then add the prunes and sugar to them and ** me Ata “<_-«

JOURNAL

mix well, next stir in the sour cream and the eggs well beaten, and finally add the butter which should be almost melted, but not hot. Pour into a greased square pan and bake in a moderate oven (375° F.) for an hour, or longer as nec- essary. When nearly finished sprinkle the sur- face with granulated sugar and place at the top of the oven to glaze. Delicious cut when still warm for afternoon tea or served with whipped cream as dessert. LITTLE PYRAMID SuR- PRISE CAKES as they are made in the Comimunity April, 1924

Kitchen in Evanston, Illinois, are delightful little Easter des. serts. They are made froma very velvety fine batter, made from the following materials: 14 Cupful of Butter 1% Cupfuls of Sugar 3 Eggs 2% Teaspoonfuls of Baking Powder Grated Rind of 1 Orange 1 Cupful of Milk 2% Cupfuls of Pastry Flour 4 Teaspoonful of Salt REAM the butter with half the sugar and beat the egg yolks with the rest. When both mixtures are light and delicate, combine them, add the orange rind, then al- ternate. the milk and _ flour sifted with the salt and baking powder, beat well and fold in the stiffly beaten whites of the eggs, and bake in rather flar- ing muffin tins. When cool cut off the tops and scoop out as much of the center as pos- sible, then fill with an orange custard, replace the cap. Top with a thick marshmallow frosting put on roughly, and The picturesqueness decorate with finely chopped of a country estate is pistachio or other nuts or with seen in this delight- candied violets. ful ten house, with ORANGE CusTARD is made us sunny room and by beating together one egg, 4 trellised rose yard. tablespoonful of soft butter, three-quarters of a cupful ol sugar, a tablespoonful of corn- starch, and half a cupful of milk, with the grated rind of half an orange and the juice of a whole one. Cook over hot water till thick, then cool before using. Double this amount if all the cup cakes are to be filled. The most elaborate, and, to my way of thinking, the best recipe which the tea rooms have to offer for Easter holidays, is one which I found both in Milwaukee and Detroit. It is a very sumptuous cake and, | must admit, not a very cheap one, but for a ver) special occasion, like the Easter dinner or supper, it may be permitted to appear on the table, even though costly. HEAVEN’s Foon is the name of this wonderful cake. Fot the first layer one will need: 4 Egg Whites 1 Cupful of Granulated Sugar 3 Egg Yolks % Teaspoonful of Salt 4 Teaspoonful of Cream of Tartar 1 Cupful of Pastry Flour <AT the whites of the eggs with the salt and cream of tartar to a stiff fine froth, add the sugar and beat agall. Then add the yolks of the eggs, which have been wh pped till light and thick, and finally fold in the flour. Bake in a round pan, which has been buttered well and floured. Bake about one hour at 340° F. Turn out to cool. Then prepare the second layer as follows: 114 Squares of Unsweetened 1 Cupful of Thick Cream Chocolate 1 Cupful of Sugar ich 4 Tablespoonfuls of Water 1% Cupfuls of Thin Cream, or Rie 2 Tablespoonfuls of Granulated Milk Gelatin 4 Teaspoonful of Vanilla LD pcanaht the chocolate in the water, over hot wateh then add the sugar, cream and vanilla and cook overt hot water three or four minutes. Add the gelatin, soften® (Continued on Page 140)

April,

Page 123

April, 1924 | Dhe Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL | 121 a ate aE, *

rril, 19%

Eee" Honsalihe Kitchens » ) of HEINZ _,. bes OMELIKE! That’s be the word. That just de- aterials: scribes them. Thousands | and thousands of house- wives have inspected them, and all have felt this thrill of recognition. They look like places where good things to eat are being : Powder ze

r r with id beat le rest.

fh made. They are full of tempting em, , hen al: odors. They are white and clean and 14 ‘ : baking well cared for. The sunshine lies by across the floors. The Heinz girls et fr are busy and neat and cheerful. It ‘ ‘nN C00) ‘ e e ba Op out is a domestic picture that warms © as pos- 7 ee orange the heart of every woman with a >. Top : 1 1 1 Ps spark of housekeeping instinct. soe And that is one thing we have q or with striven for—these homelike sur- d roundings, this domestic spirit. Big ~ and efficient as the kitchens of a na- oe tion must be, we have escaped the com. factory atmosphere. We do not man- > TIN Cook ufacture. We cook and bake as near- “filled ly as we can like a capable hostess gy te preparing delicious meals for favor- ee and ed guests. Such is the attitude of must pci all our employees—they too feel oa this friendly obligation to dispense “- _ good cheer. <4 1 Sugar : ur HERE ARE HEINZ 57 VARIETIES. How many do you know? am ol 1 Heinz Baked Beans with Pork 10 Heinz Cooked Macaroni 22 Heinz Apple Butter 34 Heinz Sour Mixed Pickles 46 Heinz Red sh ane Sauce agai. and Tomato Sauce 11 Heinz Mince Meat 23 Heinz Crab-Apple Jelly 35 Heinz Chow Chow Pickle 47 Heinz Green Pepper Sauce ed till 2 Heinz Baked Beans without Tomato 12 Heinz Plum Pudding 24 Heinz Currant Jelly 36 Heinz Sweet Mustard Pickle 48 Heinz Tomato Ketchup round Sauce with Pork—Boston Style 13 Heinz Fig Pudding 25 Heinz Grape Jelly 37 Heinz Queen Olives 49 Heinz Prepared Mustard about 3 Heinz Baked Beans in Tomato Sauce 14 Heinz Cherry Preserves 26 Heinz Quince Jelly 38 Heinz Manzanilla Olives 50 Heinz India Relish re the without Meat—Vegetarian ‘ 15 Heinz Red Raspberry Preserves 27 Heinz Apple Jelly 39 Heinz Stuffed Olives 51 Heinz Evaporated Horse-Radish 4 Heinz Baked Red Kidney Beans 16 Heinz Peach Preserves 28 Heinz Dill Pickles 40 Heinz Ripe Olives 52 Heinz Salad Dressing 5 Heinz Peanut Butter 17 Heinz Damson Plum Preserves 29 Heinz Sweet Midget Gherkins 41 Heinz Pure Olive Oil 53 Heinz Mayonnaise 6 Heinz Cream of Tomato Soup 18 Heinz Strawberry Preserves 30 Heinz Preserved Sweet Gherkins 42 HeinzSour Pickled Onions 54 Heinz Pure Malt Vinegar ot Rich 7 Heinz Cream of Pea Soup 19 Heinz Pineapple Preserves 31 Heinz Preserved Sweet Mixed Pickles 43 Heinz Worcestershire Sauce 55 Heinz Pure Cider Vinegar 8 Heinz Cream of Celery Soup 20 Heinz Black Raspberry Preserves 32 Heinz Sour ae Gherkins 44 Heinz Chili Sauce 56 Heinz Distilled White Vinegar 9 Heinz Cooked Spaghetti 21 Heinz Blackberry Preserves 33 Heinz Sour Midget Gherkins 45 Heinz Beefsteak Sauce 57 Heinz Tarragon Vinegar vater,

or hot tened <=

nm. S. Rete 2: COM PAW YT Established 1869

Page 124

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 J April, reveal all its charming little lights Te 4 ° and gleams—for fluffy, lustrous hair 0 TIN’ our with the look of abundance, here * is Packer’s Liquid Shampoo. Hold the your hauwr’s full loveliness graceful bottle to the light and let the sun play through this rich and sparkling liquid, Here, indeed, are Nature’s really safe aids A beneficial shampoo based toward hair health and hair loveliness, on 52 years of experience Olive oil, cocoanut oil, a delicate perfume, and other bland and soothing ingredients come from far corners of the world to meet in Packer’s Liquid Shampoo. Benin nvw, eitbvirs, meine your This is the best liquid shampoo we know daughter’s hair the’ benefits of ,’ bf . 9 > Pidle/s Liceld Sharpen. how to make, after 52 years’ experience in the making of soap for shampooing. Packer ( ingredients are a/ways safe, pure and se- lected to do the greatest good. We promise that the faithful use of Packer’s Liquid Shampoo will benefit your scalp and hair, In addition, you will be delighted with its clean, pleasant scent and its ease of appli- cation. P th A New Soap Convenience Your old friend Packer’s Tar Soap is now packed in a m new way—each cake comes in a metal soap box. For pe delightful convenience when traveling put a cake in th your toilet kit. To meet pleasantly the soap and water x emergencies of the garage or road always keep a cake in If the side pocket of your car. To put your carefree young th son on friendly terms with soap and water, give him his If own personal cake of Packer’s. A private cake of sh Packer’s too, for baby’s bath. a 3SpecialSamples for 25c—On receipt of 25¢ we al will mail you generous samples of all three Packer prod- fc ucts—Packer’s Tar Soap, Packer’s Liquid Shampoo and I Packer’s Charm (a soothing skin lotion). Or send toc a for a sample of any single product. 0 Free Booklet—We will gladly send, free, a copy of our t Manual, ‘How to Care for the Hair and Scalp,” which p gives helpful suggestions for proper shampooing and p explains the Packer Method. Send requests for either r samples or Manual to the following address only: The t Packer Manufacturing Co., Inc., Dept. 87, Box 85, G. P.O. New York, N. Y. 7 PACKERS |§ PACKERS Care During Adolescence Liquid S hampoo During the years from 12 to 16, hair needs very special attention. The hair, as well as all the rest of the body, then needs extra nourishment. Careful Packer shampoos during youth make for healthy, ; beautiful hair in maturity. Further help- In purchasing Packer’s Liquid Shampoo notice the ful hair information of many sorts in the liberal size of the bottle. Do you know of any shampoo LE free Packer Manual offered elsewhere on so safe and so gentle which gives you, for the Packer price, this page. a generous six ounces?

Page 125

1924 ts ir re le in 1. ls S, ey ts oh 8 N April, 1924 The Ladies ‘HOME JOURNAL The making of croquettes need not be a long wearisome task if a “line-up” of sifted crumbs, beaten egg and utensils such as the above is all in readiness before be- ginning the crumbing and shaping. Let a croquette a minute be your goal! simple (roquettes with the Party Air By FLorence Tart EATon sHR|SN’T it strange that so few N| housekeepers have on their frequent menusa dish which is a universal favorite, easy to prepare, economical and a prime factor in using up left-overs? For some rea- : son croquettes are still re- garded as “party food’”—something to be achieved only after tremendous efforts—and their manifold advantages discreetly ignored. Simplified general directions for croquette making will, I am sure, make them more popular with all housewives. First prepare the meat, fish or other ingredients, always consisting of cooked material of some kind. If meat is used, free it absolutely from gris- tle, fat and skin; chop coarse, or cube fine. If fish is the main ingredient selected, freefrom skin and bones and flake. If the croquettes are to be of vegetable, macaroni, egg, and so on, dice or cut fine. Next in the preparation comes the making of the standard binding sauce. Place in a double boiler one pint of milk or part milk and cream; to this add seasonings suitable for the particular croquette to be discussed. I usually add for most varieties about half a teaspoonful of scraped or finely minced onion, a few grains of cayenne pepper, one- eighth teaspoonful of white pepper, one-half teaspoonful of salt, one teaspoonful of minced parsley, and one-quarter teaspoonful each of paprika and celery salt. Flecks of green or red pepper blend nicely with most mix- tures; use about one teaspoonful, minced. \ HILE the milk is heating, melt together in a small saucepan four tablespoonfuls of butter and eight tablespoonfuls of flour; if milk only is used add another tablespoon- ful of butter. Pour over this half the hot milk and stir until well blended, then pour this mixture into the milk in the double boiler, stirring rapidly, and cook until thick and smooth; beat with an egg beater if at all lumpy. To this sauce add the prepared main ingredient—approximately half a pound of it, but a little more or less may be used; laste to see if more seasonings are needed, and spread smoothly in an inch-and-a-quarter layer on a plate or platter. Let the mixture vet thoroughly cold before making up; the sauce will stiffen so that it can be easily manipulated, but after the croquettes are cooked they will be soft and creamy. The above amount—one pint of sauce and half a pound of meat or fish—will make fifteen to twenty croquettes, depending upon the size and shape selected. Just as soon as the mixture is thoroughly cold it may be shaped into croquettes. Much time and trouble may be saved here by put- (ing enough thought into the process to com- pass the easiest way. After long practice in croquette making for a large family, this is the way which I have found to be quickest: _ To begin with, I get everything ready be- lore the shaping is attempted—the beaten egg in a deep oatmeal saucer, a flat platter or large plate for the finished croquettes, a tablespoon and fork, two good-size saucers or dishes containing plenty of sifted dried bread crumbs, a smooth small meat board, and the plate containing the mixture. The bread crumbs should be thoroughly dried but not browned. The egg should be beaten slightly with the fork, blending two to four tablespoonfuls of cold water with it. Then, sitting com- fortably, I proceed to shape the croquettes by threes. Using the tablespoon, take off a rounding spoonful of the mixture and lay in the saucer of crumbs; then another and an- other; toss the crumbs over them, shaping a bit as this is done, then roll in the egg, crumb again, and remové to the meat board, on which roll lightly into shape. So skillful can one become in the manipulation of cro- quettes that, after everything is ready, one minute for each croquette is all the time which will be required. FTER ali the croquettes are shaped set them in a cool place and when desired, fry a rich brown in very hot deep fat—the cor- rect temperature of the fat is 390° F., or hot enough to brown a cube of bread in forty counts. Place five or six—no more — croquettes in a frying basket and immerse it in the hot fat. A minute or two suffices for the browning. If left in the fat too long the croquettes tend to burst and become unsightly. Drain and tip carefully onto soft absorbent paper placed in a shallow drip- ping pan, standing in a hot place. When all are done set in the oven a minute or two be- fore serving. Croquettes may be made al- most any shape desired, but the easiest and quickest to make are the cylinder ones shown in the illustration. For most croquettes the general directions given above are all that are needed. If the meat or fish used is packed solidly in the cup, one cupful of either will weigh one-half pound, as called for in the general recipe. Use any cooked product as the predominating ingredient and season nicely to suit the par- ticular product being used, following the sug- gestions above. Accompany with a creamed vegetable rather than a sauce. To these general rules let me add just a few recipes, which deviate slightly from the ordinary. CONCORDIA CROQUETTES. Peel and chop one-half pound of market mushrooms; stew five minutes in two tablespoonfuls of butter and half a teaspoonful of salt; add a spoon- ful or two of cream if too dry. Drain from the juice, add two hard-cooked eggs, coarsely chopped, and one cupful of the standard croquette sauce given above. Spread on a plate, cool, shape, and fry as directed. These are particularly delicious accompanied by a green salad. Save the mushroom juice to add to soup. Savory RicE CRoQguEeTTEs. To two cup- fuls of boiled rice add one pint of the stand- ard croquette sauce in which one-half cupful of crumbled cheese has been melted; or, add one pint of tomato sauce made accord- ing to the same proportions as the standard sauce. Cool, shape and fry as directions suggest. Serve with chicken, turkey, or lamb, preferably, or with any cold meat. Ecc Croquetres. Hard cook four eggs. Dice them and add one cupful of the stand- ard croquette sauce. Add an extra half teaspoonful of minced parsley and green pepper or pimiento, and be sure that the mix- ture is seasoned nicely. Cool, shape and fry in the usual way. O one can remain healthy who does notkeep clean internally. To be youthful all through the years, to have a sound body and a clear mind, require a’ constant con- dition of internal cleanliness. Of late years medical science has sounded urgent warnings of the dangerous effects of intestinal clog- ging. Poisoning from clogged in- testines often starts in infancy and as the years pass by, its baneful ef- fects are shown in damaged nerves and a grievously impaired body, says a famous medical writer. The first results of clogged intestines are the minor ailments. But as the clogging becomes chronic, other more serious conditions appear, until the individual is suffering from some grave organic disease. Don’t run these risks! Minor ail- ments that come from intestinal clogging warn that poisons are sat- urating your body. Each of these ailments weakens your health and power to resist graver diseases. How to Overcome Faulty Elimination Laxatives and cathartics do not over- come faulty elimination, saysanoted REG. U.S. PAT. OFF, For Internal Cleanliness From infancy health depends on internal cleanliness authority, but by their continued use tend only to aggravate the con- dition and often lead to permanent injury. Through knowledge gained of the intestinal tract by X-ray observation and exhaustive tests, medical science has found in /ubrication the best means of overcoming faulty elimi- nation. The gentle lubricant, Nujol, penetrates and softens the hard food waste. Thus it enables Nature to secure regular, thorough elimina- tion. Nujol is not a laxative nor a medicine, and cannot cause dis- tress. Like pure water, it is harmless. Nujol hastens the rate of flow through the intestine, preventing intestinal sluggishness. Nujol is used-in leading hospitals and is prescribed by physicians throughout the world for the relief of faulty elimination in expectant and nursing mothers, infants and children and people of all ages. Remember, continued youth and health depend upon internal clean- liness. Maintain it by taking Nujol as regularly as you wash your face or brush your teéth. For sale by all druggists. Tested and Approved by the Good Housekeeping Bureau of Foods, Sanitation and Healt Guaranteed by Nujol Laboratories Standard Oil Co. (New Jersey) FREE TRIAL BOTTLE! Nujol, Room 821-1,7 Hanover Sq., New York For this coupon and 10 cents, stamps or coin, to cover packing and postage, please send me a trial bottle of Nujol and 16-page booklet, ‘*Faulty Elimination.’ (For booklet only check here 0 and send without money.) Name_ Address {ere

Page 126

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL eA TOAST to KRAFT Geis sandwich; it’s a toasted sand- Ga wich of Kraft Cheese—there’s the difference. You may not see much difference—difference in flavor is never visible. m pps isn’t just a toasted cheese But the very taste of the golden brown toast blended with the delicious, mild, mellow flavor of Kraft Cheese will convince you of the superiority of the Kraft quality. You will see at once that it really works magic with even the most ordinary dish. Kraft Cheese means perfect flavor. If you could choose from the best of America’s cheese; then if you could cure it and age it until it was fully matured—ripe, rich and mellow—you would think it a rare privilege. Yet you can have just such cheese, if you buy Kraft Cheese, for we do all this for you. Not only select it, and ripen it in our country plants, but we pasteurize this choice cheese for further purity and blend it for the inimitable Kraft flavor. That’s why it’s so im- possible for imitators to approach the Kraft quality. KRAFT CHEESE Decidedly Better: J. L. KRAFT & BROS. CO. CHICAGO—NEW YORK-—SAN FRANCISCO KRAFT-MAC LAREN CHEESE CO., LTD. MONTREAL, CANADA Made and Known in Canada as Kraft Canadian Cheese Toasted Cheese Sandwiches Cut slices of bread about one- fourth inch thick, and butter lightly. Take a small quantity of Kraft American or Pimento Loaf Cheese—rub through grater, add a little butter, and work until smooth. Spread the slices of bread with this mixture, put 2 slices together and cut into triangles. Toast until delicately brown on both sides and serve at once. Send For Free Recipe Book, J4.

Page 127

April, 1924 : The Ladies' HOME JOURNAL Cool green pottery, reminiscent of that priceless celadon porcelain made in China centuries ago, breathes the very essence of spring. The dark-green glass fingerbowls and goblets and the sprays of mignonette are pleasing contrasts to use either on the springtime luncheon or dinner table. April Meal Planning for the Whole Family With a Week's Menus on Which to Build ITH the coming of spring it ¢| is particularly essential that &\ the daily meals be planned Hy| with a great deal of thought Ree} and care. Include just as Fare ped fresh fruits and vege- acy ah fve| tables as your pocketbook BRROR MESS) will allow, and capiieet these with canned ones which you may have in your store closets of home-canned prod- ucts or which may be bought in any reliable brand from the market. The menus for this month are planned for a family of six consisting of the father en- gaged in work which may be classed as moderately active, the mother and housewife, and four children of school age, a girl, four- teen, a boy, eleven, and twins, eight years old. The meals are planned keeping in mind al Sunday BREAKFAST Spiced Apple Sauce p Oatmeal Top Milk Toast Thin Corn Bread Bacon Milk Coffee DINNER Consommé Roast Beef Brown Gravy Baked Potatoes Tiptop Spinach Butter Onions Celery Spanish Cream SUPPER Cherry Salad Hot Date Muffins Salted Wafers Cocoa Tea eMonday BREAKFAST Sliced Bananas Ready-to-Serve Cereal Top Milk rench Toast Sirup Milk Coffee DINNER , ; Cold Roast Beef ‘lazed Carrots Macaroni With Tomatoes Lettuce and Green Pepper Salad Peaches Floating on Custard Hot-Water Sponge Cake ( SUPPER Cream of Celery Soup Bran Bread and Butter Scalloped Apricots Tea Tuesday BREAKFAST : Oranges Cornmeal Mush Top Milk oast Bacon Milk Coffee DINNER . Irish Stew With Dumplings Crisped Shredded Cabbage : Boiled Dressing Rice and Raisin Pudding SUPPER Beef Soufflé Savory Stewed Tomatoes Bran Bread-and-Butter Sandwiches Mined Browned-Almond Salad Tea Wednesday BREAKFAST Farina With Dates Pop-overs Top Milk oast mi oo especially the needs of growing school chil- dren. The dinners are served at noon, which is the ideal plan if the noon period from school allows time for this. If the father can be at home for his noon meal the serving of dinners at this hour makes the matter of meal preparation and planning easier for the housewife. In order to have a basis on which quantities of food needed may be based, the Atwater standard of caloric requirement has been used. According to this standard this family would require food which will yield something over 100,000 calories weekly. This should be chosen proportionately from the different classes of foods: 25 per cent from meats and other protein foods; 25 per cent from cereal (Continued on Page 126) DINNER Vegetable Soup Baked Stuffed Haddock Mashed Potatoes Drawn-Butter Sauce Three-in-One Vegetable Strawberries Sponge Cake SUPPER Creamed Toast Stuffed Egge With Russian Dressing ee Eclairs ea Thursday BREAKFAST Stewed Prunes Ready-to-Serve Cerea Top Milk W: “s Sirup Milk Coffee DINNER Brown Gravy Roast Chicken \ Parsnip Puff Rice Thimbles Salted Water Cress Banana Whip Custard Sauce SUPPER Creamed Peas and Tuna Fish Toast Salted Wafers Hartley Salad Milk Tea “— Friday BREAKFAST Stewed Figs Malted-Wheat Cereal Top Milk Graham Toast Butter Milk Coffee DINNER Cream of Chicken Soup * Broiled Shad Mashed Potatoes Dandelion Greens Savory Buttered Beets Rhubarb Tapioca oiled Meringue SUPPER Poached Eggs With Asparagus Graham Bread Hollandaise Sauce Baked Apples Ginger Stuffing Milk Tea ’ Saturday BREAKFAST Ready-to-Serve Wheat Cereal Top Milk Toast utter range Marmalade Milk Coffee DINNER Chicken Croquettes Hot Rolls Scalloped Potatoes New String Beans Lettuce Salad French Dressing Baked Caramel Custards SuPPER Pickles Oyster Stew Oyster Crackers Rye Bread-and-Butter Sandwiches Canned Pears r Gingerbread ea Wall Colors) are most Important | f There is for every room a correct color treatment, and you can get the correct tone or tint exactl . monious with rugs and furnishi Your good taste will tell you jast ean required, but to get it on your walls a little expert advice will be found valuable. The known merit of Alabastine, its fine tex- ture, the beauty of its tints, and its wonderful working qualities, have caused its use in the best hotels, churches, schools and public buildings throughout the world. Se ae” a Instead of Kalsomine or Wall Paper Alabastine is a high-grade water color for interior surfaces— plaster, wall board, paint, burlap or canvas, or even old wall paper where it is. fast, has no raised figures and contains no aniline dyes; comes in standard colors which intermix to make many shades—mixed with either cold or warm water—can be applied to any interior surface, and is so uni- formly satisfactory that you may do the work yourself when decorators are not available — put up in powdered form —full directions on every five-pound package. Being sanitary as well as artistic, Alabastine is the acceptable wall coating for homes, offices, public buildings, theatres, schools —wherever beautiful walls are desired. ‘Write to y Miss Brandon Many householders and property owners with decorating problems confronting them are getting valuable suggestions from Miss Ruby Brandon, in charge of our ‘Home Better- ment” department. Her helpful services are free. Give her the necessary data and she will prepare an exclusive Alabastine color plan in chart form to meet your requirements. Alabastine Company 881 Grandville Ave., CRA WAS \) wa Yh i AN

Page 128

pander SAD xe weet 5 pire nee ta aaa eee eee ree eae Besa F

” The Ledies' HOME JOURNAL April, afl Ap

Bringing Springtime to Your Dining Table HE wise housewife tempts her family by bringing the lovely flavor of Springtime to her dining table in dishes of unusual charm and daintiness—exquisite dishes made by combining fresh or canned fruits or vegetables, fresh or condensed milk, cream, eggs, chocolate and other good things, with the wholesome delicacy of Knox Sparkling Gelatine. Apple Charlotte Y, envelope Knox Sparkling Gelatine 2 tablespoonfuls lemon juice Y, cup cold water 1 cupful apple sauce Y2 cup boiling water whites of three eggs 1 cup sugar Lady fingers Soak gelatine in cold water five minutes and dissolve in boiling water. Add Sugar, and when dissolved add lemon juice. Strain, cool slightly, and add apple sauce. When mixture begins to stiffen, beat with a wire whisk until light, then add stiffly beaten egg whites; beat thoroughly. Turn into mold, lined with lady Sngere. One pint whipped cream or evaporated milk may be used in place of egg whites. « Orange Charlotte Make same as Apple Charlotte, using one cupful of orange juice and pulp in place of apple sauce. Fruit Salad Supreme 1 envelope Knox Sparkling Gelatine Y, cup mild vinegar Y, cup cold water Y, cup sugar 2 cups boiling water 3 cups fresh fruit, cut in small pieces Soak gelatine in cold water five minutes, and add boiling water, vinegar and sugar. Strain, and when mixture begins to stiffen, add fruit, using cherries, oranges, bananas, or cooked Pineapple, alone or in combination. Turn into mold, first dipped in cold water, and chill. Remove from mold to nest of crisp lettuce leaves, and accompany with mayonnaise or boiled salad dressing. Vegetable Salad Make same as Fruit Salad Supreme, using in place of the fruit, one cup finely shredded cabbage, two cups celery (cut in small Pieces) and two Pimentoes also cut in small pieces. Doctors Recommend Knox Gelatine for Malnutrition and Indigestion In infant feeding (as an adjunct to milk, fresh or condensed, in pro- ) portions prescribed by your physician), to enable the infant to digest IX (and assimilate the milk more easily—in the daily diet of growing children, to insure their Proper growth and strength development— for invalids and convalescents, to add variety, nutritive value, and palatability to their diets—and especially as a digestive aid to all those suffering from any form of dyspepsia—doctors and dietitians prescribe wholesome foods Prepared with KNOX SPARKLING GELATINE “The Highest Quality for Health’?

Three Instructive Books Free to Housewives and Mothers Send us your grocer’s name, together with 4 cents in stamps, and we will mail you three booklets, containing many delightful and practical recipes, and muchyaluable dietary information. Charles B. Knox Gelatine Co., Inc. 113 Knox Avenue . Johnstown, N. Y.

i ) [ April- Meal Planning for the Whole Family (Continued from Page 125) products; 20 per cent from fruits and vege- flour and white flour, one t nfu pe i ge €aspoo tables; 20 per cent from foods mainly fat in of salt and soda, one-half teaspoonful of bak. their content; and 10 per cent from pure or ing powder and two tablespoonfuls of sugar: nearly pure sweets. If these proportions are add one-half cupful of molasses, one ege adhered to approximately, Onemay be reason- well beaten, two cupfuls of buttermilk and ably assured one-half cupfy : "p that the family ofseeded raising will Lael pond | oeared. Mix alt watnes at FOOD SUPPLIES NEEDED FOR pate bake mane ‘ . ‘© IN two view — that Is, THESE APRIL MENUS 8reased loaf there will be Pans at 350° F, sufficient pro- rr) for forty-five tein for body- 322 minutes. © Typ buildin g; MATERIAL WEIGHT OR MEASURE = a & Out on wire starches Sas racks to oo], aplenty for Serve cut in thin ~~ (Aen een es Mi ~, heat ti Aye FRUITS AND VEGETABLES nore. Makes ergy; bulk to . excellent sand. keep the system Apples ip) oS ey 3 Qts. (4 Of Ibs.) 960 wic he Ss with in trim and all ee 1 Doz. (4 lbs.) 1,160 cream che m a Oranges. ..... 6 Medium (3 lbs.) 500 “ Leese or the needed vita- Lemons Se ELa Ab bs 4 aw és Ibs.) 200 amt butter for mins. Strawberries . . | | | t. f the filling. Soy, eee 2 Cupfuls (34 Ib.) 50 ° : Menus for the Potatoes. 11° |: 1 Peck (15 {bs.) 4,530 milk may be rest of t _ Spinach Aas bis % Peck (4 Ibs.) 440 jag hee place of month ma ee \. the uttermilk made by flow nn Segara: F pen bunch = ifat hand, ’ ing the general teas o. 3 Large heads i Use bacon fat : v4 Ibe. On ls P a ra “4 a ae 2% Lbs. 400 = ee ning ia wee AY, fe “4 Green pepper .... J Large 25 muiiins, Pry ing differe nee: % Lb. 60 soning fish ip foods of like Cabbage od: 14 Dos, 180 baking or broil. nature used aa 2 a 470 ing, and for sea- ere. a unches § spina he The main Water c 2 Bunch 30 soning spinach thing is to make Dandelion greens. . , % — h MT hs) po or other vege. your weekly > he + , tables in which : Asparagus... .. | 1 Bunch 100 plan in advance, String ns . bees 2 Lbs. dea e ; 380 the savory taste rj i anned pineapple . . an (2% lbs. P i jection. for only ” —_~ Canned peaches . . | 1 Can (2% Ibs.) 480 ig ‘ objection je Ptana anaes cherries . . , : on a | ies} m . ou anned pears ... . an (2% lbs. ing, and Canned tomatoes . . ; 2 Cans (4% lbs.) 460 Pore the Canned Be! & hag i Can (13% Ibs.) , $10 Staples ) . ME 8 ot) bes a ’ , actual a Figs Ab ave. 4 % Lb. 100 ELISHES in an intelligent SORE Sai 1 Lb. 400 give char- . Dried apricots . . | | 1 Lb. 1,260 ; Par way. By this Raisins |. Saree 1% Cupfuls 735 acter and indi- plan, ee order Mae... 1 Bunch rye a, to a or staple sup- meal and may plies need be meets sm PROTEIN be included at given but once _ will. As they a week, and two Rib roast of beef es 6 Lbs. 4,000 are usually | or three weekly Ronsting chica = | 3 Lbs 3/000 eaten in small visits to the Haddock... | | | 3 Lbs. 480 quantities, they market for per- ry ae ae tow 1 add little actual ‘2 yetets 2 ww kk, : =i ishable voy Oe 1 Can (13 oz.) 455 food value. ‘ tables and Consommé. . . . . . 2 Cans 200 The tea and meats should Cream cheese . . . . 1 Small (3 oz.) 300 coffee included suffice. American cheese .. . % — ons in the menus are The menus Gelatin, granulated . . 4 Tablespoonfuls 150 intended for the | have been kept eae 3% Dozen ' 3,130 adults; the co- simple. They ak 1 Quart sd coa and milk for re 3 Qts. daily * may - —_ (21 qts.) 14,240 the — A more elaborate cereal coltee by including a CEREAL Propucts may be served thin soup at Rolled oats .... 1% Cupfuls (334 oz.) 425 to the older chil- / slways ‘inclu, | Rekbvierve cara: | 2 Cupfuls (ide) | 1,000) Span? yr always includ- se vo, 6 Cupfuls (5 oz.) 500 but unless t ey ing a salad Ready-to-serve rice d have been course. If the nar hog RO 6 Cupfuls (5 oz.) 500 taught the cof- latter is a plain -* weanies seman _ | 534 Oe. 600 fee habit they one little actual i. are 1 Cupful (6 oz.) 600 will not < rave It. nourishment is Malted-wheat cereal 1 Cuptul (6 oz.) : pod Staple supplies Macaroni ..... . 3% Lbs. . Re no added » but Cometarch ee i Tablespoonful 35 having n bes other equally a 2 Cupfuls (5 oz.) 440 value, such as valuable sub- am flour .... P 2 reels (10 oz.) Hoe tea, coffe: bak- _ i Oe a 4 Ss. : * lor stances are thus ee aengeaidaete % Cuptul (334 02.) | "390 ing powd —_ obtained. Salted crackers... . 2 Packages (13 oz.) | 1,540 Spices, etc. ,have + ome a. toes A Package (6% oz.) ey not been in- sranulated tapioca . . % Cupfu § in t he list Br an Br ead Cocoa .. “ ea. ew 4 Tableapoontuls 50 cluded in — Mick xs . 1 Dozen 1,200 of supplie r I ‘O FOLLOW Bread, . a ! Lost , 1 7200 needed, .\i! = . read, white. ... . -Lb. loaves y : » liste ticular weer” | Bread; Gratin 2°] £28: fom ey at: ign . ; nt these sugges- Fats needed for the i not on tions may be of ee 3 Lbs. 10,200 a If . re value: eee 1 Lb. 3,400 han pure Buy the but- Bacon . cis schwe 6. a 1 Lb. 2,800 in) mark«table termilk on the Saree thick ee ! Cupful pro amounts and Saturday pre- Salad oll: |: : | | | |23¢ Cupfuls 4,000 use the surplus vious and use it Catcolate eae 1 4 eauares (174 =) 213 at some iuture i nut mea t wh ig upfu Oz. H in the corn bread Pecan meats... . . % Cupful (234 oz.) 570 time. t of the a a, Shelled almonds. - ©: | “1 Cupful (4 oz} 735 Most o! tin | ing and in the recipes uscc | | bran bread SWEETS these menus Ma nal 8 made Monday Table sirup... , 1% Cupfuls 1,500 may be found in : morning. For qeemneses Bai t+ i* A hom 7” a standard cook- : : Sugar, powder che ablespoonfuls ‘Jse on this latter mux Seeapied ginger... 7 Tablespoonfuls 100 books or - nad together two Marmalade .. | | | ¥% Glass (4 of.) 225 some o f cupfuls each of Sugar, granulated. | | 4 Lbs. 7,200 cookery page 0 bran, Graham this issue. =

Page 129

‘pril, I9y April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL

y | Wi | " \ fh, fi

\ \- J) es » \j h i } SS 7, 4) cd We ve we er uy uspenee SZ = “ a\) LN <é 1 —y \ 4 yy i Three hundred million stockings will have been produced in the great Phoenix knitting mills by the time this advertisement reaches your eye. Three hundred million! Fine foot-covering for many great nations! A ten-year achievement! The responsibility for this out- standing leadership is a mighty one, and is insistently maintained by a captivating line of hosiery for men, women and children, which has remarkable elegance and a peculiar ability to resist wear over long miles of strenuous travel. rfri@ s oe HOSTE Be MILWAUKEE

Page 130

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL SYRACUSE CHINA 3 i HIS is the beautiful new Bombay pattern. It combines the mystery of India with the stately restraint of the Colonial motif expressed in the shape of the china. OF ALL occasions, the family gathering about the table is the most intimate. Here are strengthened the ties of affection that hold the family close together, no matter how their paths diverge through life. Here are planted the memories that never fade—that in after years recall the tender warmth and cheer and love that to all of us mean “home.” Indelible is that fa- miliar scene—the soft light of flickering candles, reflected by gleaming silver and lovely china. How necessary that each detail conspire to make that picture perfect! How surely that perfec- tion is attained with the aid of Syracuse China. The beauty of its design and color never tires with constant association. Appropriate for every occasion, formal or intimate, Syracuse China may be safely used at every meal. For this fine Ameri- can-made china does not easily break, crack or chip. And replacements, though rarely needed, are readily made. Every beautiful Syracuse pat- tern is open stock. Delays in filling orders are sometimes unavoid- able, owing to its tremendous popularity. ONONDAGA POTTERY CO., Syracuse, New York When iris, marguerites and tulips are arranged in “‘ sweet disorder” in a black glass bowl, it needs no connoisseur in table decorations to point out how stunning is the effect. Vegetable Spotlights in the Meal By RacHeEL F. DAHLGREN of us to sympathize with the man who said he had never even tasted spinach because every time it was served someone said ‘It’s so good for you!” It’s putting an awful burden on these delicious April vege- table dishes to say they contain the minerals and salts and other things we need in the springtime. Instead of mentioning this, per- haps it would be wiser just to serve them in new and appetizing guises, and see how quickly the family asks for more. Perhaps the favorite among all the spring- time vegetables is asparagus, and when freshly gathered and perfectly cooked there is*no better. If it comes from market let it lie for an hour in cold water, pare the butts, and add a trace of sugar when seasoning. The following is a novel way of serving it: "Tetsst is just enough perversity in all eAsparagus Shortcake Jit) mee a rich baking-powder biscuit dough and bake it in two layers, one on top of the other. Brush the lower layer with butter before placing the other on top of it. Brush the top layer with milk. Meanwhile wash and cut a bunch of asparagus into inch lengths and steam until tender. Season gen- erously and combine with one pint of me- dium thick white sauce and two hard-cooked eggs, chopped. Fill and top the shortcake with this mixture and surround with parsley. Directions for cooking spinach will also serve when cooking dandelions, chard, Chinese cabbage and other greens. Dande- lions, however, require longer cooking, and more water should be added. Tiptop Spinach ASH one-half peck of spinach very thoroughly, using a colander. Place it in a kettle with one cupful of salted water and boil briskly, uncovered, for ten minutes, turning frequently. Drain and chop fine. Return to the fire and add one teaspoonful of salt, two tablespoonfuls of butter or bacon fat, two tablespoonfuls of stock, two table- spoonfuls of lemon juice or vinegar, and one- half teaspoonful of paprika. Stir all together and serve piping hot, garnished with toast points and broiled bacon. Three-in-One Vegetable HIS is a Virginia specialty. Shred a small head of tender cabbage and cover it with cold water and let stand for ten minutes to crisp. Heat three tablespoonfuls of savory fat in a kettle, add the cabbage with the water that clings to it, three small onions, chopped, and four or five tomatoes, peeled and sliced. Cook twenty minutes over a quick fire, adding for seasoning one teaspoon- ful of salt and one-quarter teaspoonful of pepper. Parsnips, sweetened by a winter in the frosty earth, are at their best for a short sea- son in early April. A new way of serving them is in: Parsnip Puff 6 Parsnips 1 Tablespoonful of 3 Large Potatoes Butter 4 Cupful of Cream \%% Teaspoonful of Salt 4 Teaspoonful of 44 Teaspoonful of Baking Powder Pepper \% Cupful of Grated Cheese ARE the parsnips, cut them in thick slices and boil in salted water. At the end of half an hour add the potatoes, pared and cut in quarters. When tender drain well, mash, and beat thoroughly, adding the cream, in which the baking powder has been dis solved, and the salt, pepper and butter. Now have a little hot fat ready in a frying pan, turn the puff in and brown it like an ome- let, adding the cheese before turning it over. Savory Buttered Beets ASH a dozen young beets, cover with boiling water and cook for one hour Slip off the skins in cold water, and cut in thin slices. Heat three tablespoonfuls of butter in a frying pan and add the beets with one teaspoonful each of salt, lemon juice, sugar and "prepared mustard, and two table- spoonfuls of vinegar. Serve very hot. The buttony buds of dandelions that are beginning to show gold make a dainty morsel and may be added to this spring salad: Dairymaia’s Salad HRED or chop a tiny head of young cab bage, crisp it in cold water, drain and dry. Toss through it one-half cupful of crumbled cheese and one-half teaspoonful of celery salt; combine with about one cupful or less of dandelion buds or left-over peas or asparagus, if preferred. Pour over it the fol- lowing dressing and sprinkle two tablespoon fuls of chopped chives over all. Buttermilk Dressing: To one cupful of fresh butter- milk—fresh farm buttermilk is best for this purpose—add one teaspoonful each of salt, brown sugar and prepared mustard, one- half teaspoonful of paprika and two table- spoonfuls of vinegar. Whip until light. April, 1924 —_— April, be

Page 131

il, 1924 the ns, led of he ng eS of ut in d f 1 April, 1924 OMEWHAT like the little girls in the children’s rime, that’s what this cake is made of. Walnuts, too, are in it—and the icing is maple. But, best of all, it’s filled and fla- vored with the delicate, fruity goodness of Sun-Maid Raisins. Large, plump, juicy raisins—with all the full, fine flavor of the clustered grapes! From “ Valleys of the Sun” for your desserts Only the finest table grapes, no less, are selected for these perfect raisins—grapes from the garden valleys of San Joaquin and Sacramento. Here, in clusters of matchless beauty they are taken from the vines and placed on trays in the warm, mellow California sunshine. And here the sun transforms them, with all their rich, ripe flavor into Sun-Maid Raisins. Sun-Ma Raisin Nut Cake—%6 cup butter; 1 cup brown sugar; 4% cup molasses; 2 eggs; 1 cup sour milk; 24% cups flour; 2 teaspoons baking powder; 1 tea- spoon soda; 1% teaspoons cinnamon; \% teaspoon cloves; 1% cups Sun-Maid Raisins (cut in pieces); 4% cup walnuts. Cream butter with brown sugar; add molasses, beaten eggs and milk. Mix and sift dry ingredients and combine with Jirst mixture. Then add raisins and walnut meats. Bake in moderate. oven aisins and spice — and everything nice. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL To give the good old foods NEW goodness You know, of course, what fruitiness and flavor these finer raisins give to your cakes, cookies, pies and numberless other desserts. They make such dainties doubly enticing. &. One of the simple, inexpensive desserts that Sun-Maid Rai- sins make so good as well as nourishing— Raisin Rice Custard Sun-Maid Raisins Seeded — Seedless — * Clusters AISINS are dried in the sun in beautiful clus- ters, just as they come from the vines. For your conven- ience they are then stripped from the stems and packed, seeded or seedless, in cartons, ready to use But also to so many of the old substantial foods—like good wheat bread, oatmeal, rice or bread pudding—you can give new good- ness, a new appeal to your family’s appetite, simply by adding raisins. Send for free recipe book Use raisins lavishly—not only for their good- ness, but because they are rich in health and quick energy. You can do it inexpensively, for raisins are cheap this year. The easiest and surest ways of preparing many tempting dishes, new and old, are given in the free book, “Recipes with Raisins.” Fill in the coupon and send for it today. * * * Nore: Sun-Maid Raisins are grown by some 16,000 individual growers with vineyards averaging only 20 acres each. Twelve years of effort in producing only the best, most perfect raisins under the Sun-Maid name has resulted in their supplying 85 per cent of all raisins now used in this country. Sun-Maid Raisin Growers Association, Dept. A-104, Fresno, California. Please send me a copy of your free book, “‘ Recipes with Raisins.” BB) Name Sip lilcacsaitsieajhisstasthe-euntcoteoie ales City. State eis 129

Page 132

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL cant apply to me!” RATHER unusual advertisement had caught her eye and set her wondering. It talked about something she had never heard discussed among the people she knew—not even the most intimate of her girl acquaintances. But it set her thinking. Maybe this was the thing that was holding her back with the men she wanted most to attract—a thing that had never before entered her mind. * * * That’s the insidious thing about halitosis (unpleasant breath). You, yourself, rarely know when you have it. And even your closest friends won’t tell you. Sometimes, of course, halitosis comes from some deep-seated organic disorder that requires professional advice. But usually—and fortunately—halitosis is only a local condition that yields to the regular use of Listerine as a mouth wash and gargle. It is an interesting thing that this well-known antiseptic that has been in use for years for surgical dressings, possesses these unusual properties as a breath deodorant. It halts food fermentation in the mouth and leaves the breath sweet, fresh and clean. Not by substituting some other odor but by really removing the old one. The Listerine odor itself quickly disappears. So the systematic use of Listerine puts you on the safe and polite side. Your druggist will supply you with Listerine. He sells lots of it. It has dozens of different uses as a safe antiseptic and has been trusted as such for half a century. Read the interesting little booklet that comes with every bottle. —Lambert Pharmacal Company, Saint Louis, U.S. A. April, 1924 use LISTERINE N b i salac and ; the | tract To b de lu fully and chille foun and the s 4 S) I mint latec with men thre roon salt let s cool may

Page 133

April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL

April’s offering of tulips is charmingly displayed in a burnished copper pitcher, antique or modern. The combination effectively brightens up a dark corner, especially when the background is also subdued in tone. salads toWhet Jaded Appetites By Mary Louise been so many innovations and discover- ies and tempting combinations as in the salad. One can make a salad so charming and arrange it so prettily that it always has the possibility of being one of the most at- tractive features of the dinner or luncheon. To be quite perfect let us presuppose lettuce de luxe with curly, crispy white leaves, care- fully washed, lightly wrapped in cheesecloth and placed on ice to become thoroughly chilled by serving time. With that for a foundation always, salads, both substantial and dessert, will make pleasing additions to the springtime menus. Sweetbread and Mushroom Salad OAK one medium-sized pair of sweet- breads in cold salted water for fifteen minutes. Boil until firm in slightly acidu- lated and salted water. Drain and cover with cold water; when cold remove the membrane and break into pieces. Skin three-quarters of a pound of small mush- rooms, add to them one-half teaspoonful of salt and one-half cupful of boiling water and let simmer slowly until tender. Drain and cool. Add the sweetbreads and moisten with mayonnaise. Arrange on leaves of crisp let- tuce and garnish with strips of pimiento. This is an excellent luncheon salad. If large mushrooms are used slice before cooking. Russian Potato Salad SE small new potatoes; wash, boil in alted water until tender and peel while [: NO line of cookery, perhaps, have there warm. Chill and dice when cold. To each pint of potatoes add one-quarter teaspoon- ful of chopped chives or grated onion, one large or three small pickled beets diced, three sardines separated into small pieces, with skin and bones removed, three hard-cooked eggs cut in slices, and enough mayonnaise dress ing to moisten—about one cupful. Chill Well and serve on crisp lettuce. Ham Salad C' T cold boiled ham in pieces about the \ size of a pea. Add to this half the quan- tity of cold diced potatoes and as much chopped celery as ham. Mix with mayon- naise and serve on lettuce. Garnish with slices of hard-cooked egg. Poached Egg Salad PoacH six eggs in rings until they are firm and hard. Remove and chill. Chop very fine one-half cupful each of cooked ham, cooked beets and celery. Mix these together and add a few gratings of onion. Moisten with about one-quarter cupful of French dressing. On individual salad plates place a couple of lettuce leaves and on them two tablespoonfuls of the salad mixture, with an egg on top. Cover with mayonnaise. ‘Lo following salads combine both salad and dessert and may be served in place of these two courses at dinner. They are also excellent for buffet or evening spreads. Hartley Salad 1 Quart Can of Ha- 1 Large Cucumber waian Pineapple 4 Cupful of Sugar 14 Cupful of Lemon 44 Cupful of Pecan Juice Meats 2 Tablespoonfuls of Lettuce Granulated Gelatin Mayonnaise 4% Cupful of Cold Water OAK the gelatin in the cold water for five minutes. Pare and dice the cucumber. Drain the pineapple and cut it into dice. Heat the pineapple juice to the boiling point and pour it onto the softened gelatin. Stir until dissolved and add enough water to make three cupfuls. Mix with the other in- gredients and turn into wet individual molds. Place in the refrigerator and let stand over- night. Serve on lettuce with mayonnaise. (Cherry Salad PEN a can of large dark California cher- ries. Drain them from their juice, re- move the pits and place them on ice until thoroughly chilled. Fill the cavities with the following ingredients mixed well together: 1 Cream Cheese— 3-Ounce size 1 Tablespoonful of lized Ginger Thick Cream \{ Teaspoonful of Salt {4 Teaspoonful of Paprika 1 Tablespoonful of Chopped Crystal- Serve on lettuce with the following dressing: 2 Eggs, Well Beaten 14 Cupful of Lemon 14 Cupful of Sirup Juice From Cherries 4 Cupful of Sugar 4 Teaspoonful of Salt LACE all together in the top of a double boiler and cook over hot water until it thickens; chill thoroughly. This dressing is delicious on fruit salads. Prune Salad de Luxe OAK overnight large California prunes. Cook until tender in the same water in which they were soaked, adding no sugar. Cut in halves and remove the pits. Arrange on crisp lettuce leaves, allowing two halves to a serving. On top of each half pile lightly a teaspoonful of cream cheese mixed with a little thick cream and salt, and beaten until light and creamy. Over all scatter finely chopped nuts. Serve with mayonnaise.

131

(SLID AVAIAVATAIVAL D ' The Art of Dusting By Mrs. Mary Ellen Lang

<a

Q e XO f AVATVAVAUVAUATAVAUVAVAVAVANADAUATAUAUAUVAIAVAVAUADADAVATACAUVAUAVAVATAUVAWAVAVATAVAUVANDAUAI AU AW WAVAT AV AV AVAUWATAUAVAUAVADAVAVAVADAVAVAVAVATADAUAVAUAVAtA 8 AWAn' AN Ss © <

VERY particle of dust sticks to my home-made 3-in-One Dustless Dust Cloth until I shake it out doors. Not a bit is stirred into the air to settle again on furniture and drapes. My 3-in-One Dustless Dust Cloths are made in a jiffy and cost almost nothing. I usually use cheese cloth, but any soft cloth will do. A yard makes a convenient size. I bunch the cloth in one hand and sprinkle it with a few drops of 3-1n-One Oll Then I roll it tight and lay it down for half an hour or so while I do something else. This permits the oil to permeate all through the cloth. My wonder worker is now ready for use. VWiVAW MO MW OW WWW OVO VOW WAV OWA WOWw OWA WOW WOW WoWwaWwiWwoWwiwaVviWwowow. Mh’ AN’ 2 Do A 2” sO A A A A NN 3-in-One Dustless Polish Mops are economically made by cut- ting off the strands of an ordinary twine mop about eight inches from the handle and permeating with 3-in-One. FREE Generous sample of 3-in-One—enough to make a * small Dust Cloth. Also illustrated Dictionary ex- plaining 79 uses for 3-in-One in the house—lubricating, cleaning, polishing and preventing rust. Make your request on a postal.

3-in-One is sold at all good stores in 1-oz., 3-0z. and 8-oz. bottles; also 3-oz. Handy Oil Cans. The 8-o0z. bottle is the economical Household size. Contains most for the money. THREE-IN-ONE OIL CO., 130 D. William St., New York, N. Y. Factories: Rahway, N. J. and Montreal AU ONIN WON WAN WoW Vo WW Wowuvow roo —

AVIV IW ovaAWwaWawiwawawowe

Page 134

132 Styles for every room in the house RN qw WALLCOVERING WY Ask your decorator to show you the new styles of Sanitas Modern Wall Covering. Samples of Sanitas, and a booklet telling about Sanitas and illustrated in full color, will be sent on request. The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Pi ES EE a eS OOS ES Se Ae =» de ee oe i ee vy TR 8-1 Be r ' Oe mg a Sanitas covered walls have an adaptable O those who are beginning anew the joys of homemaking, the harmonious treatment of the walls is a matter of supreme importance. The wall decoration frames the room and its furnishings, and, when wisely selected, accentuates their character- istics of form and color. At the same time it inevitably stamps upon the room the per- sonality and taste of its owners. The delightful range of patterns and colorings of Sanitas Modern Wall Covering, and its re- markable adaptability to every style of interior decoration, make this the ideal material for the modern room reflecting truly personal qualities, or as a background for period furnishings. Enamel Finish plain colors and tile and mosaic effects, for kitchens, bathrooms, laundries, ‘etc. beauty that endures for years. Flat Finish plain tints, that can be hung as they come, stenciled, fres- coed, or Tiffany blended. Sanitas Modern Wall Covering is made on cloth, ready-painted with durable oil colors that can be kept clean and fresh by occasion- ally wiping with a damp cloth. It does not crack, tear, peel, blister, or fade, and can be applied over any flat surface; old walls in which the cracks are properly filled, wallboards, or new walls as soon as the plaster is dry. Its unique qualities of beauty, cleanliness, and durability, obviating the necessity for con- stant re-decoration, make Sanitas Modern Wall Covering truly an investment, not an expense. Sanitas Modern Wall Covering comes in styles for every room in the house. Decorative Patterns floral designs and reproduc- tions of tapestry, leather, grass-cloth, and fabrics. Tue STANDARD TEXTILE Propucts Co., 320 Broapway, New York DEPT. 1 pl Se pl in al

Page 135

eh April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL _— THE ENTREE IS ONE OF THE COURSES THE FRENCH LIKE ’ TO INTRODUCE BETWEEN THE SOUP AND THE ROAST Evegs in Special Dress for Easter Supper ECAUSE it’s named an entrée is abso- lutely no reason why it must always come between two other courses! The woman who has discovered this is the happy possessor of many luncheon and supper dishes, and for her the problem is solved of cater- ing to a family grown peevish over a humdrum procession of meat, fish and poultry dishes. Serve an entrée that is piquant in flavor, sur- prising in its combination of materials, rich in food value and attractive in appearance and your family will rise up and bless you. The French cook eggs in various ways for many of their entrées, and as this is the sea- son when eggs are plentiful, it seems wise to concentrate our attention on unusual egg dishes. Too long, as a nation, have we made humble obeisance to ham and eggs and bacon and eggs. It is high time eggs were advanced from a breakfast-time- only dish to their equally proper place on the luncheon and supper table. Perhaps the most popular way of preparing them in France is poaching. To poach eggs and keep the shape a perfect round the following method gives excel- lent results: Butter the bottom of a frying pan, fill it with water and place in it buttered muffin rings. Add half a tea- spoonful of salt and bring to a boil. When boiling thoroughly but gently, break an egg into each muffin ring, cover quickly and re- move from the fire. Let stand for three or four minutes, then remove the muffin rings ind pick up the eggs with a skimmer. Drain cach egg before placing on the serving plate. ¥ following this method each egg will be perfectly round and the yolk nicely covered with a film of the white, thus presenting a very attractive appearance. For the follow- ing recipes the eggs should preferably be pvached in this manner. BOILED EGG Florentine Eggs He ready two quarts of spinach which has been thoroughly washed, and cooked in a very little water. Drain and chop very fine; season to taste with butter, salt and pepper. Keep the spinach hot while poach- ing Six eggs and preparing one cupful of nicely sea- soned medium thick white sauce in the usual way. Place the spinach on a hot platter and on this ar- range the poached eggs. Over each egg pour a spoonful of the sauce, sprinkle with paprika and serve at once. If pre- ferred, these may be served individually. FLORENTINE EGG By BerTHAa E. SHAPLEIGH Asparagus Eggs With Hollandaise : HERE is no sauce which quite comes up to hollandaise to accompany eggs served as a luncheon dish. To make the sauce, place in a small saucepan which may be set in another pan of hot water, two unbeaten egg yolks, three tablespoonfuls of butter and one tablespoonful of mild vinegar or lemon juice. Stir until these are mixed, then place over the hot water and stir steadily until the butter melts and the mixture thickens. Do not let the water in the pan beneath boil, and lift the saucepan from the water to prevent the overcooking of the egg, while adding three more tablespoonfuls of butter. Steadily stir, and as the butter melts add a final two tablespoonfuls of butter, one- quarter teaspoonful of salt and a shake of cayenne pepper. Beat until smooth and glossy. Keep warm but on no condition let it cook any more. Prepare quickly six rounds of toast and six poached eggs and have ready twenty hot asparagus tips, either canned or freshly cooked. On each piece of toast place a poached egg; on each egg lay three asparagus tips; over all pour a spoonful of the sauce. Serve with plain lettuce salad. Poached Eggs on Mushrooms EEL and slice half a pound of mushrooms and simmer them ten minutes in four table- spoonfuls of butter. Stir in four tablespoon- fuls of flour, one teaspoonful of salt and one-eighth teaspoonful of pepper; add gradu- ally one and a half cupfuls of milk and half a cupful of cream. Cook until thickened and smooth and keep warm while preparing six pieces of toast and six poached eggs. Place the mushrooms on the toast and top with a poached egg. If chicken livers are available, a combina- tion of sautéd chicken livers, poached eggs and nicely seasoned tomato sauce makes a delicious luncheon of a nature similar to those preceding. Eggs Poached in (ream N A CHAFING DISH or any pan which can be set in another pan containing hot water, place one tablespoonful of butter and one cupful of thin cream. Add half a tea- spoonful of salt and a few grains of cayenne WINTER IS OVER AND SPRING IS HERE, AND ONE DE- SIRES SOMETHING WHICH IS A CHANGE FROM MEAT pper, and allow the cream to become very ot. Into this drop six very fresh eggs; with a spoon dip up the cream over the eggs, and then cover the dish for two or three minutes. Have ready six rounds of buttered toast, and when the eggs are firm but still soft cooked, place one on each piece of toast, and over it pour some of the cream from the pan. Sprinkle with finely minced parsley or pap- rika. This is an excellent chafing-dish recipe. Scalloped Stuffed Eggs | yee cooked in the shell until they are hard may also form the basis for novel egg dishes. When the eggs are cooked im- merse them in cold water to chill. Then remove the shells, cut the eggs in halves lengthwise and remove the yolks; mash well and moisten with melted butter or cream, and add a tablespoonful or two of finely minced ham or other savory meat and sea- sonings. The best seasonings to use are salt, mustard, paprika, and a few drops of Wor- cestershire sauce. Refill the cavities of the whites with this mixture and press the two halves together. For six eggs make a well- seasoned white sauce, using one cupful of milk and half as much cream. Ina buttered baking dish place part of the sauce; on this lay the stuffed eggs and pour the remainder of the sauce over all. Sprinkle with grated cheese or buttered crumbs, if preferred, and bake in a hot oven twenty minutes. Stuffed Eggs With Russian Dressing HIS is an especially good recipe to serve for supper on Sunday night. Allow one egg to a person. Cook the eggs in water until they are hard; cool and shell. Cut the eggs in halves lengthwise and remove the yolks. Mash the yolks, add a little chopped ham or chicken or, if liked, two or three chopped anchovies. Season well as suggested in the foregoing recipe, add cream or melted butter to moisten, and EGG WITH place this mixture in RUSSIAN the cavities from which ’ DRESSING the yolks were removed, stuffing in just as much as possible. Press the two halves together and place each egg in a nest of lettuce. Cover generously with Russian dressing. For the dressing mix together on a cold plate the juice of half a lemon, one table- spoonful of any good bottled sauce such as Wor- cestershire, and two table- spoonfuls of chili sauce. Add one cupful of stiff mayonnaise and stir until well blended. The bottled mayonnaise may be used with excel- lent results. Fill out this coupon ‘““We’ll do the rest”’ Mr. A. B. Smith, Pass. Traffic Mgr., 980 Northern Pacific Bldg., St. Paul, Minn. Dear Mr. Smith: This summer, I expect to spend my vacation in the Pacific Northwest, leaving here and getting back (Check— \—cities, or resorts in which you are interested, purpose of trip, etc.) The Minnesota Lakes ’ Yellowstone Park Helena Butte Montana Rockies Spokane Seattle—Alaska Tacoma Portland Rainier National Park The purpose of my trip is primarily Pleasure Health Sight-Seeing Business All Four I should also like to see something of these phases of Western life: Mining Irrigation Fruit-raising Cowboys Lumbering Indians Wild Animals I prefer to spend a good part of my vacation: Fishing Camping Out In the Mountains Golfing Beside the sea In Cities In Yellowstone and Rainier Parks {am }am not ducted, all-expense tour of this region. interested in a personally con- j I understand that, this summer, the North- ern Pacific will offer exceedingly low rates to Yellowstone Park and the Pacific North- west. Please tell me what a ticket will cost from to and return. I understand, too, that all your through trains are equipped with observation cars and that your dining car service has the reputa- tion of being the most satisfactory of any western railroad. Give me, please, details of these features of your service. Name____ Street and No._ City and State *Your vacation should be the happiest experience of the year. Let me help you make it so. A. B. Smith Northern Pacific Ry. **2000 Miles of Startling Beauty’’ 417

Page 136

134 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL = April, tg April, 1 —_——___ All utensils selected from the equipment in The Ladies’ Anin novation in water ket- tles has a Spe- cial opening to Home Four- protect the nal’s Testing hand from Kitchen. steam. Censils for Every Cooking Need N SELECTING cooking utensils for the used for making the cupful of white sauce, new kitchen or the old there is a wide drawn-butter gravy or pudding sauce re- choice. Each individual housewife has to quired for a small family. The next size cov- decide for herself whether she wishes to make _ ered pot adequately takes care of the larger a real investment in the form of the finest quantities of sauces when they are needed, and most durable equipment or whether she _ and is also in demand when boiling the single would prefer to spend less money at the time _ vegetable or small quantity of meat. and renew her purchases more often. Pre- For everyday dinner getting, the tripli- vailing conditions are apt to be a controlling cate saucepans will prove most useful. Fit- factor in choosing cast or stamped aluminum, _ ting into each other as they do, they are real enamel ware, or the less expensive agate- fuel and space savers, for three vegetables or ware for top-stove use. For oven use one two vegetables and soup may be cooked over can choose from cast or stamped aluminum, asingle burner. As they hold sufficient quan- tin, sheet iron, earthenware, vitreous china _ tity for serving four or five persons, they are and oven glassware. in demand most of the time for the average It is important to list carefully the utensils family, or for the small dinner party so popu- required to cover the needs of food prepara- lar with young brides. The pans may be used tion for one’s immediate family and prob- separately also. The larger pan with the able guests. Having listed them, the design steamer addition allows sufficient capacity of utensil and sizes needed are additional for soup making in the small family and is points of importance. The lists given here also useful for cooking a bulky vegetable cover the needs of a family of two to four, like spinach. All the original sweetness and with enough larger utensils to take care of flavor are retained when corn on the cob is six or eight on occasion. A study of the illus- cooked in a steamer, and potatoes and many trations will help in the selection of design. other vegetables may be steamed in the top The utensils while chicken or - 2 P 9 2 listed for use on meat is stewing top of the stove —eeees ] in the kettle it- LS CS lh) have all proved 4 sth self. These com- their worthmany bination utensils . times. The small are real fuel sav- ro’ O ) € J IS saucepan is in ers and prove J dispensable for especially effi- LA melting butter cient in prepar- and chocolate ing dinner. cle bd and for similar 4. HE smart Parisienne has a wrap to match every needs. The next (Continued on wl gown—and none is more beautiful than the reversi- size saucepan is Page 137) be ble evening wraps of satin. A lovely affair of soft rose may be lined with rich ivory, a wrap of black satin is lined ne wre Pees a with almond green. In this way one takes the place of two. mind when baying the tasty grimaril They are surprisingly easy to make, and if made of py 4 Pipethee patiggnon yo aherel FRA Skinner’s Satin will give you many seasons of wear and a thoy hag ie Th ¢ give y any se use On @ gas range these have been pleasure. and a low one when Sound almost essen- wrt ° . ; 1 ; ° » it th Old With a hundred colors to choose from and wearing pi ten pulling Maks Cae omnit Ot > Sr : ‘ee rs electric range. oven thermometer. quality that has become a tradition, Skinner’s “404” All- Silk Satin is at the very pinnacle of desirability for many lovely garments. The fashion magazines feature wraps that you may easily make yourself—also undergarments, negligees, breakfast coats and so forth. When selecting the satin for yours be sure it is Skinner’s, and “Look for the Name in the Selvage’’. WILLIAM SKINNER & SONS’ New York Chicago Boston Philadelphia Mills, Holyoke, Mass. Skinner's Satins a 1924 SELVAGE”

Page 137

April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 1924 Philadelphia Girl Preserves Fragile Keepsake by Using La France Miss ELeanor Rateicu, of Philadel- phia, writes : “You may be interested to know that I used La FRANCE to be wash my grandmother’s wedding- he P ‘m gown, with very satisfactory results. The dress is of silk, of regulation Quaker gray, trimmed with hand- made Duchesse lace. It came from the wash beautifully freshened, and unharmed in any way.” Satina Makes Ironing Easy Ctsane pieces assume a delightful fin- ish when Satina is added to the boiling re, starch. The iron ceases to stick, the smooth re surface delights the eye, and La France Bouquet, with which the tablet is perfumed, V- imparts an elusive fragrance that appeals to er critical women. We will mail you a free sam- d, ple on receipt of your grocer’s name. sle li- it- ~al or er n- re ge u- ed he ty is : |La France Saves Time, Labor,Clothes § £4 is a France Saves imme apor oTtnes - >] 9 ” |i Dissolves the Dirt—Lessens the Work ng WASHING done with La France is a revelation—it hurries the work ils through in half the usual time and fills the line with spotlessly clean rows of snowy garments. . La France is not a new soap. It is the partner of soap. It supplies an added cleaning quality that no soap alone can give. It makes all laundry soaps— whether bar, flake or powder—wash better in hot, cold or warm water, because it dissolves the dirt. i Bl It Cl os Te . ues as it eanses aa ily No more streaky clothes—no more uncertainty water. When La France goes into the wash- \ m4 as to the amount of bluing to be used, for La water — pure, sweet-smelling garments come \ bs France blues as it cleanses. out. ae en [he perfect blue used in La France insures Buy La France at your grocer’s, or write us, n- snowy -white clothes and does away with the giving grocer’s name, and we will send you a full- the old method of adding bluing to your final rinse- size package free. La FRANCE MANUFACTURING Company, 125 Sansom St., Philadelphia Blues as y it Cleanses aby m, * a. MAES ag SOAP Siar WEE Bere 2: soap! . of Fi AGS, S Rae ei

Page 138

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL In warm and close atmosphere, avoid the embarrassment of perspiration odor. Remember—“ Mum” is the word! ‘She Secret of Personal D About this time of year, particularly, you notice in crowded gatherings—the theatre, movies, parties, church, and even in the home that the air becomes close and unpleasant. Not just because it is warmer, but because of increasing perspiration and its inevitable odor. In preparing for such social gatherings or even for a busy day in the office, precaution should be taken against this subtle destroyer of daintiness—perspiration odor. “Mum” is the word! “Mum” is a dainty snow-white cream that Mum Mfg. Co., 1100 Chestnut St., Philadelphia April, 1924 Enclosed is_______for articles checked: (() Special Offer— Both 25c “Mum” and 25c Amoray Talc, 40c postpaid. C) “Mum” 50c. (J) “Mum” 25c. () Amoray Tale 25c. Name ee Address Dealer’s Name Dealer’s Address___ fragrance that lasts all day tines ‘Mum is the word! prevents all body odors. A finger-tip, here and there, after the bath, continues your sense of personal cleanliness throughout the day and = evening—be as active as you please. ‘Mum ”’ is safe todainty apparel and delicate skins. Its general use with the sanitary pack is evidence of its safety and effectiveness. Included in each jar is a pamphlet that tells more about this personal subject. Get “Mum” at your dealer’s. 25c and 50c —the 50c jar contains about 3 times as‘much. See Special Offer below. SPECIAL OFFER To get you to use our new > ; Amoray Talc—with the ‘ ‘ anne —we’ will send both TTyra' Wa **Mum’’and Amoray Talc EELS e , — ‘**Powder Perfume”? — 50c worth for 40c postpaid. Use the coupon. | D * mary, "MUN" ane ; ‘SE ~ Relicate Deedes — - 189 Cherinuh St Sat1100 Choninut, Sis April, 1924 April, 19

Page 139

April, 194 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL | Also for oven use are the utensils above; they are intended for the cooking of meats, vegetables and pud- dings The heavy Dutch oven is unexcelled for stew making and pot roasting of all kinds. It may be selected in cast iron or cast alumi- num models. It may be used on top of the stove or in the oven, as preferred. Obvious is the necessity for a tea or water kettle, and I feel very strongly that it is wisest to select one which is not too large or too heavy. Remember that emptying the kettle of water when it is not in use will do much toward preserving it. The waffle iron may be omitted from the list if you have an electric one. The Scotch type of deep-fat frying kettle is a wise choice when a coal range is being used, but for use on gas, electric and oil stoves select the steady, flat-bottomed sheet iron one illustrated. Little amplification of the list of oven utensils is needed. Select baking sheets to fit your particular oven, and muffin pans of different sizes to take care of the breakfast gems, the individual cakes with dessert filling and the tiny reception cakes. The loaf pans serve for cake, puddings and meat and fish loaves, as well as for bread. Besides baked custards, the custard cups are used for many things, suchasscalloped dishes, timbale molds, for molding gelatin mixtures and for pop- overs. Individual casseroles are not essen- tial but are convenient things to own. All casseroles may be used without covers as pudding and scallop dishes. Use a covered roaster in a gas oven, as a rule, and an open roaster in other types of ranges. The glass platter for baking fish has two advantages: It does not retain the fishy smell that so often clings to metal utensils, and it is attractive enough to be placed right on the table, thereby saving the trans- fering of the fish from pan to plate, which often results in disaster It satisfaction to ’ one sturdy k ely for deep- f ing. The bas- kel and thermometer r/rying make your equipment complete. Select the type of material you prefer, but follow, as far as possible, these shapes and designs. Ctensils for Every Cooking Need (Continued from Page 134) to its appearance. The small glass dish is used for shirred eggs. UTENSILS FOR Top-STOvE Use 1 Pint saucepan 1 Quart saucepan with cover 1 2-Quart Berlin saucepan with cover 1 5-Quart kettle with perforated steamer addi- tion and cover 1 3-Pint double boiler 1 Dutch-oven 1 Set triplicate saucepans—2-quart capacity 1 Preserving kettle Fish and vegetable boiler Tall kettle to hold pudding mold for steaming Medium frying pan, heavy preferably Small frying pan Deep-fat frying kettle with basket Frying thermometer Waffle iron Griddle with set of muffin rings Teakettle eee et et et ee UTENSILS NEEDED FOR OVEN USE or 2 Baking sheets Sets muffin pans Loaf pans Angel cake pan Layer cake pans Sheet cake pan Fancy cake mold Pudding mold—-for baking or steaming 6 Custard cups 6 Ramekins—if wished 6 Individual casseroles 1 Roasting pan—covered or not, as needed 1 Oak plank 1 Fish platter 2 or 3 Casseroles of varying sizes Bean pot, glass or earthenware Egg shirrer Oven thermom- eter pm te om Cd om AD Gd Above all, do not omit the pur- chase of the two thermometers suggested. Carefully selected utensils for top- 1 Stove cooking enable one to economize on quantity and still have all that are really necessary. Compare Lawrence with cost/y underwear Lawrence flat-knit ‘*Athlelics’’ for men are cool and loose-fitting. —and see what comfort and style Lawrence gives you at moderate cost. The new Lawrence “ Perltex”’ has narrow stripes of artificial silk which give the soft, at-knit combed yarn the appearance o flat-knit bed y th r f silk at but half the price. Because it is knitted of finest long-staple cotton, Lawrence is e/astic and absorbent. Every garment carefully shaped to the lines of the figure; no wrinkling or bunching; no buttons. Smooth-fitting under your sheer- est gowns. Light-weight, porous, cool, daintily fin- ished—the most comfortable underwear for sports-wear or evening wear. “ Perltex’’—Union Suits $2; Vests $1.25; Bloomers $1.50. Plain— without ‘‘ Perltex’’ stripe—Union Suits $1.25; Vests $1; Bloomers $1. In white, pink or orchid. Booklet showing Lawrence styles sent on request. Established 1831 “Tailored Knit UNDERWEAR If your dealer hasn’t the particular style you wish, please write us. Always look for the Lawrence label. LAWRENCE MANUFACTURING CO., Lowell, Mass. E. M. Townsend & Co., New York City, Selling Agents LAWRENCE

Page 140

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Sink Strainer ar Oval Dish Pan \ Free! ) “Come Into My Kitchen” A manual of kitchen management by that famous culinary expert, Mrs. Christine Fredericks. “Baby’s Tub and Table” A mother’s handbook on the proper way to bathe a baby, and ‘to prepare his food and drink. As approv- ed by medical authorities. Mailed in a plain. envelope. ia’ vanes TH wer woman's dream-~ now white kitcheu Why does a woman go straight to the kitchen when she enters a new house? Because it is to be the heart of her house-keeping—her own office and workshop, perhaps. Woman's right to more efficient and attractive equipment is no longer denied. The handier kitchen cabinet; the cooler range, the utility and beauty of sparkling white Vollrath Enameled Ware are chief among these better things. The value of Vollrath Enamel goes much deeper than its lustrous surface. It has no seams or crev- ices to hold dirt and germs. Washes easily and quickly, free from stains and food odors. Then, too, it is triple-coated ware. There are three separate coatings and bakings with the high- est grade.enamel, to give it beauty and service. There are a hundred-odd Vollrath kitchen utensils. Many of them, such as the famous Vollrath but- ter dishes, refrigerator dishes and sink strainers have special advantages you will appreciate the moment you see them. There is also a complete Vollrath outfit for baby’s bath and toilet, recommended by physicians for sanitary reasons. If any department or hardware store cannot show you Vollrath Ware, write us, naming the store. The coupon brings two free booklets every house- wife and mother should have. THE VOLLRATH COMPANY SHEBOYGAN, WISCONSIN il 4 PyoleeAry Yi = \P war) = =~ 1 4 co lh. YCan, wis The Vollrath Company Dept. B, Sheboygan, Wis. Gentlemen—Send me, in a plain envelope, free copies of ““Baby’s Tub and Table’’and ‘Come Into My Kitchen.” Name—_ a Street Number SS City State — My Dealer’s Name. : sina = Flat Cross Buns and Simnel Cakes By Mary D. WARREN itself, and while we regard it as rather a modern edible, and its cross as the symbol of Christianity, it was eaten and enjoyed by the Egyptians thousands of years ago. All sorts of traditions center around it, one of the most popular being that ‘Tis Hot Cross Bun is older than Easter has been softened in one-quarter of a cupful of tepid water, and beat again with the egg beater. Then set the mixture away in a watm place to rise for three to four hours or until] very light and bubbly. Then beat it down well and add one-quarter teaspoonful each of ground cin- namon and mace, a Good Friday bun will never become sour, and that by hanging one over the chimney piece on that day, and keeping it there King Alfreds (akes From a Recipe in the British Museum half a pound of cleaned currants, dredged with flour, and one-quarter pound of citron, shaved into minute pieces. Stir in as pings ape Jo You shall build a fine Fyer of the much flour as is nec- year, one Wl ave essary to enable good bread at every boughes of the swete appel tre. you to knead the baking. In many parts of England and Scotland one still finds a cross bun hanging over the fireplace. It is not gen- erally known that the cross bun dis- appeared entirely from the greater part of Europe in the thirteenth cen- tury,when the prac- tice of marking buns with a cross was forbidden. But it is said that the Quench and rake well and heatten the stone. Then having taken a meas- ure of meal, with wheye, Honey and a few Tansies, you shall beat with your hands, sticking full with best Plumbes and now to be shappen into Bannocks and observe to turn your cakes, suffer them notte to Burne—for- as-much as burning the cakes obtained the Kinge much scoldings and clout- ings for Hyse Paynes from the good dame, but great joye and delight give to your company by these cakes and welcome with good heart to Mirth and Merrie-Makinge. mixture and work it well—about four cupfuls. Place ina greased bowl, and stand it in a warm place. As the dough rises and becomes light, push it down with the tips of the fingers, repeating this operation sey- eral times. Then make the dough into buns, place two inches apart in but- tered pans, and let rise. When twice their original size, recipe for making the cakes was se- cretly preserved and handed down from one generation of bakers to another, until the bun was once more permitted to appear in the bakeshops. I can imagine, however, that the buns as the ancients knew them, or even those made by the English bakers in the thirteenth cen- tury, did not greatly resemble the puffy, spicy, delicious thing we know as the Hot Cross Bun today, though I was assured emphatically that the recipe given me many years ago for making them was the direct descendant of that preserved in secret by the old English bakers when they were forkid- den by royal proclamation to offer the popu- lar dainty for sale in their shops. Whether this be so or not, the buns which it produces are delicious, and I am quite willing to give credence to the story of the splendid old Englishman who bestowed it on me. The Secret Recipe ERE it is, and although it is necessary to weigh all the ingredients instead of meas- uring them in our more modern American fashion, I can earnestly recommend it to any housewife who elects to try it: Sift two pounds of flour, and mix with it half a pound of sugar, half a teaspoonful of salt, a pound of cleaned currants, and a tea- spoonful each of mace and cinnamon; make into a thin batter with milk and water mixed, using about five cupfuls of liquid. Beat thoroughly, and add a yeast cake softened in half a cupful of tepid water. Beat again, briskly, and set away to rise for three to four hours, or until very light, and filled with air bubbles. Then add one-quarter of a pound of butter, melted, but not hot, and three well-beaten eggs. Add enough flour to make into a loaf—about seven cupfuls—and, after kneading well, set in a warm place until very light and puffy. Then knead lightly, form into buns and let stand until nearly twice their size. Mark with a cross and bake in a moderate oven. Brush witha glaze made of two tablespoonfuls of sugar dissolved in two tablespoonfuls of milk. Sprinkle with granulated sugar and place in a cool oven to dry, and glaze. And here is my own recipe for the Hot Cross Bun: Seald : a pint of milk and add to it while hot two generous tablespoonfuls of butter, a cupful of sugar and a teaspoonful of salt. Cool to lukewarm, then whip in three well-beaten eggs and a cupful of flour. Now, with a rotary egg beater, whip the mixture, adding gradually three more cupfuls of flour. Then stir in a compressed yeast cake which mark with the cross, using a sharp pair of shears for the purpose and cutting rather deeply, then let rise a few minutes longer to round out and bake in a moderate oven about twenty minutes. Fill the crosses with icing and cover the rest of the buns with glaze. The (ake of “Alothering Sunday” T IS well to bake the Hot Cross Bun in pans sufficiently large that each will remain separate and distinct. I sometimes bake my cross buns in muffin pans. But all the Lenten and Easter delicacies pale before the famous Simnel cake, so old and well beloved in England. Traditions in- fold the origin of this cake also, but Mother- ing Sunday, that day in Lent when all good folks went visiting their mothers carrying with them a cake, is responsible for the dainty. Almond paste is usually employed in the making, and this is always to be obtained in the larger grocery shops or confectioners’, though one may manufacture it at home. Here is the descendant of that old recipe for Simnel cake, the same cake, perhaps, that Herrick refers to in his lines to his Dianeme: I'll to thee a Simnel bring ’Gainst thou go’st a mothering, So that, when she blesseth thee, Half that blessing thow li give me. SIMNEL CAKE 2 Cupfuls of Butter 5% Cupfuls of Flour 2% Cupfuls of Brown 2 Teaspoonfuls of Sugar Baking Powder 6 Eggs 3 is atari of i 4 Teaspoonful each 1 Pound of Raisins 14 Pound of Currants ¥% Pound of Citron 44 Pound of Almond of Mace, Cinna- Paste mon, Ginger It is really a fruit cake of a different ‘ype from that associated with Christmastime. It is put together by creaming the butter and sugar, adding the eggs one at a time, beating the mixture well after each egg 18 added. The spices are stirred in, then the milk—I sometimes substitute orange juice. The flour and baking powder are sifted to- getherandareaddedalternately with thefrult. Beat the batter as hard as you can for ten minutes, then spread half of it in a buttered and floured cake tin, and cover with a sheet of almond paste rolled thin and cut large enough to come almost to the edges of the cake. Now spread the rest of the batter over the paste, and bake the cake in a slow oven for three hours, or you may steam it for two hours and bake it an hour and a half. Ice it the next day or even later. April, I¢ was abl saving. buy clot A sho realized many 1 to caust curiosit’ “Hav laughing “No, suppose anyway wearing firm do He le of shoe shoes w “Oh, were ni iously. “Ou they ar used to “Yes well; t called Are comfor able sh that.”’ “No change feet. | ee for tha me wh bet yo “Ne them. my fec bilo a yarn any m “W that n bare { allowe “AY actual ON ble fe f know requir “y you ti at all “\"\ them Thin! up is res

Page 141

il, 1924 or at April, 1924 PROMINENT so- ciety woman of Chicago, the wife of an executive in a large department store, had for years been securing her shoes in the shoe de- partment of her hus- band’s store, at whole- sale prices. The husband, intense- ly loyal to his firm, demanded that this be done. The wife, too, was agreeable, since she was able to secure the finest of things at a saving. What woman wouldn’t be glad to buy clothes at wholesale? A short time ago, however, the husband realized she had not asked for new shoes in many months. He had no particular desire to cause her to increase her expenses, but curiosity prompted him to inquire about it. “Have you quit wearing shoes?” he asked, laughing. “No, I’m—” then she hesitated. ‘‘Well, I suppose you'll have to know some time, anyway. I might as well tell you now. I’m wearing another kind of shoe, one that your firm doesn’t handle.” He looked up in surprise. ‘‘Another kind of shoe! Since when have you thought our shoes were not good enough for you?”’ “Oh, they were good enough, but they were not the right kind,” she replied anx- iously. “Our shoes are stylish, aren’t they? And they are made of the finest leathers. You used to say they were unusually nice.” “Yes, your shoesare stylish; they are made well; they are good—as shoes used to be called good. But they aren’t comfortable.” ‘““Aren’t comfortable? I'd like to know why? They're as comfortable as any shoes. You can’t expect to wear fashion- able shoes and have comfortable feet. You ought to know that.”’ “No, I don’t know that, and that is just why I have changed. I can wear stylish shoes and have comfortable feet. I'm doing it right now.” ‘Huh!’ Then he was silent for a time. He had no answer for that statement. He tried another line of attack. ‘Tell me why these other shoes make your feet comfortable. I'll bet you just happened to get a lucky pair that fitted you.”’ “No, I didn’t get a lucky pair, either. I’ve got six pairs of them. They’re all the same. The reason why they make my feet feel so good is because they provide support.”’ “Provide support !’’ He was smiling tolerantly. ‘‘That’s a yarn some salesman has handed you. How can they give any more support than other good shoes?” “Why, they're made differently. There is an arch bridge that makes them as firm and substantial under the foot as a bare floor when you go without shoes. The arch isn’t allowed to sag.” “And you believe that these wonderful shoes of yours actually work that way?” “No, I don’t just believe it. I know it. I’ve got comforta- ble feet. I feel like walking. I feel like running—and you know yourself how I used to dread doing anything that required me to be on my feet.”’ “You mean to tell me these shoes you’ve found enable you to walk as much as you want without your feet hurting at all?”’ “Why, I haven’t had an ache or a discomfort since I put them on. It’s wonderful. I can dance and walk for hours. Think of that!” T rankly, I don’t believe that arch bridge you talk about 's responsible for your feet feeling better. I’ve heard all The L&dies' HOME JOURNAL Copyrighted 1924, The Selby Shoe Company “Td even take in washing” Little chapters from the story of how the Arch Pre- server Shoe changed the ideas of the Nation. No. 2 about such shoes. I have an idea it’s just a selling argument. I tell you what you do. You come down to the office with me tomorrow and I’ll fit you out with some shoes that I think you need. You wear thema while and I'll bet you find them comfortable. I can give you plain, old grandmother shoes, too, if you want them.”’ “Don’t be silly. I’m not wearing plain shoes. Why, you know you never realized I was wearing different shoes until I told you. These shoes I have on are just as stylish as any shoes I ever wore in my life.’ “But you'll come down and let me try to show you, won't you? We really ought to buy everything we can from the firm.”’ Her face was serious now. ‘I don’t want to try any other shoes now. I've got just what I want. My feet are comfort- able, and I just can’t bear to think of going back. This is the first time in my life that I’ve had comfortable feet.’’ ‘‘Nonsense! You just imagine this. Probably the pair you were wearing just before you got these new ones didn’t fit you. Our shoes will do anything any other shoes will do.” She didn’t answer. He noticed that she was about ready to burst into tears, and decided that he’d better put forth a more substantial argument. ‘‘ Think what it would mean if our customers learned that my own wife couldn’t wear the shoes we are selling. That would hurt us a lot. I should think you'd be glad to let me try to suit you, just for the principle of the thing, if nothing else.” “Oh, I just can’t. I know your shoes won’t satisfy me now. What’s the use of bothering about it?”’ ‘‘But I’m sure they will, and even if they won’t we can THE ARCH RE SHOR VER Supports where support is needed— bends where the foot bends ‘ get an artificial support put in. That would give you the same result as you are now getting.” “You don’t understand at all. - The arch bridge is just one of the features of these Arch Preserver Shoes. They aren’t made like other shoes at all. The inside of the sole is flat, so your toes won’t be pinched and cramped. That’s just as important as the bridge. It makes my feet feel so vigorous and healthy. The inside of the sole in other shoes is cup shaped. You know that. And they always made my feet burn and feel bound up.” She was talking enthusiastically now. “Another thing that’s different is the sys- tem of fitting. Your shoes are fitted to cover the foot. These shoes are fitted so that the bridge comes right up against the foot arch exactly right. There’s just the right support under every part of the foot. Really, I never before knew that a shoe could be made and fitted this way.” ‘‘And you mean to say that you get this support, and have the flat inner sole, and yet the shoes are not stiff and rigid?”’ “Not a bit. Just watch this.’’ She got up from her chair, and lifted herself on to her toes several times. ‘“‘Why, they’re just as free and easy as a moccasin. They bend with the feet—and they’re so delightfully comfortable because the foot really doesn’t bend in the arch at all where the bridge is. It bends only at the toes.” He laughed good-naturedly. ‘Well, you’ve convinced me. I give up. I didn’t know as much about shoes as I thought. I see I haven’t a chance of changing your mind.” ““No,”’ she replied, again serious. ‘‘I’m always going to wear them. I’d even—take in washing—if I had to, to get the money with which to buy them!” “KEEPS THE FOOT WELL” Look for this Trade-Mark Lt is on the sole and lining of every genuine Arch Preserver Shoe. Sold by 2000 dealers. Styles for all oc- castons. All widths, AAAA to E. Made for women and misses by only The Selby Shoe Co., Ports- mouth, Ohio; for men by E. T. Wright & Co., Inc., Rockland, Mass. THE SELBY SHOE CO. 185 Seventh St., Portsmouth, O. Makers of Women’s Fine Shoes for more than Forty years Send forthisinteresting book- let—‘‘HOW TO KEEP YOUR FEET YOUNG.”’ The Selby Shoe Co., 185-7th St., Portsmouth, O. Please send postpaid your booklet, No. 175, ““How to Keep Your Feet Young”, and name of dealer. es wri oss epaeb bliieiphcakaicea iam Street and No. Pi Oo scsnlcad:

Page 142

140 The Ladies' HOME JOURNAL April, uga, (paps 19

i

Dessert Gakes for Easter Entertaining (Continued from Page 120) Fifth Avenue’s Easter Lingerie Is Sold in Your Home Town ba” pwd York Suops with names honored everywhere as Fash- ion’s truest interpreters are offering Dove Lingerie for Easter wear. In your own home town you will find the same correct Dove Undergarments sold by a leading merchant. Whether you live in a great city or in a small town you are near a source of supply for the lingerie which has delighted millions of women for more than a half-century. Ask to see the new tailored or lace-trimmed models in batiste or nainsook; the lustrous radiums, satins or crepes de Chine; the dainty hand-made and hand-embroidered styles from Porto Rico and the Philippines; every garment the present mode demands. You may identify them by the blue-and-white Dove label. D. E. Sicuer & Co., Inc., 45-55 West 21st St., New York ¢ “World's Largest Makers of Lingerie”

Under- garments Beautiful well made ingerie

SS

SS = __ é — >, o—e— —_——3 in two tablespoonfuls of cold water, and stir until dissolved. Then remove from the fire and cool, whipping frequently until cold and half congealed. Arrange a row of macaroons all around the edge of the cake, placing them close together, then fold a cupful of whipped cream—measured after whipping—into the gelatin mixture, and spread thickly over the cake. Chill by setting in a cold place, then decorate the top of the cake with rosettes of whipped cream, using the remainder of the cream, slightly sweetened and delicately flavored with almond. Map te Srrup CAKE of delectable variety was discovered in a New Hampshire tea room. It is particularly appropriate at Easter time when the sugar crop has all been gathered and.-is at its best. To make the cake, one will require: 14 Cupful of Butter 1 Teaspoonful of 14% Cupfuls of Maple Baking Powder Sirup 14 Teaspoonful of 2 Well Beaten Eggs Powdered Ginger 34 Teaspoonful of Soda % Cupful of Hot Water 2% —_ All-around % Teaspoonful of Salt REAM the butter, add the sirup, and dissolve the soda in hot water, then pro- ceed in the usual manner for mixing cakes, bake in a flat square pan, and when partially cool ice with the following very good maple sirup icing: Boil one and a half cupfuls of maple sirup until it will spin a long thread, then pour over the stiffly beaten whites of two eggs, whipping steadily during the process. Cut the cake in squares for serving, garnishing each with a halved walnut meat. Ottawa HILts SPONGE CAKE, which is the very queen of all sponge cakes, is a most pop- ular delicacy in Ottawa Hills Tea Room, Toledo, Ohio. Made in rather different man- ner from the usual sponge cake, it will require: 14% Cupfuls of Granu- 1 Cupful of Pastry lated Sugar Flour 14 Cupful of Water 1 Small Lemon 6 Eggs \{ Teaspoonful of Salt OIL the sugar and water together until the sirup will spin a long thread, beat the whites of the eggs to a stiff dry froth with the salt, and pour the hot sirup gradually over them, beating the mixture until almost 7 cold, then set aside. Now beat the yolks of | the eggs until thick and light, and add to | them the grated rind and juice of the lemon, @. combine the two egg mixtures, and fold in the | flour which has been sifted two or three: times before measuring. Bake in a greased 4 and floured angel-cake pan in a slow oven | (300°F.) for about one and one-quarter hours, a LEMON OR ORANGE Icrnc for the cake is | made by boiling to the thread stage two cupfuls of granulated sugar and half a cupful 7 of water with one-eighth teaspoonful of ” cream of tartar. Pour over the whites of two eggs which have been beaten only to the frothy stage and beat vigorously to a stiff, fluffy consistency. Add orange or lemon juice for flavoring, and beat until stiff enough to spread nicely. CARAMEL-CARAMEL CAKE as made in 4 Western tea shop is quite different from the | familiar caramel cake. Its requirements are: 1% Cupful of Granu- 2 Cupfuls of Pastry lated Sugar Flour 1% Cupful of Butter 2 Teaspoonfuls of 1 Cupful of Granu- Baking Powder lated Sugar 4 Teaspoonful of 2 Eggs Vanilla ; 4 Cupful of Hot Water 4 Teaspoonful of Salt © & LACE the one-quarter cupful of sugar © over the fire with one teaspoonful of 7} water and stir to a deep rich brown, but do | not permit it to burn. Then pour the half ~ cupful of water over it and stir until dis- solved; now cool the liquid. Cream the but- ter and sugar well together, add the egg yolks and vanilla, then the flour sifted with the baking powder and salt, alternately with the caramel mixture, and finally fold in the stiffly beaten egg whites. Bake in two layers at 375°F. about one-half hour and put to- © gether with this caramel icing: Cook together two and one-half cupfuls of light brown sugar, one cupful of thin cream or rich milk, and when the soft ball stage is reached re- move from fire and add a tablespoonful of butter and a teaspoonful of vanilla. Beat until thick, spread quickly between and on top of layers. Garnish top with pecan meats or browned almonds. If mixture curdles at beginning, beat vigorously with egg-beater. akine the Hazards Out of Baking © ‘4 4 (Continued from Page 116) portable oven thermometer such as the one described had best be used inside the oven. But it is to cake baking that I wish to draw your attention especially. ‘Tempera- ture can play a large part in accomplishing perfection in cake baking. A dependable recipe and painstaking mixing are essential, but more cakes are spoiled in the baking than in any other way. That is because, by the ordinary method, there has been no way of being absolutely sure that your baking oven today was just like it was yesterday. Luck, good or bad, is a nonessential factor in cake baking if the temperature method outlined is adopted. It becomes an accurate science in which the terrors of possible failure have no place. Different types of cake batters require baking at different temperatures, but the size and depth of pan also have their effect, as will be noted in the following list. Fruit cakes are best baked in large round loaves or in oblong ones, the time required varying with the thickness of the loaf. All deep-loaf butter cakes must be baked at a lower tem- perature than when the batter is poured into sheet or layer pans. This allows more time to penetrate the mass and to let the batter rise before browning over. Butterless cakes, as angel and sponge, usually baked in deep tube pans, require comparatively slow heat. Molasses burns readily, which fact explains In my experimenting with temperature cookery, I have found the use of a constant temperature to be possible in the majority of cases and it is by far the easiest and most prac- tical method to follow. For cake baking I pre- heat my oven to the temperature desired and maintain that temperature throughout the baking; below are the temperatures which I use. By this general listing all cakes may be baked successfully, not only today, but tomorrow, and every other day. The time given is approximate, for depths of cake will vary. A cake when done will tend to shrink from the sides of the pan and a testing needle thrust into the center will come out clean. DEGREES FAHRENHEIT Large rich fruit cakes, as Christmas or wedding cake. . . 225 3to4hrs. Rich fruit cakes, baked in loaf form 225 2 to 3 hrs. Less expensive fruit cakes in loaf form . 300 1% hrs. Angelcakeintubepan 320 1 hr. Sunshine or true sponge cake... 320 1 hr. Cheap sponge cake in layers or sheet . 350 30 min. Pound cake, loaf. . . 350 1 hr. Butter cakes, loaf . . 350 45 min. to 1 hr. Butter cakes, sheet, cup and thick layers 375 30 min. Butter cakes, thin TIME

NIGHTGOWNS ENVELOPE CHEMISES BLOOMERS STEP-IN SETS COSTUME SLIPS VESTS PAJAMAS UNDERSKIRTS BODICES the low temperature used for gingerbread. layers and tiny cup 375 15 min. The temperatures for cake baking which Gingerbread . . $25 30 to 40 min. follow, I have used with excellent results over a long period of time. It is, then, with ED/TOR’S NOTE—This is the first of a series of real confidence in your ability to use them articles on temperature cooking, which are being pre- = y successfully that I offer them to you. pared in The Ladies’ Home Journal’s testing kitchen. 9 S06

—_—

Page 143

April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL ~ J ats _ es: | CMa MECLUIUIS COIS s the rlalle dish ran away with the spoon \fy spoon is a brand which none can withstand : The Little boy laughed to the moon Beautifying your table every meal, This silverplate costs but little Six substantial teaspoons, only $1.75 Tablespoons, soup spoons, knives, forks and all the other pieces can be bought at prices equally low. And that is why this good, long-wearing table silver has come to be spoken of as EVERY DAY silverplate: It costs so little and lasts so long. Both the Mayfair and La France patterns are unusually handsome. And the extra deposit of silver where the most wear comes makes this plate suitable for EVERY day, EVERY meal service. COMPARE THE PRICES Win-Rogers & Son fa Silverplate INTERNATIONAL, SILVER .CO. Nayla

Page 144

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 19 “Hlowors of Love af (FLEURS D’AMOUR) The name of a Fragrance — the fragrance of the dream flowers of Love —Youth, Beauty, Romance, Spring — A fragrance possible of creation only as the inspiration of genius and the inherited instinct of the artiste-parfumeur thru three generations of uninterrupted work— The most luxurious perfume in the world. Le JADE The Precious Perfume “Sweet as the breath of an Oriental Spring, whispering of the flowers of Buddha.” Growing more and more precious, as fashion- able approval of its new and alluring appeal increases its un- precedented demand. Fleurs d’ Amour and Le Jade are obtainable in all the most desirable toilet preparations. Extrait, Eau de Toilette, Savon, Poudre, Sachet, etc. BEST DEALERS EVERYWHERE “Fashion in Fragrance,” Roger & Gallet’s new guide to Parisian Toilette Specialties, mailed on request. et oo a me ™ ve Pie + Geet ~m wis vs ee ee Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. applied for @

Page 145

ril, 1924 pril, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 143 (shotce Fish Dishes from France . a 4 & a ® To fillet a flounder or sole, cut the skin across at tail and slit all around inside fins with a short- bladed, sharp-pointed knife. OST. Americans recognize M fillet of sole aux something or other as fish with a French name, and their knowledge and interest end there. Even Colette, who dislikes fish very much, feels that this is a pity, for France has many, many delightful dishes that are found on no hotel menu, dishes that would add morale to the most humble dinner and make it worthy of any honored but unex- pected guest. French fish dishes have a delicacy of ap- pearance and taste that is unusual. Maigre days being ar accepted part of one’s life here, special pains are taken to vary the methods of preparing the inevitable fish, and you will find the recipes I have selected for you are quite different from any you have used. Many of them have combined other foods with fish, and the result is a dish that is as appetizing to the person who seldom eats fish as to the one who dotes on all sea food. Soles Colbert | Spo: six persons select three fine soles, deli- cately filleted. The market man will usually do this for you. If you do it at home remember that a wriggling, pushing move- ment of the knife is the one to use. If you slash, the fish comes up all rough and torn. Brush the fillets with white of egg slightly beaten; then dip them in olive or other salad oil, sprinkle with salt and pepper, and roll in fine dried bread crumbs. Place them in the frying basket and immerse in very hot deep fat and fry them a delicate golden brown. Drain the fried fillets on crumpled paper and lay them in a fireproof dish which has been buttered well. Squeeze the juice of a lemon over them, strew them with chopped parsley, and put in a very hot oven long enough to let them bubble and crackle in their buttery dish—about three minutes or so. Serve im- mediately. Small flounders will do very nicely for this dish. Vol-au-Vent au Poisson TS is a sort of heavenly fish pie. Line a deepish pie plate—such as you would use for custard pie—with a good plain or flaky pastry. Prick all over with a fork to keep from puffing and bake until brown in a hot oven while the filling is being prepared. For this any boiled fish may be used. In lact, to be quite correct, one should have odds and ends of half a dozen different sorts. One and a half to two pounds of the raw fish will be right. Cook the fish in boiling salted water until tender. Break it into neat pieces, removing all trace of skin and bone. Keep it warm. Also cook in highly seasoned boiling water half a pound of fresh shrimps for ten minutes. Remove the shells and cut in pieces. Peel half a pound of mushrooms and slice, if large. Simmer them in four table- spoonfuls of butter for ten minutes. Make one pint of medium thick white sauce in the usual way, seasoning it with one teaspoonful of salt, one-eighth teaspoonful of pepper and By Marie JAcQuEs Then selecting a sharp, thin-bladed knife, cut away the flesh from the bone, using short wriggling strokes to keep the flesh smooth and firm, Turn and repeat the process for other side. a few grains of cayenne pepper. Add the fish, shrimps and mushrooms to the sauce, simmer for a minute or two, withdraw the pan and, with precautions against curdling, stir in the yolk of an egg beaten and the juice of one lemon. Stir most carefully on a very low heat till the sauce coats the other in- gredients. Fill the hot pastry shell, piling up the center temptingly. Sprinkle finely minced parsley over the whole and when serving cut in wedge-shaped pieces. Chicken, tongue, or ham may be used in place of the fish and shrimps. If fresh shrimps are unobtainable a small can of shrimps may be substituted. (Codfish with Savory Sauce URCHASE two pounds of cod and cut it into two-inch cubes, removing all bone when doing so. Place the fish in a pan con- taining one cupful of cold milk and enough cold water to cover the fish. Set the pan over the fire and bring to a boil as quickly as possible, then withdraw the pan and let the fish stand in the liquor ten minutes. Then drain and dry the squares—the skin is easily removed at this time—roll in flour, sprinkle with salt and pepper, and sauté them quickly in hot cooking oil until a golden brown. Pile in a hot dish and let stand in a warm oven while the following sauce is being prepared: Mince a clove of garlic and a good-sized onion very finely. Put them in a pan with two tablespoonfuls of butter and let cook until yellow. Add two teaspoonfuls of flour and half a cupful of tomato sauce or paste with a few tablespoonfuls of water to make the right consistency. Stir until smooth, add more seasoning if needed and pour it around—not over—the fish, and serveveryhot. (Codfish with Tomato (ream HIS recipe is much like the last one, only so much more uncommon. Prepare the cod in the same way, letting it simmer in the milk and water until it is cooked. Drain it, remove skin, and let it get cold. Make the same sauce and let it get cold too. Whip a cupful of cream very stiff. Add the cold sauce to it a spoonful at a time. Take great care that the cream does not lose its quality by the addition of too much sauce. Also, keep it very cold or it may turn. When you see that the cream will not carry any more sauce, pile the fish high on a dish, and spoon the pink cream over it. Make a border of dressed lettuce and sliced hard-cooked eggs. This dish is pretty and good too. It makes an excellent warm weather luncheon. Pick up corners of skin care- fully; then grasp, using a piece of cheesecloth beneath fingers; pull away with a quick stroke. Mackerel ala (rime ELECT a mackerel weighing be- tween two and three pounds— a roe fish, if available. Cook the roe until tender in boiling salted and slightly acidulated water. Then mash and add to it one and a half cupfuls of soft bread crumbs soaked in three-quarters of a cupful of milk, the yolk of one egg, a quarter teaspoonful of salt, and one-eighth teaspoonful each of pepper, pow- dered thyme, sage and sweet marjoram. Mix all together, adding also one tablespoon- ful of melted butter. Open and clean the fish and stuff with this mixture. Sew to- gether or fasten with skewers. Lay on a fireproof platter, pour half a cupful of thin cream around it, and cook for half an hour in a slow oven. Then dot over with butter, using about two tablespoonfuls, remove to the broiler oven if possible and brown quickly. Grilled Salmon, Tomato Sauce ALMON is difficult to grill because of its tendency to fall to pieces. Unless you are an expert, you will have better results if you flour and sauté the steaks. By the way, a salmon steak should never be cut less than one to one and a half inches thick. When the steaks—one large or two me- dium—are all sautéed pile them on a hot platter and pour the following sauce over them: To one cupful of medium thick to- mato sauce add one teaspoonful of beef ex- tract or one bouillon cube. Stir over a low fire until dissolved. Take the pan off the fire, cut four tablespoonfuls of butter into twelve pieces, add them to the sauce, one at a time, and stir hard, as if you were making mayonnaise. Allow at least one minute of stirring for each piece of butter. Add salt and pepper to season if needed, and one and a half tablespoonfuls of lemon juice. Reheat over a low fire but do not let boil. Creamed Shrimps in Potato Wall E two pounds of fresh shrimps cooked and shelled or one pint of canned ones. Remove the viscera from either before using. Boil one and a half pounds of potatoes in salted water until tender, and drain. Force them through a potato ricer and add half a teaspoonful of salt, a quarter teaspoonful of pepper, four tablespoonfuls of butter and the yolk of one egg. Beat well. When the purée is very smooth form it into a high wall ina fireproof dish. Brush the wall with melted butter, sprinkle liberally with grated cheese and brown in a quick oven. Meanwhile make a cupful of medium thick white sauce in a double boiler. Place the shrimps, cut in halves, in this and let all get very hot. Withdraw the pan, stir in three-quarters of a ‘cupful of grated cheese, a little at a time, stirring constantly. When all the cheese is added beat in the yolk of an egg. Return to the fire and reheat over hot water. Do not let the water beneath the sauce boil. Pour into the potato wall and serve very hot. Sox for tots for dress or play Randolph Cuties, the cele- brated “Sox for Tots,” won their acknowledged leader- ship among children’s socks by maintaining highest stand- ards of quality at moderate prices. Only the very best yarns are used and patterns and colorings are ex- quisite. Generously sized, they fit better and wear longer and there are no seams to injure tender feet. Randolph Cuties are also made with double tops to preserve the pattern. And there is a style in fine mercerized yarn with beautiful fibre stripes, for party wear. Also, Randolph Cuties Sports Hose, % length, mercerized, for larger boys and girls. If your dealer hasn’t Cuties, send us his name, and if you enclose $1 we will send you sample box, our selection. Be sure to state size and whether you want Sox for Tots or Cuties Sports, 4% length hose. Randolph Cuties are the only genuine Cuties. Look for the trade mark on every pair. RANDOLPH MILLS Dept. A-4, Randolph & Columbia Ave. Philadelphia E. M. Townsend & Co., New York City Selling Agents Write for ‘‘The Three Sockdolagers,”” an illustrated booklet for the kiddies. It is free. CUTIES SOX FOR TOTS

Page 146

4 04 . e - f ° ag. \ (gust WM, A se ae Zi I A: YA hp - be sil " Ms, INGLE out the women you know, to whom men are at- tracted. What is it that gives them their advantage? Beauty—for man turns naturally to Beauty. The power beauty gives a woman lies, to a great extent, in her teeth. To many it is their supreme charm. Any woman who does not recognize the importance of this one item of beauty overlooks her greatest asset. That beauty is within your grasp. A new way to cultivate it A new way to bring out the pearly lustre of teeth has been found. As a result of this method a new era of tooth beautifying and } tooth preservation is coming into vogue. For beauty’s sake and health’s sake, try it. The good results right from the start will delight you. This new aid to beauty is a Toothbrush de- signed by 4118 leading dentists. For years they have recognized the n of a scientifically designed toothbrush that would do more than merely brush the teeth. This one of their own designing is the result of their ef- forts in this worthy cause. Made by RUBBERSET Co. This new brush is named the ALBRIGHT Rotary Wedge Toothbrush, perfected by Andrew Albright, Jr., maker of the world- famous RUBBERSET py Hair, Nail, Bath, Complexion and Paint Brushes. y You know from the action of this brush in your mouth that it is different from any you i Quantity and Efficiency result in Cc 75c quality for © 1924 Rubberset Company ACBRIGA ROTARY WEDGE TOOTA BRUSH Made by RUBBERSET Company, 26 Ferry St., Newark, N. J. Woman’s greatest charm —lustrous, healthy teeth! ever used. Press it against the teeth and the wedge-like tufts of the bristles slide in between them, cleansing them of every particle of food residue. The slope of the bristles and shape of the handle make it possible to brush all around the back teeth, into all “bit- ing” surfaces and crevices and the backs of front teeth as well, with ease and certainty. Such brushing not only prevents the forma- tion of tartar, but also removes film discol- oration, stains and cloudiness from the teeth. Their natural pearly lustre, hidden for years, is thus brought out white and glistening. The feeling in your mouth after such a brushing, the sensation of sweetness and cleanliness it leaves, is in itself a delight. Other outstanding features Like all brushes manufactured by RUB- BERSET Company, the bristles in the ALBRIGHT Rotary Wedge Toothbrush stay in—they can’t come out! The tufts are so grouped that a simple rinsing cleans the brush. No foreign matter re- mains among the bristles in which germs may breed, to be carried into the mouth. Each brush is sterilized, then packed in a sanitary, hermetically sealed glassine enve- lope and enclosed in a protecting carton. Try this new way Resolve now to be done with old brushing methods and to give your teeth the added beauty and health that this new way brings about. If your dealer cannot supply you with an Albright Toothbrush, send 35c and we will mail one to you promptly. Our free book, “‘About Your Teeth,” mailed free to any address on request. Rubberset Com- pany, 26 Ferry St., Newark, N. J. “MADE IN AMERICA” Stay Gn! The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 19y April, I The Pied Pipers of Manhattan (Continued from Page 26) in the restaurant, the head waiter who shows him to a table, the waiter who serves his meal, the usher at the theater and the cab starter. All these recipients are paid ade- quately by the firms employing them, but you could not persuade the New Yorker that additional gratuity is not a necessity. Through continual fostering in Manhat- tan, it has come to be just that. One woman, unversed in the procedure of the city, found her daily visit to a great market protracted by a long series of delays. She realized that other women were able to get through their ordering in half the time it took her. Clerks were suddenly smitten with blind- ness when she looked in their direction. Her purchases ar- rived hours after de- livery had been prom- ised. She did not understand until she had confided her difficulties to a fellow shopper. Now her shopping goes for- ward more smoothly, though her weekly household budget is a few dollars heavier. She tips, regularly and inclusively. She tips the butcher who cuts her meat, the clerk at the dairy counter, the grocer, the baker and the guardian of the vegetable stand. These receive weekly tribute from her and her shopping is expedited in return. Tipping has become part of the ritual of New York existence. America in general has copied the practice extensively, chiefly be- cause New Yorkers do it. The city has exerted a similar influence upon other American habits and manners. New York is a place of tremendous conges- tion and haste. Its inhabitants are forever going somewhere in a hurry. They are cogs in a great machine of finance, commerce and industry, driven at top speed. They have neither time nor space for the slow-moving courtesies and considerations that our elders mourn with long-drawn, windy sighs. The vanished manners of a generation ago first disappeared in New York. On the subway and elevated systems dur- ing rush hours, the cars are packed with humans, to whom, in their half-stifled and oppressed condition, a canned sardine seems a creature of broad, far-flung horizons. In a car built to hold seventy persons and actually containing two hundred, social amenities are as out of place as a silk hat in a prize ring. One keeps his normal shape only because the pressure is equal on all sides. There are not enough seats to go around. There are not even enough straps to which to cling. The man who had a seat and wished to rise and present it to some woman could not, without upsetting his neighbors, and if he did succeed the woman could not extricate herself from the jam and reach it without a fight. Hence, he sits still. The Destroying Visitor fr. THE elevators of great office buildings, the congestion during rush hours is equally tremendous. Men and women, packed to- gether, are thankful for feet on which to stand, no matter whose they are. Attempts of the males to uncover would result only in confusions and crushed headgear. This, too, is dispensed with. In New York there is lit- erally no room for courtesy. Other social heresies have originated in Manhattan. The practice of “cutting in,” which has made modern balls resemble Donnybrook Fairs, was probably native to the city. It resulted from the fact that the youth of the town is preponderantly male. New York is the goal of young men the country over. From the days of Horatio Alger on, it has always been the place to which one came to make his fortune. Hence, at almost any dance men outnumber women, and consequently women are forced to divide each of their dances among numerous aspir- ants for favor. If, as a result, the ballroom floor looks like a stock exchange during a million-share flurry, it can’t be helped. — Those and other social sins of omission and commission, at which our elders grieve, have had their birth in New York. The peculiarly congested, strenuous, unnatural life of the city has brought them into being. It has been as unnecessary for the rest of the coun. try to adopt them as it would be for the peo. ple of Terre Haute to appear wreathed jp hibiscus blooms and clothed in Hawaiian grass skirts. The rest of America insists on copying New York even New York’s discour. tesies, which, after all, sad- dles the city itself with nothing more, at most, than indirect guilt, It is the people from elsewhere who take home with them de- structive tendencies that have originated in New York who are really at fault, not the four-room-and- bath, three-thousand- dollar-a-year man, who is the average New Yorker. Probably a hun- dred visitors to the city go to the Sillies of 1923 for every one who enters the Metropolitan Museum of Art. Hordes of strangers pursue an enthusiastic, if unscientific, study of female human anat- omy from seats down front, but few ever consider inquiring into the purposes and func- tions of the Museum of Natural History. Out- landers by tens of thousands walk Fifth Avenue daily and give no thought whatever to the efforts that much-abused body of men, the New York Police Department, is making to solve the ever-increasing problem of street traffic. They pass the marble facade of the Public Library without ever thinking of the work that is beirig carried on there. Museums and Libraries Unsurpassed F, ON his return home, the visitor to New York speaks more learnedly and enthusi- astically of the modern theatrical scene painters than of canvases by Rembrandt and Rubens; if he knows all about the collec- tion for which Mr. Ziegfeld became famous, and practically nothing of an even more valuable collection assembled by the late J. P. Morgan, and housed in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, the greatest establishment of its kind in America, that is, after all, not entirely the city’s fault. It is not to the display of treasures it con- tains that the Metropolitan Museum limits its work. Throughout the year, by courses of free lectures, it proclaims the gospel of art to the none too enthusiastic audience af- forded by New York and New York’s visitors. Free story hours are also given for chil- dren. These are not concerned with the du- bious adventures of Cousin Pussycat or Great Grandfather Bear. The tales told at these gatherings are romances, designed for chil- dren and woven about special collections in the museum. At the conclusion of the hour the children are taken through the collection that has furnished local color for the story and are shown the objects that have figured therein. Every winter, for some seasons past, con- certs have been given in the Metropolitan Museum, free of charge. These are held in the evening and lectures, delivered on the preceding afternoon, explain the historical background, the artistic rank and:significance of the program numbers. The muscum, whether it has inspired the rest of America or not, has at least influenced England. In im\- tation of the Metropolitan concerts, the Na- tional Gallery in London has started similar & free musical entertainments in its own build- ing. It is not customary for Europe to follow New York in such matters. Usually the pro- cedure is reversed. Despite the great esthetic value of the Metropolitan Museum’s collections and in the face of the extremely valuable practical work it is doing for the people of New York, the government of the city affords it only partial support. It was founded by private (Continued on Page 146)

Page 147

Pril, 19% —— Nand ’ have lliarly of the It has coun- C peo- ed in valian nerica York, COur- ,sad- | with most, It. from take n de- NCies lated | who t, not and- and- who New hun- r0 to one ‘Art. stic, inat- ever unc- Out- ‘ifth ever nen, king Teet the the ‘| Pansa April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL PROTECT THE ENAMEL Pepsodent disintegrates the film, then removes it with an agent far softer than enamel. Never use a film com- batant which contains harsh grit. hose Envied Teeth Are due to modern scientific methods Their owners fight the dingy film One surprising thing in late years is how glis- tening teeth have multiplied. All beauty is more common than it used to be. Science has learned how to foster it. But the prettier teeth you see everywhere now form one of the major factors. That new beauty is no accident. Able men have found a way tocombat filmon teeth. Millions now employ it. The way is at your command. And this is to offer a ten-day test to show you what it means. Teeth ruined by film Clouded teeth and most tooth troubles have been traced to film. You can feel it now—that viscous coat. It clings to teeth, enters crevices and stays. Soon that film discolors, then forms dingy coats. That is why teeth lose their luster. Film also holds food substance which ferments and forms acid. It holds the acid in contact with the teeth to cause decay. Germs breed by millions in it, and cause many troubles, local and internal. PAT. OF F. REG. U.S. The New-Day Dentifrice A scientific tooth paste based on modern research, now advised by leading dentists the world over. Een It was evident that tooth protection required a film combatant. If that film was left between the teeth and on them, tooth troubles could hardly be escaped. New methods found So dental research sought ways to combat film. In this world-wide search, two ways were finally discovered. One disintegrates the film at all stages of formation. One removes it without harmful scouring. Many clinical tests proved these methods effec- tive. A new-type tooth paste has been created to apply them daily. The name is Pepsodent. Leading dentists everywhere began to advise it. The use fast spread the world over. Now careful people of some fifty nations use it every day. In every circle you can see the results. Fights other enemies This research revealed two other essentials to cleaner, safer teeth. So Pepsodent multiplies the Results will surprise and’ delight you Send this coupon for a 10-Day Tube. Note how clean the teeth feel after using. Mark the absence of the viscous film. See how teeth glisten as the film-coats disappear. It will be a delightful reve- lation. Cut out the coupon now. Canadian Office and Laboratories: 191 George St., Toronto, Canada alkalinity of the saliva. That is there to neutralize mouth acids—the cause of tooth decay. It multiplies the starch digestant in the saliva. That is there to digest starch deposits which often ferment and form acids. Those are Nature’s great tooth-protecting agents in the mouth. Every use of Pepsodent gives them multiplied effect. For all—at all ages All people at all ages should use this method daily. To women it means new beauty. For men who smoke it combats the smoke-stained film: To all it means new protection. To children it means most of all, for they have most tolose. Young teeth are most subject to film attacks. Dentists advise that children use Pepso- dent from the time the first tooth appears. Careful mothers should never let them go a day without it. Follow new-day methods Pepsodent is based on world-wide research. It meets modern requirements in a scientific way. It does what authorities regard as essential. The great tooth enemies are film, starch and acids. Pepsodent combats them all, and in effective ways. That is why all careful people should adopt this new-day method, as millions are now doing. You can see the results wherever you look. Youcan see them on your own teeth in a few days if you will. Learn now how much this new way means to you and yours. Make the test we offer. Then decide by the clear results if all in your home should continue. |10-DAY TUBE FRE 1522 E “THE PEPSODENT COMPANY Dept. 773, 1104 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. Mail 10-day tube of Pepsodent to Only one tube to a family

Page 148

, : : Her Shoulders and Arms Did Not Match a Lovely Complexion HE thrilled him at first. Her complexion was glorious. And then—when he placed her wrap around her, he saw an ugly, blemished skin covering beautifully modeled shoulders and arms. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL His first impression of beauty was contradicted. And yet, she never knew it. Is the Skin of Your Body Perfect? Thousands, of women who take scrupulous care of their complexions neglect the skin of their bodies. Today's mode int evening dress reveals this lack » of care pitilessly. Do you think it escapes the notice of your dancing partner? Of your husband? Of any man to whom your beauty should be a per- fect thing? Why Body-Skin Is Blemished Roughness, dry and scaly patches, pimples and blackheads 'especially afflict-the skin at the base of the neck and over the shoulder blades. Here the sebaceous glands are numerous. Here, too, ordinary bathing is least effective. Yet most women can have a perfect skin covering beautiful arms and shoulders. Only a few minutes of care a day are needed to cleanse and invigor- ate the skin; flushing its capillaries with rich, purifying blood, sweeping away the ill effects of bacteria-laden dust and dirt, cleansing deeply the too- active sebaceous glands. Try the ALCORUB Skin Treatment Atcorus is a soothing, cleansing and healing lotion with the unique property of . stimulating the blood circulation in the skin. When A tcoruvs is rubbed into the skin it» expands the capillaries, bringing within reach of the skin cells the nutritive substances in the blood stream, bathing the cells of the skin with the natural prophylactics of the blood. Here is the simple, easy Atcorus Skin Treatment which will abolish blemishes from a normal body-skin: Take a hot bath every other night before retiring. Dry the body as usual. Then pour a little Atcorus into your hand and rub it over the entire surface of the body until you feel a gentle glow. When this application is all rubbed in, dash a second application quickly over the skin and let it evaporate. Do not rub in this second application. It cools the skin and closes the pores, preventing colds. Begin the Treatment Tonight A.corusB not only invigorates the skin through stimulation of the blood supply but also dissolves excess oil in the sebaceous glands, destroys bac- teria, and corrects any tendency toward too-profuse perspiration. Your drug- gist can supply you. Ask for ALcorus. It comes in a square, clear glass bottle with finger grips on each side. Write for the Atcorus folder telling how to care for the skin of the body. It is free. U. S. INDUSTRIAL ALCOHOL Co. NEW YORK April, 1924 252° SQIMGR ehh SI) OF The Pied Pipers of Manhattan ( Continued from Page 144) citizens. Almost two-thirds of its running expenses are paid by private citizens. “Museum of Art!” the returned pilgrim to New York snorts. “What do you think I went to New York for? But speaking of art, there’s a scene in The Inanities ——” Probably the returned pilgrim did not have time to get around to the American Museum of Natural History either; though this, from the point of view of equipment, personnel, exhibits and research work under- taken, is undoubtedly the foremost institution of its sort in the world. In addition to the work carried on within the brownstone building, which will eventually cover the entire eighteen acres of Manhattan Square, the museum has conducted and is still carry- ing on expeditions of scientific inquiry in the far corners of the globe. Museum members are searching for the ultimate forefather of man in innermost Mongolia, bringing out of Africa invaluable specimens and moving pictures of wild life, conducting an experi- ment station in the heart of ‘the British Guiana jungle, uncovering and studying ancient cities in New Mexico and Utah, ex- huming fossils in Nebraska and Wyoming. The Museum of Natural History is not only pushing forward into the unexplored territory of science, but also strives equally hard to reach terms of understanding and sympathetic codperation with New York’s inhabitants. Lectures for school children are given in the building. Lantern slides are lent to schools to expedite instruction in zodlogy. Special exhibits are arranged with the same end in view. In addition, the insti- tution is the ally of the health department, in the promulgation of the doctrine of hygienic living. It illustrates with models and charts the mysteries of a proper dietary, the scien- tifically arranged household, the most mod- ern ways of preventing infection, the most sanitary methods of sewage and garbage dis- posal. The history of the greatest establishment of its kind in the world parallels the story of other New York scientific and artistic insti- tutions. It was not sponsored originally by the city. It was founded by men who had money and a desire to benefit humanity. To this day the wide-flung activities of the mu- seum are carried on chiefly by funds be- queathed to it by its bene- factors. The city govern- ment grants a scant one- third of its yearly expenses. The Library HE same condition maintains in the New York Public Library. Next to the Congressional Li- brary, this is the largest institution of its sort in America. Apart from the fact that the New York Pub- lic Library was not founded by the city of New York and derives only a slender in- come from the public funds, its name is entirely appropriate. This institution also was ushered into existence by private citizens, and the city, after it had been reared to maturity, granted it an unwilling, partial support. The libraries of Chicago, Bos- ton and imany other municipal- ities are wholly city supported. Through the years of growth of the New York library system, the city government took little or no interest therein and furnished no material contribution to the institution. The average visitor to New York will carry back home with him no echo of the enlightenment and inspiration that these great institutions are trying to give. He will import instead the things for which New York is notorious and overlook entirely the extenuations. There are extenuations in the greatest city of America. For every destruc- tive tendency that it harbors, there is a compensating constructive force. New York has been a center for decadent and generally incomprehensible movements in art, but nevertheless it has evolved the skyscraper and by so doing has created an entirely new school of architecture. Builders of Europe are, for the first time, coming westward to New York for instruction. Scholarships granted to promising students by a great British architectural society are bestowed with the understanding that the recipients thereof spend at least one year in America, studying the American art of building. New York is the source of most of the na- tion’s literature of eroticism, but it is also the fountainhead of most of the country’s inspir- ing and uplifting reading matter as well. In one particular field of literature, journalism, it leads the world. New York is America’s instructor in the bizarre intricacies of jazz, in the art of spending money sensationally, in the art of so confusing liberty and license that the bewil- dered spectator doesn’t know which is which. Yet New York is also the home of Columbia University, the largest institution of learning in America; New York Univer- sity, a pioneer in giving collegiate training to engineers, architects, teachers and business men; the College of the City of New York, Fordham University and several smaller similar establishments. The Average New Yorker’s Burden EW YORK creates most of the inane and inharmonious music that the rest of the nation sings and plays, but the city also boasts what is probably the best equipped and most talented opera company in the world. New York is the infection point for sundry social and economic malaises and aberra- tions, but it has, in contrast, a splendid sys- tem of great hospitals and probably the foremost institution in the world for combat- ing disease, the Rockefeller Institute. New York has a self-interested and cor- rupt political machine, and private citizens who have manifested their interest in public welfare by tremendous gifts; inadequate dwellings for its residents, and the most pala- tial and up-to-date hotels; a congested and underdeveloped rapid transit system, and the best of all traffic regulation; the largest criminal population, and the most efficient police force. If these extenuating influ- ences and institutions are not better known to the world at large, if the mat- ters of which New York might legitimately boast are obscured by the pleas- ure life of the city, some- body is at fault. Possibly it is that rather worried, that somewhat overworked, patient and much put upon person, the average New Yorker. He has been blamed for so much that he will probably shoulder this extra censure without com- plaint. It is more than probable that the re- sponsibility does not lie at his door. It might be more justly placed upon the well-tailored shoulders of the typical New Yorker of popu- lar imagination, the professional welcomer and entertainer of the two hundred and twenty million visitors who flock to the city yearly. This person, the abnormal New Yorker, is partly responsible for what passes throughout the nation as “ New York influ- ence.” The rest of the guilt therefor must be borne by the visitor to Manhattan himself. EDITOR’S NOTE—This is the last of a series of articles by F. F. Van de Water on The Pied Pipers of Manhattan. Apri

Page 149

y 1924 an ers ng its ire he of a- he ir- In he of SO ie st - - a El ee ee | ee en * / es April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 147 rT A For a shaped valance cut your pat- tern from buckram and then cover with cretonne (carefully centering the design). Bind the edge with a plain color sateen or taffeta or finish it with braid or fringe. Along the back on the upper edge of the valance sew a cotton tape (as shown on the turned-back flap in this picture) and tack your valance to the board by means of this tape. Valance boards can easily be made of wood—using 3’ x 1’ board, or you can buy a metal “board” all ready to put up. Re, x The NOMA design—one of the new Standish Cretonnes chosen by Hamburger’s of Los Angeles for this inviting interior New Standish Cretonnes Such harmonious, rich colors, such spirited de- signs—cretonnes so full of character and charm that they actually make a room! They offer the most fascinating possibilities for decorative schemes, subdued or gay, dignified or informal— the tone of these rooms may be as varied as the purposes they serve. But all have one thing in common—all are delightfully livable. The artists who design Standish Fabrics create a wide variety of cretonnes for every decorative scheme. Any Standish cretonne has a beauty of pattern and coloring which is the result of 25 years of knowledge and experience—for 25 years the makers of Standish Fabrics have been leaders in the cretonne industry. You can depend upon Standish for the newest ideas in cretonnes. This Spring you will find delightful patterns in the charming delicate colors so popular for bedrooms; more formal designs in the rich colorings now used exten- sively for living room or library, or the gay designs in brilliant shades that are so much in demand for the ultra modern decorative themes. Illustrated here is a living room developed by Hamburger’s of Los Angeles with a new Standish cretonne on a sand colored background —a shade much used in exclusive fabrics. While the picture suggests many possibilities that give color and distinction to any room which this new cretonne offers, you have really to see it to appreciate its unusual beauty and richness. This same design is made on deep orange, blue, rose, or natural linen col- ored ground, each as rich in coloring as that selected by Hamburger’s. You will find these Standish cretonnes in lead- ing department stores throughout the country. They are surprisingly moderate in price. The name “Standish” appears on every bolt and identifies them as one of the Standish Fabrics. If you do not easily find them in the stores where you usually shop, please write us. “The most helpful booklet on draperies,” women say—Copy sent you free! To help you with your decorative problems we have prepared a new booklet with many illus- trations, on “The Decorative Possibilities of Cretonne,”’ giving you easy-to-follow practical details of how to make curtains and slip covers. It shows dozens of effective new ways to use cretonnes and illustrates in color many new interiors—each one full of interesting ideas. Write today giving the name of your dealer and a copy of this booklet will be sent you free. Elms €& Sellon, 230 Fifth Avenue, NewYork City. You can easily give your valance the professional finish of tucked or plaited heading. From the width of cretonne subtract the measurement of t actual space to be covered by the valance. The difference is the amount of material available for plaits. Put one large plait at either end where rod turns toward wall; then evenly space the others between them. The large plaits may be laid flat in box plaiting or divided into groups of two or three tucks fastened by sewing securely about 3"’ below top. x STANDLS PETASBRIES

Page 150

148 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, toa, [APY ~ © 1924, W. E. & M.Co. ESTINGHOUSE ELECTRIC ‘What a Difference in Yfurling Jrons!” “When I use my Westinghouse I often hope. You can use it just as handily when think of the way I used to curl my hair— away visiting, as in the privacy of your ) | what a difference!” own boudoir. | Our fair lady is pleased, you see. She “Convenient” hardly describes it. It has, now, an iron that does more than curl _ heats automatically, and stays hot till you're the hair— it saves and beautifies it. through. No re-heating, no worry. And The Westinghouse Electric Curling Iron _like all Westinghouse appliances you can is as serviceable and dainty as you dared to = depend onit. It’s worth asking for by name. WESTINGHOUSE ELECTRIC & MANUFACTURING COMPANY Offices in all Principal Cities. Representatives Everywhere. Vl 7 oo Mls Westinghouse Westinghouse Westinghouse Grecian Turnover Westinghouse Automatic Westinghouse Westinghouse ps Table Stove Urn Percolator Set Toaster ectric Range Waffle Iron Iron

Page 151

, 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL 149 Flow a Community May Save its Babies (Continued from Page 40) Y A. Co. It is necessary to find out how many babies are born in order to determine whether the number of deaths is excessive. In order to vet the right kind of publicity for this, it is a good idea to have a large map of the town mounted on a piece of heavy cardboard. A white-headed pin should be put into the map at the exact spot representing the place where each birth is recorded. In ashort time the map will show defi- nitely the general distribution of the births in the community. At the same time, every registered death should be noted on the map by a variety of colored-headed pins. Ifa baby dies from any stomach or bowel disorder, a pin with a green head can be inserted at the place of the death. Deaths from diseases of the lungs can be recorded with pins with red tops. Deaths during the first month of life due to general lack of vitality may be indicated by pins with black heads, and all other deaths of babies, by pins having yellow tops. Such a map should be placed in a public ‘position where it may be readily seen by ev- eryone in the town. Public meetings and newspaper publicity are of great value. Money may be raised by means of pageants, athletic contests, enlist- ing the aid of the Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts, and entertainments presenting health plays. A list of such plays can be obtained from the National Junior Chautauqua, at Swarth- more, Pennsylvania; The Russell Sage Foun- dation, East 22d Street, New York City; and the American Child Health Association, 370 Seventh Avenue, New York City. The Baby Health Station HE basis of all successful programs of baby saving must be prevention rather than cure of disease. Our program, to be wholly satisfactory, must include the neces- sary education and supervision of the mother during the months before the baby’s arrival. However, if the prenatal work cannot be es- tablished the mother must be reached as soon as possible after the baby is born. Imme- diately upon the receipt of the report of a birth a form letter should be sent to the mother, calling attention to the need of proper baby care and giving the location of the baby health station or the office of the visiting nurse. Such a letter need not be alarming, but should be forceful enough to attract the mother’s attention and to show her how necessary it is that she should get all the help available and all the instruction possible. § The function of the 4 baby health station does not begin and end with ‘* the question of feeding. If no previous baby-saving work has been done by the community, it is well to place the emphasis upon the reduc- tion of the death rate from diar- theal, respiratory and contagious diseases. Keep in mind the fact that the baby health station is not only an important factor in the prevention of diseases and in the gen- eral education of the mother, but that it should serve as a center for prenatal care and for the care of the child of preschool age. The station should be readily accessible for those mothers who live in the part of the community where the baby death rate is highest. If only one room can be secured, the use of screens will be necessary. Provision must be made for a room where the mothers may be received and the babies undressed. A separate room—or a properly screened-off subdivision of the main room—is necessary for the use of the doctor or nurse in examin- ing the babies or instructing the mothers. If milk is to be sold in the baby station, a toom entirely separate from the others will be necessary. The equipment need con- sist only of a refrigerator for the milk, a table for the milk dispensary, one long table, or shelves hinged against the wall at the proper height and made so that they can be let down to be used for undressing the babies, an additional table for the doctor or nurse, two or three screens made of clothes racks covered with muslin, an adequate supply of chairs or benches, and a good platform scale with a capacity for weighing up to fifty pounds. Other equipment may consist of the uten- sils needed for instructing the mothers in the proper modification of milk. A double boiler, a pitcher, a tablespoon, a teaspoon, a fine strainer, and a measuring glass, holding at least eight ounces, are necessary. It is difficult to give the exact cost of equip- ping a station, as prices necessarily vary; but from one hundred dollars to one hun- dred and fifty may be considered a fair average. A typical budget, however, for an average city of from twenty-five thousand to fifty thousand people for the maintenance of one baby health station would be some- what as follows: Nurse’s salary. ...... . $1,800.00 Matron’s salary and cleaning 900.00 COME Ce eet ee CT: 300.00 Light, heat andtelephone. . . . . 300.00 TEPER, 3026 sl) a3 ee 300.00 RS Foi beck ca Pak tate pe $3,600.00 The actual per capita cost of the care fora baby at such station will depend, of course, upon the total registration, and will vary with the amount of sickness and the number of babies that the nurse is required to see each day. It is important to get definite figures as to individual cost, for many people will give twelve dollars to take care of a baby for one year, when they could not be induced to give half that amount for the general pur- pose of maintaining the station. In order to place the work on a sound basis the budget should include paying for all services with one exception, the coépera- tion of the doctors of the community. Get them to volunteer in rotation to serve one morning or one afternoon each at the baby health center. Such codperation not only reduces the immediate expense, but, what is far more important, it makes the doctors of the vicinity feel their responsibility for the reduction of the baby death rate and the improvement in the health of all the children. The station should be open at definite peri- ods. If at all possible, the nurse should be on duty there every morning from nine until twelve, keeping the afternoon for visits to the homes. If medical service is limited, the doctor need come only every other morning, possibly only two morn- ings a week. eMethods S SOON as the baby is brought to the station it should be un- dressed, weighed and measured by the nurse and then given a com- plete physical examination by the doctor. The latter will then prescribe the right type of feeding and the necessary general care. The first and most important single point in keeping babies well is to main- tain natural nursing. Where this is impos- sible, the most effective method has been found to be the giving of an individual for- mula for the modification of milk. The doctor should not only instruct the mother as to the method of modifying the milk, but should also tell the nurse what is needed in each instance. The latter must instruct the mother at the milk station, and will also find it necessary to visit the home to see that the instructions are carried out. The doctor will of course give the mother any directions that he considers necessary for keeping the baby in good physical con- dition. It may be found advisable for him or the nurse to hold mothers’ classes, but generally speaking the method of dealing with each baby alone has been found most successful. During visits to the homes the nurse will find unlimited opportunity for in- struction in all the methods of baby hygiene. (Continued on Page 150) His sweetheart’s brother was murdered in his mother’s gambling house. He was innocent. But in the spirit of atonement he pledged himself to a life of bondage on the farm in the slain man’s place. A Life For A Life "hoe is the theme of one of the most revolutionary photo- dramasever produced. It is revolutionary because in the words of Mr. Thomas H. Ince, the famous producer, it ‘“‘marks the dawn of a new era in motion pictures—a 100 per cent successful test of the effort to find and develop new film writers.” This picture is UDGMENT of the STORM A PALMER PHOTOPLAY PRODUCTION ERE is a romance of sorely tried hearts— Directed by scenes laid in the great De. ANDREWS “Unguarded Gates,” city’s most notorious Cast by a former salesman. gambling house and in an Lioyp.HucHEs See “Judgment of the old-fashioned New Eng- land country-side— GEORGE based on an astounding : : : ; Hac episode in the lives of ac- LuciLLeE RIcKSEN MyrtLe STEDMAN “Lost,” by a former mechanical engineer. Storm.’ See “Unguarded Gates.” See “Lost.” Decide for yourself whether their dramatic appeal is not different. KATHORNE quaintances—written b a Pittsburgh iced who was discovered by the produc- ers of her story and trained to write for the screen—And who was paid $1,000 CASH AND FIVE-YEAR ROYALTIES This picture now in the current releases and distributed by Film ‘ Booking Offices of America, is des- tined to work a profound change in the character of motion pictures. It is the first of a series which will bring the real dramas of life to the screen. These pictures are not writ- ten behind studio doors by profes- sional scenarists who are out of touch with life. But they are written by talented men and women engaged in everyday pursuits, who know life from daily battling in it. We discovered Mrs. Ethel Styles Middleton, the Pittsburgh housewife who wrote “Judgment of the Storm.” Through the co-operation and train- ing provided by our Educational Department she learned to write for the screen in spare-time study in her own home. Through our co- operation likewise the authors of our next two releases attained success. Those pictures will be: We believe there are hun- dreds of men and women everywhere, in all walks, who have the same fresh imaginative powers as the housewife, the salesman, the mechanical engineer. We believe they, too, can learn to write for the screen in spare-time study in their own homes. We offer all who believe in them- selves an opportunity to learn by means of a remarkable scientific test, whether they possess the creative ability neces- sary to make a start. Clip the coupon at the bottom, fill it out, mail it. This remarkable Creative Test will be sent you by return mail. It is free. No obligation is involved. The result of the test will show whether or not you are one of the unknown screen writers for whom we and other producers are seeking. The author of “Judgment of the Storm” began the career which lifted her from the obscurity of the housewife by clipping the coupon, Why not you? Nieto yess Ee Palmer Photoplay Corporation _ Save | Productions Division, Sec. 604 time by Palmer Bldg., Hollywood, Cal. 332 S. Michigan Ave., C hicago 527 Fifth Ave., New York Without cost or obligation please send me the Palmer Creative Test which will tell me whether I | addressing | have the creative ability for which there is such | l nearest office | demand in the motion picture industry. Name. | Street. | City. _ State, i | i All correspondence strictly confidential ee ee cs ee ee ee ee eed Copyright, 1924— Palmer Photoplay Corporation

Page 152

150 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 “and by all means tell other mothers—how it keeps babies cheerful and happy.” The recent Johnson & Johnson “Baby Health Survey” proved that mothers are glad to exchange ideas. Hun- dreds of mothers not only expressed their preference for Johnson’s Baby Powder, but made helpful suggestions, which you might try. “Baby won’ tchafe, or develop prickly heat or rashes, if you keep the little body well sprinkled with Johnson’s Baby Powder.” “While baby was teething, Nurse and I found that Johnson’s _Baby Powder went a long way toward restoring normal comfort.” “Babies take better naps if they’re well powdered, for that means comfort and quiet nerves.” “The constant sour moisture on a baby’s skin should be fre- quently dried with an application of Johnson’s Baby Powder. It absorbs moisture without getting pasty.” “My baby has a lovely skin,—soft, smooth and pink. What ‘complexion treatment’ do I use? After every bath I dry and soothe the skin with Johnson’s Baby Powder.” And so the survey proved that most mothers prefer Johnson’s Baby Powder—because: “ 1 want my baby to have the best”. . . . “Johnson’s heals and soothes”... . “It has a pleasing fragrance”... . “My mother used it— and in fact my whole family does” ...... “Everything Johnson & Johnson make is reliable.” Hundreds of thousands of mothers approve your choice when you buy Johnson’s Baby Powder for your infant. Sas” eeeeseeeete a TO Ad te Ok Baby Powder Best tor Baby-Best for You YOUR DRUGGIST IS MORE THAN A MERCHANT AND Sete ap tse Gok mon + Gohan New Brunswien, NWUSA- ANTISEPTIC BORATED TALCUM Your druggist is an im- . portant factor behind the physician and nurse in the care of your family’s health. Your patronage keeps the modern drug store efficient. TRY THE DRUG STORE FIRST Flow a Community May Save its Babes (Continued from Page 149) During the first year the baby should be seen at least once a week, during the second year visits at intervals of two weeks are necessary, while from two to five years one visit a month will usually be found sufficient. This, of course, implies that the baby is doing well and is keeping in good health. If the child is at all delicate, and particularly if it is sick, more frequent visits at the sta- tion and in the home will be found essential. It must be remembered, however—and this point must be kept definitely in mind—that the station is not a place for sick babies and that the success of its work will depend upon keeping the babies well. Therefore, there should be an absolute rule that sickness is not to be treated by the doctor or nurse at the station, unless it is the result of some error as we have in the warm weather, it is prob- able that the present undue prevalence of contagious and lung diseases could be almos! entirely eliminated. It is easy to accustom babies to sleeping in well-ventilated rooms or even outdoors from the time they are one week old, and in many instances it has been possible to carry on such methods from birth The Importance of Pure Milk IS a curious thing that in many places there seems to be a marked antagonism toward Pasteurization of milk. I think that all doctors are agreed that, next to maternal nursing, absolutely clean, pure milk from healthy cows is the best food that babies can take. There can be little question that raw milk is in feeding. 4 Prenatal (are { ; NE-THIRD of the : total number of deaths in the first year occurs during the first month of life. It has been a preferable, but its safety depends so entirely upon ‘s iy is its purity and cleanliness aie A \ that the price which must an Ae be charged for it becomes Pr A almost prohibitive. Ras No mother can be as- “E> wo el sured that her baby is get- ting absolutely clean milk proved that when mothers can be induced to place themselves under the care of the baby health station, when they can receive proper in- struction as to their health during the period of pregnancy, when the right kind of ob- stetrical care can be provided at the time of confinement, when the baby can receive im- mediate attention and continued care after birth, it is possible to reduce the baby death rate during the first month one-half, and in many instances two-thirds. Moreover, the death rate of mothers has also been defi- nitely reduced by such methods. If the proper publicity can be given to the fact that the greatest number of babies die because their mothers are unable or un- willing to give them the strength which will enable them to live, it will be found that the expectant mothers will respond to such an appeal and be not only willing, but anxious to get the information and care they need. If only one nurse can be employed at the baby health station, she should include in her work the instruction and supervision of expectant mothers. Each mother should be seen at least once a month during the first seven months of her pregnancy and every ten days after that until the time when the baby is born. At the first visit the doctor should make a thorough physical examina- tion, and he should thereafter examine the mother as often as he may think necessary. The nurse must be prepared to give personal instruction in the methods to be followed regarding clothing, fresh air, exercise, food, bathing, and the care of the skin and bowels. Urine should be examined at the time of each visit. If any complications or serious ail- ments of pregnancy should be discovered, the mother should be placed under the care of a physician at once. Arrangements for confinement should be made in advance, and it is the nurse’s func- tion to see that the mother is placed where she can get the proper kind of obstetrical care. After the birth of the baby, the nurse should make daily visits for the first ten days, and thereafter at intervals of three or four days until the baby is a month old, when it should be referred to the care of the baby health station. As soon as finances permit, a special nurse should be engaged for this work. It is of extreme importance in our program for keeping babies alive. Respiratory and (Contagious Diseases HOOPING cough and measles all too often terminate in pneumonia when the patient is under one year of age. All these diseases are due to infection, and the danger may be almost entirely eliminated by the use of ordinary common-sense methods. Babies need fresh air; moreover, an abundance of fresh air combined with sunshine furnishes the greatest preventive we know for all in- fectious diseases or diseases connected wit the lungs. If we could live as freely in the open air or have as good ventilation in the cold weather unless sheis entirely famil- iar with the source of the supply and with the way it is handled before it reaches her and knows without any doubt that every precaution has been taken. Pure, clean, raw milk is a possibility for a few people, but even with our modern methods and our present knowledge, such a supply cannot be guaranteed to any community and sold at a price which can be paid by the majority of people. Pasteurizing milk ren- ders it perfectly safe and does not destroy the life or health giving elements in milk. It is true that the full efficiency of some of the vitamines in milk is somewhat lessened, but this lack of vitamine content can be supplied by giving the baby small amounts of orange juice or the strained juice of canned tomatoes each day—usually from one teaspoonful to one tablespoonful is enough, and this may be begun in earliest infancy. The milk supply of every community should be Pasteurized, and part of the work of the baby health station should be to en- courage the use of Pasteurized milk in all instances where the mother is unable to nurse her baby. The community itself must be aroused to the importance of this matter. Whatever may be the preferences of adults, it is well to remember that they can eat al- most any kind of food, while the baby is absolutely limited to milk. The baby’s safety in such matters should be the deciding factor and no amount of prejudice should be al- lowed to weigh in the balance in a matter of this kind. Let Each Community Answer ECAUSE babies are individuals and be- cause they are affected much more surely by their surroundings than grown people are, we must remember that every factor in the life of the community that touches anyone in any way will react more surely upon the baby than it will upon the older person. In- fant mortality is caused by bad housing, by overcrowding, by lack of proper facilities for decent living, by impure water and un- safe milk—in fact, by all the social and eco- nomic conditions which mean lowering of the standard of decent living. Therefore, the living wage and the standard of health and decency in every family are factors that must be considered in dealing with all health problems, and this is particularly true with regard to infants. To sum up, it can be said with absolute assurance that every community can make its baby death rate exactly what it chooses. It can reduce the number of baby deaths be- low the danger line by: (1) promoting sani- tary conditions in the community, and (2) by providing for each mother the necessary care and instruction. The question for each com- munity to ask is not ‘Can we afford to save our babies?” but “Can we afford not to?” EDITOR’S NOTE—This is one of a series of articles by Doctor Baker on the care of babies. An- other article will appear in an early issue. ‘ Apt

Page 153

il, 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL ISI rob- e of nost tom oms one een rth ism FIFTH AVENUE’S OWN HOTEL _ —THE PATRICIAN PLAZA oe Women waiting in the entrance for their motor cars ety are muffled in sumptuous wraps that conceal all the oom radiance of their costumes except the entrancing = colors of shimmering, silken hose. In the Terrace Restaurant, trim patrician ankles “4 gleam with harmonious colors that we know at once ilk are McCallum. We know instinctively that here, he where beauty congregates with fashion, McCallum oe colors and McCallum quality are favorites. . : Above, the central figure re, We see these same women in the afternoon in the fencing, wears 1h Diet ew ° ° ‘ “4 ° ' ; sie palm-lined corridor, dressed in exquisite daytime — ¢& Mmstrous white satin, ly modes, wearing those beautiful, serviceable McCallum — dace. Slippers are of 3 : ae polished silver, with he styles that cost so littlek—some no more than $2. ree nligannt Baty! vv You, too, may know the secret of beautifully clad an- a Se _ ) a : : 299, $16.50. At the he kles. Choose McCallum hosiery by the aid of the Mc- eft dancing, —a gown of he ° sat Callum Color Chart, which McCallum dealers have. = & 80/4 and cream we ; ? - f i chiffon is worn with pink = Then you know that your hosiery is supreme in fineness, velvet haners and . cCallum 0. 195 es and that you wear the correct colors to match or con- —iockings, $4.00, in 0) . ° bd 90) ay trast harmoniously with costume and with footwear. —- Peach Blow. ty McCALLUM HOSIERY COMPANY, Nortuampton, Mass. rk n- all ‘Se be pr. ts, il- is ty or il- of C- ly e, 1€ 1e le Above at the left is a chicory brown dress of “a Poiret twill, trimmed in black silk braid. y Pine bark brown pumps are worn with 2g McCallum No. 1117 stocking, in Rachelle, 1- ' za l wi Ve : 2.25. The central figure above wears a )- ‘ aa } IKKE iY . ow ¥ “ tailored suit of black twill, patent leather if Bi ' ¥i\ 4 ee. a | CO . x a VX, slippers, and McCallum No. 1923 stockings : Sed 4 ee ; - in Blush, $3. it | h h e Se | At left, the central figure is wearing a wrap . | of black chiffon velvet, embroidered in gold ‘ metal thread, and bordered in mink. Gold - | brocade slippers are worn with McCallum a chiffon lace clock No. 277 stockings in Gold, . | $6.50. - | Would you like to see more of the new styles e | in silk stockings? Send te McCallum Hosiery : Company, Northampton, Massachusetts,and a the McCallum de luxe booklet will be mailed, f postpaid. a t.. ie [ie ae ee 5. ow a: W E£ ALS. SB 1... eh...

Page 154

For the Girl Who is on Her Feet a Lot There are two requirements of prime importance concerning the sanitary belt—it must be trust- worthy and it must be easy and comfortable. There should be no tugging strain of fabric. Hickory Belts yield to every motion of the body because the elastic is skillfully placed to prevent binding pressure or restriction. If ‘your dealer does not carry Hickory Belts, write us, giving name of store. Address Mrs. Ruth Stone, 1149 W. Congress Street, Chicago. A.STEIN & COMPANY CHICAGO - NEW YORK Makers of Children’s Hickory Garters Hickory Belt with Mesh Shield Comfortable shield Sa —S © a agp taggce ge Sr s \ Elastic only at the ; ..) sides. Front closing a with pearl buttons. y Easy to put on and take off. Extra long pendants for wear- ing over or under corset orgirdle. Flesh or white, medium, large or extra large size. As low as 50c. Hickory Belt All-Elastic Model Gentle, non-binding, bandage elastic. Elastic pendants; slip-on style —no fastening. Flesh or white, medium, large or extra large. As low as 25c; satin trimmed, 50c. Hickory Belt with Sateen Shield A soft, fabric belt with elastic only at the sides and on the tabs, to adjust their length. Bone button at side closing. Easy to put on and take off. As low as 50c-——medium large or extra large. HICKORY Personal “Necessities The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 April > o HE old-fash- ioned garden bids fair to re- turn to us in all its charm and delightful- ness. And it will bea blessed return. Much has been written of the Colonial garden, of its ordered beauty and fragrant loveliness, of the box hedges and box-bordered flower beds with their stocks and gillyflowers and sweet William and moss pinks, of its shady grape arbor or them with good archi- \ tectural effect. She sets four poles, tw each side of a path about two feet apart lashes cross pieces overhead, and plant: scarlet runner beans; these give an air of gayety to the most soberly utilitarian gar- den. Also she often makes a pergola for her Limas and other pole beans, setting the poles on either side of a path five feet apart and lashing with heavy rose arbor, which served equally well as a trysting place for lovers or a pleasant spot where a busy housewife might snatch a moment’s garden blessedness— and shell her peas at the same time. Yet the chief reason for the enduring attrac- tion of these old gar- dens lay in the fact that our much-respected forbears loved their gardens, lived in them, used them. They knew the plants and knew how to tend them. The most interesting fact about American gardening today is that never since Colonial days has the average American housewife had so keen an interest in gardening and so much knowledge of the craft. It is not so many years since we American women were miles and miles behind our sisters in France and England and Belgium and Germany in garden wisdom; in fact, beside their prowess we were as kindergarten infants. The war changed this, and we went a-gardening fran- tically. While many of the wartime passions and animosities have gone, the garden inter- est and garden wisdom then acquired have remained. The Typical Modern Form OME folk have a notion that making a Colonial garden is a matter of research; that one must find exactly the old-time plants, the ancient variety of stock and gillyflower, the Johnny-jump-up of great-grandmamma, in order to have the charm; that the garden must be “period,” like our furniture. But that is the letter of the law; the spirit is dif- ferent. These much-accomplishing ancestors of ours kept to the form of the Old World gardens because it was a convenient form and suited well the houses with their excel- lent proportions. But within the box- bordered beds they planted not according to tradition, but what suited them. That they had only a narrow range of plants was not their choice, but their necessity; the newest sorts of fruits and vegetables were keenly watched for and carefully grown. As to flowers, the garden of today is in- creasingly like the Colonial garden. Less and less do we find the bedding-out garden, and more and more the border-planting of holly- hocks and larkspur and Canterbury bells. Close to the house, like the Colonial gar- den, and usually planned in relation to the house, is the modern garden. The typical form has a broad, central path, two side paths paralle. to this, and beyond each of these a five-foot-wide herbaceous border; be- tween central and side paths narrower paths divide the garden space into convenient squares. Within the garden squares the vege- tables or flowers come and go, but the edging of the beds and the borders of the paths are planned to be continuously.decorative, which gives a trim look to the garden that every real gardener loves. Like the old-time garden, the garden of today has a setting. First come the fruit trees; these are set along the north'and west sides of the garden, or whichever is the “weather” side; they serve the triple pur- pose of decoration, of acting as a windbreak to the rest of the garden and of providing Lhe ‘Return of the Old-Fashioned Garden By Frances Duncan cAuthor of The Foyous Art of Gardening, Etc. fruit. Apple, cherry, pear, apricot and plum give a delightful succession of bloom, begin- ning with the apricot. They may be set close to the boundary, ten feet apart, and, if they crowd later, intervening ones may be re- moved. If the garden is small, the gardener plants dwarf trees, training them against the fence—which is not nearly so difficult as it seems—or setting them in the garden proper in such positions as one would put symmet- rical evergreens. The Stayman Winesap and McIntosh apples, the Bartlett and Clapp’s Favorite pears, and the Elberta peach are a few of the fruit trees which may be had in dwarf form. The dwarf trees fruit much earlier, and they are far easier to care for in the matter of spraying and pruning than the standard. If one is planting fruit trees the sooner they are planted the better. Suppose one hasa five-foot border. In front of the young trees, plant hollyhocks and chrys- anthemums, leaving space for dahlias, which should be set out about the middle of May; in front of these plant larkspur and peonies. Darwin tulips and narcissus for spring bloom- ing should be planted at the border’s edge in autumn; now if no bulbs have been planted, sow alyssum. Strawberry plants make a pretty edging and, if the runners are kept trimmed off, will fruit repeatedly without the usual transplanting. If your border hasn’t the sun, then plant foxgloves, day lily, bee balm, campanula, monkshood, German and Florentine iris, with forget-me-nots or pansies for an edging. All these should be planted as early as pos- sible. In some of the gardens of today there is a brief stretch of greensward between house and flower garden; usually flower and kitchen garden adjoin, one opening from the other, but separated by some pretty garden divi- sion, rugosa roses or the Giant Spencer sweet peas, grown on a lattice of bamboo stakes and string. Next these on the kitchen-garden side are the garden peas. Handsome Effects in Vegetables HE gardener of today does her staking with a definite idea of the effect, and con- siderable ingenuity is shown in the various ways that tomatoes are supported, for they can be very decorative. The gardener with a small space usually trains to a single stake. Sometimes she puts strips of lath across be- tween the stakes, making a wide, rough lat- tice, which, hung with the great scarlet to- matoes, is very handsome. And the suburban gardener takes her bean poles seriously—not casually—and uses twine the cross poles and lengthwise poles in place to make her pergola. Scarlet run- ners are planted at the exit and entrance of the pergola for decoration. Beans so grown are more con- venient to pick. The old-time gar- den was rich in roses, not so various nor so handsome as we have today, but beautiful and abundant. Today the rose arch has re- turned, also the rose arbor. Sometimes sin- gle arches are used over the paths to form a decorative center to the garden. If you grow roses against your fence they must have abundant sunshine and abundant food; it is not wise to try a hardy border planting in front of them; instead, sow light-rooted an- nuals, such as Shirley poppies. Larkspur is lovely against a background of yellow roses. Suggestions for a-Mixed Garden te ACH individual gardener decides whether she wishes to have her garden essentially a flower garden, with but few of the most needed and most appreciated vegetables, or whether she will have it a housewife’s gar- den of succulent and handsome vegetables; graced with flowers. Here are some of the details of garden ar- rangement which obtain today, and which are in line with great-grandmamma’s prac- tice of setting iris between her currant bushes and planting tulips in her strawberry beds: Rows of asparagus, with Giant Early cosmos between; this harmonizes delightfully with the feathery plumes of seeding asparagus; so does coreopsis. Beets with an edging of pale- rose zinnias. Rows of Irish Cobbler potatoes, with balsam transplanted between. Rows of lettuce and endive, and a row of dwarf nasturtiums for company. These are merely suggestions; the possibilities of course are infinite. And then the converse of the practice ob- tains. Sometimes the wide central path is bordered with hollyhocks, and in front of these is an edging of midsummer lettuce, which likes the trifle of shade it has from its tall neighbors. Zinnias, stocks, cut-and- come-again are edged with parsley and car- rots. The latter are pulled, just as one would thin them, as the housewife needs them; this gives an ample supply of baby carrots and keeps the edging intact, and a very pretty edging it is. One housewife cheerfully plants onion sets at the edge of her bulb bed, saying | that the foliage harmonizes and that the onions are in her salad bowl when she wishes | to sow her all-summer border of sweet alys- sum. A garden square devoted to summer squash is made most attractive by four clumps of deep-blue cornflowers. Two such squares, one on each side of the garden path, make a charming effect. As to kinds, buy good seed and worthy plants from dependable firms; buy several sorts, some old and tried, some new. A good gardener, like a good housewife, is always experimenting—but she doesn’t bank on the success of the novelty. In vegetables, plant small quantities of early and medium and late varieties. (Continued on Page 155)

Page 155

Kesey The Ladies HOME JOURNAL » "9m 7 _ VALENTINE’S its 1S; ol St ir Pn or VERMILION VALSPAR Lignr RED goecsiy = 4 Ogep REO VALSPAR sil ol a teen ivory VALSPaR partes Me seaoms > 3, r- yu Send for Sample Cans! a ITH VALSPAR-IN-COLORS you not VALSPAR-ENAMELS are made of the finest - only put a beautiful new finish on all pigments carefully ground in Valspar Varnish h floors, furniture and woodwork, but you can giving you Valspar durability plus beautiful, “ have or match any color scheme you wish. And lasting colors. They make the ideal finish a the permanence of this finish will amaze you! for automobiles, woodwork, furniture and | ‘ The colors in Valspar Varnish-Stains and other articles—indoors and out—on which ) re Enamels are as durable and waterproof as enamels may be used. And by mixing two or . ‘. Valspar itself. Not even the famous boiling more of the Valspar-Enamel colors you obtain 1 is water test will harm them! They can be washed an almost endless variety of beautiful dis- freely with soap and hot water—and will retain tinctive shades. : their beauty and lustre almost indefinitely. VALSPAR VARNISH-STAINS are Valspar it- Send in the coupon below, for sample cans of Valspar in Colors, and Valspar Varnish. : self—the waterproof, weatherproof, Varnish— And save this page so that you'll have the y plus transparent wood-colors. You Valspar color-charts for future reference. Better send | and Stain with one stroke of the brush, bring- in the coupon now, before you forget. It’s e ing out the beautiful grain in the wood. worth real money. Ss o f Largest Manufacturers of High Grade Varnishes in the World This Coupon is worth 20 to 60 Cents ir . ‘ VALENTINE & COMPANY, 460 Fourth Ave., New York , VA LE N T I N E ) I enclose dealer’s name and stamps—20c apiece for P oe | each 40c sample can checked at right. (Only one Valspar-Stain . . () s.. | sample per person of each product supplied at this | State Color__.__ d special price.) Print full mail address plainly. | Valspar-Enamel. . () ; - Dealer’s Name Srene Gee " “ We 6 62 00 1 d Dealer’s Address. Emr 2a The Varnish That Won't Turn White ls Stine The fous Valspar Vour Address ______ boiling water test

Page 156

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL nag COLORS GUARANTEED SUN & TUBFAST DRAPERIES & UPHOLSTERIES ra MATT Le oe #2 Se 2 Se My ESS SS aS es. Ry BO ee Bao e a YF DIS RAGE y aS] Mt St Sse:

IIE 2 F DP) 2x BB B.S Y ‘ y py) > 6 te SS 46 46 6 46G | —— WALF LS LaS “e(_@ @-@ -a(c > $:42-

IIF~ 2S F @ ) A~ 2°22" 2’ @ 2 BS S&S Be we 2D) Fe rere ce tat awe o—_— 443 “e__@ 2 @ — € 46 4&6

SARS ees

» ee SS pee: =: WALES Oa ZG 29°27 37 pols YY & & ) E~* Los Dye DBF) SS . AO AZZ

The color ch A ROOM may express in the dreamy language of color sincere welcome, the pleasant fellowship of friends, the quiet happiness of comfort. While the draperies are un- faded—this color charm holds. All Orinoka guaranteed materials lead a charmed life of enduring loveliness. As excellent an investment from the practical point of view as from the decorative aspect! The strongest sun does not affect these fabrics. Laundering leaves the colors fresh and lovelier than before. The reason why is that the yarns are hand dyed by the special Orinoka process before they are woven into the cloth. The merchant who sells them is authorized to replace the goods or return the money, if any Orinoka guaranteed fabric fades from exposure to sun or from washing. Striped Kintbury (displayed here) is the modern inter- pretation of the rough weave of the old-time homespun arm that holds stuffs. —-stripes varying in width and in color combination. mercerized or shot with art silk, as the Mulberry Kinlock illustrated above. It comes in plain colors, as well as in striped effects All- There are many other Orinoka guaranteed materials in plain and patterned fabrics; colors, weaves, designs suitable for any decorative scheme and every type of window. Glass-curtains matching the color in the design or back- ground of over draperies may always be secured. Let us send you a valuable and attractive booklet, prepared by a prominent New York decorator, show- ing many interesting and practical suggestions for drap- ing windows, doors and for bed coverings. Ask for “Color Harmony in Window Draperies.” Send your address and 20c. THE ORINOKA MILLS 501 Clarendon Building

April, 1924

New York City

Kintbury (always effec- tive in rooms that reflect the atmosphere of Colo- nial America) used here to advantage with a valance of the striped material and drapery of the plain fabric in harmonizing colors.

Apt

Page 157

“il, 1924 — April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL The Return of the Old-Fashioned Garden (Continued from Page 152) As soon as the ground can be worked set out fruit trees, also grapevines and berry bushes. Strawberry beds may be planted now. Also plant roses now—the sooner the better. Here are further hints. Trees and Shrubs yo may plant any deciduous trees and shrubs now, except magnolias, which should not be set out until the establishment of warm weather in May. ‘Perennials ie hardy perennials may be planted now. Here are some of the best,according to color: BiueE: Al- ways lovely. It is easy to have Iris, white to deep purple. Peony. Phlox paniculata; 2144 to 31% feet. There is a low- growing white phlox which makes a good edging. The First Annuals to Plant T IS the annuals one plants in the vege- table garden. The following named are the first ones to sow; they are even sown in the autumn and let stand the winter out-of- doors; cover a little more deeply than when sowing in the cold frame— four times the depth of the sizeof the seed: Alyssum Benthami; va- riety—Little Gem; fine for edging either in vegetable or flower garden. Snapdragon (Antirrhinum). Try the Giant Flowering; buy separate colors; too much yellow orred, but rarely enough blue. Monkshood (Aconitum autumnale), 4 to 5 feet; deep blue; grows in either sun or shade; excellent for a partly shaded border. Columbine, 2 to 3 feet; sun or part shade. Aster Nove Anglia, deep purple, 4 to 7 feet; sun; autumn blooming; looks well at back of border, when apples are in fruit. Campanula Carpatica, 1% feet; sun; gen- tian blue. Blooms from late June until late August; lovely as edging. Larkspur (Delphinium hybridum), dark blue variety. Delphinium hybridum Belladonna Fanny Stormonth, pale blue; very lovely; long blooming season. Combine larkspur with Madonna lilies, Eve- ning Primrose. Iris Germanica will grow in almost any situa- tion; old gardeners planted it with the yellow day lily. Lupine, perennial, 3 to 5 feet; common in old gardens; forms a dense clump; racemes of deep blue flowers; June and July. Forget-me-not. Grows in shade or half shade; 8 inches. Chinese Bellflower ( Platycodon grandiflorum), 2 to 3 feet. Any soil. YeLLow: Hollyhocks; plant the pale yellow with the dark maroon varieties. Columbine. Chrysanthemum; be sure to have these for autumn blooming; the older hardy sorts are delightful. Yellow Day Lily, much prized in the older gardens; needs rich, moist soil; blooms in June and early July. German Iris. Evening Primrose; blooms June to September. Primrose, common in old gardens, 4% to 1 foot; good edging; grows in sun or shade. Rep: Hollyhock. Columbine. Chrysanthe- mum. Sweet William; crimson and various colors; '4 foot. An old garden favorite, with a long blooming period. Bee Balm (Monarda didyma), 2 to 21% feet. Grows either in sun or shade; combines well with Platycodon. Peony; 3to3% feet; June. A favorite in the older gardens. Poppy; Oriental, 2 to 314 feet; sun; June; brilliant scarlet. Phlox, paniculata variety. Coquelicot and others. PINK AND Rose Cotor: Hollyhocks; pale pink combines well with the dark maroon vari- ety. Columbine. Scotch pink (Dianthus plumarius); used in old gardens as an edging for beds and excellent for that use. Needs sun and light soil. Peony; grows in sun or half shade; very handsome in the border. Phlox paniculata; 3 to 4 stalks; blooms July to October; plant in groups; follows larkspur. Primrose; various colors, rose among them; good for edging. English daisy (Bellis perennis); white; % foot, good edging. Sweet William. rose and Wuite: Anemone Japonica; blooms in Octo- ber; grows in sun or shade. Astilbe Japonica; foliage good; likes partial shade; June, July; good in semishaded border, where foliage is often thin. Chrysanthemum; plant a few white sorts near the crimson or rose colored. plant rose pink, shell pink and white together. Try a garden path with snap- dragons in maroon and pale yellow. Brachycome (Swan River Daisy), for edging plant; 8 inches; blue or white flowers. Calendula (Pot Marigold). Grown in old gar- dens since Shakspere’s time; excellent edging for garden beds; makes a compact plant a foot high and a foot in diameter; yellow and orange. Candytuft; comes in white, lilac and rose color; another good edging plant. Cornflower (Centaurea). Deep blue the best; but it may also be had in yellow and rose color. California Poppy (schscholtzia). Blooms continuously; very pretty in vegetable garden beside carrots, with which its foliage harmonizes. Larkspur; the annual larkspurs do not grow so tall as the perennials, being only 11% to 2 feet, but are excellent for cutting; also a row in the vegetable garden in front of the late peas is very effective against the gray-green background. Love-in-a-mist (Nigella); charming little old- fashioned flower; soft feathery foliage; blue and white flowers. Sow at the edge of your herb bed. Poppies (Shirley). There are increasingly lovely sorts of poppies. Burbank has some new Shirleys. All the colors are lovely and never seem to war on one another. Sow in front of your roses or wherever there is room, and be sure to thin sufficiently. Sweet Peas; the sooner these are in, the better. Plant a row beside the garden peas, where they will be well cultivated. Open-Ground Sowing N THE open ground, after danger from frost is past, sow the following named: Morning-glory. This can be grown over an arch in the kitchen garden, or will cover an arbor while you are waiting for your grapevines. Nasturtiums. If the garden is inclosed with a fence of poultry wire, try climbing nastur- tiums on it. Four-foot-wide poultry wire, fas- tened to strong stakes, with a green-painted strip of molding at the top, and overgrown with nasturtiums, makes a very pretty boundary. Petunia. Don’t buy mixed petunias; there are lovely new softs. Coreopsis. An old garden favorite. Portulaca. Good for a sun-baked, sandy place. Mignonette. Excellent edging for the herb bed, if it is near the house. Drummond’s phlox. Marigolds. Old garden favorite; good for bordering a walk. Zinnias. Indispensable annuals; grow under difficult conditions; transplant at any time, and may be had in many beautiful varieties, some as handsome as any dahlia. Balsam. One of the old-time garden plants; good border. Cosmos. Plant both early and later sorts. In your vegetable garden have an experi- ment row, and try here some annuals whose acquaintance you have never made. It’s in- teresting. Our boys and girls when they are grown will look back affectionately to the vision of lilac bushes in the dooryard, of a garden fragrant with cherry trees a-bloom, of lark- spur and poppies, of tall hollyhocks visited by the drowsy bees. The scent of mignon- ette, not in great-grandmamma’s, but in mother’s garden, will keep their hearts back home, if they go to the ends of the earth. DeBEYOISE IRQASKLROEa The perfect long Bandeau yor this rungs Clothes HE very act of wearing newly purchased clothes implies that you are perfectly groomed, that you challenge any criticism of your toilette or the tout ensemble. How necessary, then, to actually be beyond reproach! Your figure must look its best. Every good line you possess must be given the fullest expression. It is this glorifying, idealizing effect that “Smartway” confers so originally, so admirably. This long bandeau creation by DeBevoise truly transforms the figure, enabling you to wear the new modes with poise and distinction. “Smartway” has uncanny ability to bring out all the style the couturiére or dressmaker fashioned into your Spring wardrobe. “Smartway” gives the bust correct position and con- tour...smooth, unbroken lines...and, equally impor- tant, the correct back-line so much stressed in this season’s models. No other bandeau has “Smartway”’ tailoring, or can confer “Smartway” lines. This unusual foundation garment is made in back- fastening and side-fastening models, in every desirable fabric. Prices range from one to six dollars. “Smartway” is obtainable in the foremost department stores and specialty shops. Each genuine garment is identified by a tiny label in which are woven the names “DeBevoise” and ‘“Smartway.” + > W'RITE FOR FREE ILLUSTRATED STYLE FOLDER we _ > ‘CHAS -R: DEBEVOISE - CO: New YorK CHICAGO BosTON SAN FRANCISCO LONDON: 60 Wilson St., Finsbury Sq., E. C. 2 "SMARTWAY”’ is made very long to give unbroken line and to prevent “‘riding up.” The adroit dart construction characteristic of ‘'Smartway”’ gives the bust smooth lines without distortion or un- wholesome pressure. (Inside lines show the hand-tailored dart feature.) 7 Front View ¥ a SELF-ADJUSTING elastic gores insure perfect fit to the figure in any position. “'Smartway’’ is the accepted bandeau for achieving the fashionable back-line coveted by every modish woman. In side - fastening models the hooks are placed conven- iently forward. Back View A

Page 158

Ge in = th a ee a a The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Ne a, i Drawing by Edward A. Wilson cAnd To-days | Daughters Momentous occasions—a debut, a graduation, a wedding—for all of them, today’s Daughter chooses Belding’s Silks, in the season’s new weaves, of course, but of the same superb quality which made them preferred by Mother and Grandmother before her. Only the finest silk and the purest dyes go into Belding’s Silks—that’s why they wear beyond your most exacting expectations. For gowns, for linings, for lingerie—the most sat- isfactory silk you can buy is that marked ‘‘Belding’s”’ on the selvage as a guarantee of its enduring beauty. Belding Bros. & Company, 902 Broadway, New York City Belding’s cJabrics, Gmbroidery, Spool Silks April, 1924 7 flying High (Continued from Page 7) They made an interesting pair, and people turned to look at them as they came down the theater aisle—Stella so bright of hue, so sparkling, so smart in her cape and nifty brown tulle hat; George so big, so fair, so gorgeously young and strong and happy. It was apparent, even to Stella’s partial soul, that there was something the matter with the play. Intended as a strong drama of a frail woman’s courage under unparalleled strain and stress, it did not get over. The frail woman’s frailties, as well as her noble rising to her trials, left the audience cold. Worse, it bored them. In the second great act, the one that had moved Stella to tears when she copied it, there were yawns from people around them and murmurs of “ Ed- monston’s slipping,” and “His old stuff, : warmed over,” roseup +. around them. 2 oye Stella herself felt that there was indeed something lacking, but she would not admit that it was the playwright’s fault. HE frowned darkly on the disparaging whis- pers, and when the play was over and they were inching their way up the aisle she told George in loud tones, so that everyone around would hear, that she thought it was the best thing this season, one of Mr. Edmonston’s cleverest. George held his tongue. It was not until they sought the after-theater chocolate and sandwich that his patience wore through as Stella kept harping on her chosen theme. ““Say, there’s nobody round here who cares about Edmonston,” he said at last irrita- bly. ‘“Can’t you let up on him a minute?” “T am sorry you don’t like my style of talk,” replied Stella, tossing her head. “I don’t see why I shouldn’t mention something that interests me, even if you don’t like it.” “Mention it—yeah. But to keep playing the ukulele on it all evening steady is some- thing else again.” Stella’s fingers beat a furious tattoo on the table. ‘You’re getting entirely too bossy, George. Let me remind you that I’m not married to you, nor likely to be. That line of talk of yours sounds like an old grouchy married man. I’d be obliged if you’d cut it out. You’re not Kaiser Bill, nor yet the late Mr. Comstock, telling people what they got to think and say.” “No,” said George bitterly, “I know I’m not. I’m nothing but the goat. I’m nothing but the poor goof who gets his ears filled up steady with mush about people he don’t know and don’t care anything about, and don’t like anyhow. That’s me. Rave on, Stella; tell the world that this here now Ed- monston is the world’s leading swell guy and Smart Aleck and everything. A fat lot any- body cares. People just think you’re another of the little simps that write mash notes to movie actors.” Vecss O GIRL of spirit could be expected to stand any back chat of that sort. The quarrel, lit thus auspiciously, flamed into a mighty conflagration. The supper came to an abrupt end, and Stella, producing for the first time her small pocketbook, with its sum of “mad money,” the carrying of which had long been one of her and George’s best jokes, paid for her own sandwich, and her own taxi home—alone. Incidentally she mentioned to George that she would never speak to him again as long as she lived, and hoped that she would never lay her eyes on anyone so mean, so unfair, so thick-headed, so rude. George, slow to anger, was by this time incensed to madness. “All that goes for two,” he replied succinctly, and went his separate way. It was not until the yellow back of Stella’s taxi had disappeared in the maze of traffic that George woke up to the cataclysm pre- cipitated. All his life he had loved Stella. Ceres, viet *., . . eo MATE All his life he had looked forward to the day when she would return his love. Now in a fit of reckless pettishness he had smashed — dreams and hopes, yes, and himself as well. “T get the world’s champ dumb-bell medal,” meditated George, tramping his weary way home, oblivious of his pinching patent leathers. ‘Yeah; that’s me. I’m among the nitwits, all right. I’ve heard her hot-airing Edmonston before and took it easy. What was the matter with me tonight?” There seemed to be no answer to these questions. In a miserable daze George went his way home and crept into the small airshaft bedroom that was his refuge, there to toss miserably until dawn, and rise for early mass in a state of mind only to be com- pared with the lowest circle of the Inferno. home likewise, had found her family in various stages of undress, but still out of bed, and sur- prised to see her so early. “What’s the matter?” asked her mother. HERE was no subter- fuge about Stella. She flung the brown tulle turban on the table and her cape on the nearest chair. “Had a row with George and came home by myself,” she said. “You’re a nut,” said her younger sister Lou. “ You’re a big nut. The idea of rowing with a good thing like George.” “T didn’t ask your advice, Miss Lou-lou,” retorted Stella. ‘Nor your opinion. I’m not going to put up with bossiness from any man.” Mrs. Riley shook her head and gathered her kimono over her ample bosom prepara- tory to rising. ‘‘They’re all bossy. But who cares? Just listen to ’em and say uh-huh, and go do as you please, and they never know the difference. Men are like children— let’em think they’re humored and every- thing’s slick. Well, I’m off to my bed. If you want a bite there’s some bologna in the cupboard and a fine Bermuda onion, and a loaf of rye bread.” She waddled off into her own domain. Stella found herself hungry. Anger fre- quently has that effect. Besides, she had not eaten the sandwich she had so violently in- sisted on paying for. She collected the eat- ables mentioned by her mother and put them on the table. “T believe I’ll have some, too,” said Lou, drawing up. Lou was seventeen, in her last year of high school. ' OU really fuss with George?” she asked sociably, her mouth full of bologna and bread. “‘What was he bossy about?” Stella was now calming. ‘‘George was jealous, that’s what,” she said. “ Jealous and ridiculous. Tried to razz me when I was talking about the show we went to. I guess I told him what was what.” “T think you were a nut, all the same. George is a peach. I wish he was stuck on me.” “Go ahead and get him. I don’t want him,” said Stella. “You know, Lou, a girl with my brains and my business ought to look higher than a furniture packer, for that’s all he is, or worse, for pictures aren’t even furniture. Look at all these dub chorus girls who cop off rich suitors and bankers and everything. If I’m going to get married, why don’t I grab something good, that’s what I say.” Lou was a devotee of the films, and her reply showed it: ‘‘Marrying for money never comes to any good. Better watch your step if that’s what you mean to do.” “T’ve got no prejudice against the rich; some of ’em have got brains, too, seems to me, or else how do they hang on to their money? It ought to be just as easy to love a (Continued on Page 159) Stella, returning . Ap

Page 159

‘il, 1924 ————s » the WwW in ished elf as -bell r his ching I’m 1 her k it ht?” these went and small that there until for ite of com- west erno. ning . had y in ress, | sur- y. er?” bter- She rban ye on orge ister wing ou,” 1 not any ered yara- who huh, ever en— rery- . at . the nd a » her fre- | not y in- eat- put Lou, last sked and was and was uess me. suck rant girl t to for en’t rus kers ied, at’s her ney our ich; s to heir yea April, 1924 Old English Wax and the Old English Waxer-Polisher—this combination makes it easy to have beautiful floors. The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 157 How easy your work when you wax floors this way | WAXER- POLISHER PATENTEO 24422.4-10-29 Put a little Old English Wax between the layers of cheesecloth on the Waxer-Polisher. FREE TO YOU You will receive a can of Old English Wax free if you buy an Old English Waxer-Polisher now. This new labor- saving device does two things—it waxes, then polishes the floor. It’s a great im- provement over any weighted brush, which does not apply the wax, but merely polishes. Lasts a lifetime. Take advan- tage of our short-time offer. If your dealer can’t supply you, mail the coupon below. Old English (Dax | THE A. S, BoyYLE COMPANY, 1045 Dana Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio FOR FLOORS, LINOLEUM, WOODWORK, FURNITURE, DANCING PASTE THE most lustrous and beautiful floors you can have—floors that in- terior decorators recommend! It is just a matter of using Old English Wax—that’s all. Old English Wax, that spreads farther, lasts longer, costs but a third of other finishes! And the only care necessary: An occasional touch on the walk-spots. Here’s the easy way Old English is the ideal wax used in millions of homes. Apply it with the Old English Waxer-Polisher. It’s the easiest way! It glides over floors like a carpet-sweeper. It waxes. It polishes. No other de- THE A. S. BOYLE COMPANY, CINCINNATI, LIQUID carpet-sweeper. The Waxer-Polisher puts the wax on the floors—use it just like a vice is like it. It makes waxed floors easy to have, easy to keep up. There is nothing to duplicate it, in either price or effectiveness. It’s low in cost. It’s easy to use. Beautifies and protects your floors But even if you prefer to apply it with a cloth, as many still do, Old English Wax will give you soft- lustred, hard-surfaced floors. You'll be proud of them, and never a scratch or heel-mark to worry you. Sold at paint, hardware, drug, housefurnishing, and department stores. OHIO. CANADIAN FACTORY: TORONTO Then remove the cheesecloth—the soft surface of the felt pad does the polishing. POWDER ce Check here for free book only [] Check here for Waxer-Polisher Send for this Valuable Book— Free It is full of home-beauty secrets and au- thoritative information on how to beau- tify and care for floors, linoleum, wood- work, furniture, etc.—all, in fact, that we have learned in twenty-eight years, con- densed into easy reading. A_ valuable reference book. Mail the coupon. Send me your free book, “Beautiful | Send me, all charges paid, an Old English Waxer- Floors, Woodwork, and Furniture— Polisher with a can of Wax Free at the special $4.25; Canada, $4.50; Winnipeg and West, Their Finish and Care.” time-limited price of $3.90 (Denver and West, | $5.00), which I enclose. Name Address__ pee MES

Page 160

; } | What One Woman ound Out About Felt Slippers HE was one of those women who like the nicer things. Yet her sense of economy was sharpened to a very keen degree. In the glow of the evening lamp, after she had slipped into her own dainty, satiny Comfys, she brought out another pair of quieter tone for her husband. As he put them on with a sigh of relief, she said: Fe - Nee ev Ee sere oe Te REO “After all, Tom, even if I did pay a few cents more for Daniel Green Comfys, their looks more than make up for the difference.” “Looks!”’ said Tom, “their economy goes deeper than that. ) When did you buy these Daniel Green Comfys?”’ “Wait a minute,” she said, as she produced a little memo slip. “Here’s the date when we bought them both. Two years ago! I never dreamed it was so long ago.”’ “There you are,” said Tom, “‘there’s your economy. Re- member those cheap slippers we bought that lasted only a few months? There’s only one way to judge the economy of slippers—just like a motorist judges his tires—by their mileage.” Thousands of women have learned that Daniel Green Comfy Slippers actually cost less than any felt slipper made. So that you, too, can prove to your own satisfaction that it is How We Prove Comfy Mileage really extravagance to buy a cheaply made slipper, we have With every pair of Daniel Green devised what we call the Daniel Green ‘“‘Mileage”’ Test. Comfys comes our “ Mileage” Slip Ask your dealer to explain it to you, and show you the which your dealer will date, and new styles and fabrics from which you can choose your new give to you. It is not only your assurance of entire satisfaction with your purchase, but a practical demonstration of the fact that the DANIEL GREEN FELT SHOE COMPANY forty yearsof craftsmanship behind Dolgeville, New York the famous Daniel Green Label have a real money saving value for you. New York Sales Office: Chicago Sales Office: Boston Sales Office: if 116 East 13th St. 189 West Madison St. 10 High St. . f -_ \ We have received many letters from friends DB anil el] Gre Pr a telling us of unusual service Comfys have . given. What has been your experience ? We would be glad to hear from you. Daniel Green Comfy Slippers. Comfy REG. U.S. PAT. OFF PATENTED JULY 28,1908 158 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Apri — Sd =I OTM.

Page 161

L 1924 + ae re wo April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 159 flying High (Continued from Page 156) rich man as a poor man, if he’s got any sense. Some men make lots of money—lots and lots of it too. I mean honestly, not gamblers and playing the races. You know me, Lou— I never did have any time for sports. They’re a poor lot. But there must be others—I know there are others i Lou paused in another luscious bite. “Say, what’s eating you? I never heard you talk this mushy way before. Who’s the sweetie?” TELLA took cover, became severe. ‘‘ Your language is something fierce,” she said with older-sister frankness. “I do think, with all the education you’re getting, you might talk more refined, Lou. Sweetie, indeed! Here, you going to eat allnight? If you are you can put the leavings away.” “All right,” said Lou, unabashed. “ You needn’t hit the ceiling so hard; it’s cracked and might come down. I'll put the stuff away. Go on to bed and sleep off your bilious attack. I’m going to wait up for pa.” Stella retired. In spite of her brave talk about going a-hunting for a rich suitor, she had a queer gone feeling when she thought of George. George had been an ever-present factor in her life as long as she could remember. Stella knew very well that practically every girl for blocks around would give her eyes to capture him as a steady. Nevertheless, she had no thought of weakening. She had thrown George down, and George might stay thrown down forever before she would lift a finger to pick him up again. She did not go to early mass the next morning; she knew she’d see George there. He always walked home with her. Instead she got up late, ate very little breakfast, fiddled around the house ripping up and dyeing an old white georgette blouse, and in the afternoon went out alone to the pic- tures. When the last flicker of the extra features was done she found herself on the street in the early evening, with a great disinclination to going home. Pa and ma would be there, talking about nothing; Lou would bring in a giggling girl friend or a silent embarrassed beau. The boys, her two brothers, would be scuffing about, teasing and push- ing each other. With sudden determination Stella walked on over to her office, braved the lonesomeness of the deserted building, locked the door behind her, snapped on the lights and opened her machine. play around. Look at that paper he used. Cheap as cheap; probably all he could afford. Well, I’ll do him a good job, and charge him a fair price, and tell him who the best agent is, and wish him luck myself. It was kind of sweet of him to wish me luck; dear knows Ineedit.”’ Fora wistful moment her thoughts flew back to George. Then she stiffened. She put paper in her machine and began to tick off the immortal fancies of the unknown Robert Dawson. The play was called Weather Vanes. Stella began it without interest, merely noting that it required only a small cast, and that the set was inexpensive. ‘“That’ll please the man- agers,”’ she thought. Presently, as she began the dialogue, she was beguiled, fascinated. Nothing so new, nothing so droll, nothing so human and so gay had come into her hands in all her recol- lection. It was the best of comedy, light, clean, complicated in situation, deftly handled, with a sure sense of fun, and what is better, actuality. “THIS lad is there!” declared Stella aloud after the first few pages. She stopped copying and began to read ahead. More than once she laughed aloud, and was amazed at the tribute. Think of Stella Riley laughing aloud as she read a play by an unknown and unheard-of! ‘This is sure-fire,’ she de- clared. ‘Georgie Cohan or Sam Harris or Al Woods, my gosh, anybody will snap at this. It’s got a laugh in every line, almost in every word. Think of me sitting here alone, giggling like a three-year-old over it. That shows how good it is.” It was midnight when she finished it. She had entirely forgotten herself, her dinner, her troubles, George, Hugh Edmonston and the world at large. She hurried home, thinking generously of what she would do to benefit Robert Dawson. “T’ll copy his play myself,” she determined. “T’ll make it look like a million dollars. I’ll talk to the agents myself too; they know me. Luck! That boy’ll be hit in the ear with luck when I get through being his angel.’”’ She glowed with a sense of beneficent power and hummed a tune. Not so worse a place, this world, after all—George or no George. Bright and early she was at her office the next morning, before any of her girls. She had done two pages of Weather Vanes before anyone else showed up; and they were not late. They all settled to work in the usual blue- Monday mood, all except There was always work. And work could keep a girl from thinking too Stella. She was so excited and pleased with Robert Dawson’s Opus One that much about herself. TT’HERE was a play she was exceptionally cheerful. “Somebody left you a which had come in the last mail on Saturday that hadn’t been opened. diamond necklace?” asked Maudie resentfully. “Yeah, and a couple Stella took it out, glanced at the title, the author’s name. She’d never heard ofhim. There wasa letter. Dear Miss Riley: YVve heard that it brings luck to i { a play to have you copy it. I'm sending you my first, my Opus One. It’s taken me three years to do it, and it’s been written and re- written twenty-two times. llow’s that for a record? Please copy it for me, and let me know when it’s done ind what the bill is, andif it’s not too much to isk of a stranger, maybe you’d suggest a good igent to handle it. You doubtless know them all. I won’t be such a fool as to try to market it myself, at this distance from the managers. So here’s hoping you bring me luck, and here’s wishing luck for you—all the luck you can use, and all of it good. Sincerely yours ROBERT DAwson. Stella looked at the address; it was a little town upstate, a very little town. She felt her heart moved with pity. “Bet he’s noth- ing but a kid. Bet he hasn’t money enough to come down to New York himself and take his tiaras.” Stella went on typing like a rapid-fire machine gun. ATE in the afternoon, while she was still busy, the door opened for no less a personage than Hugh Edmonston. Stella jumped up to meet him, smiling a welcome, but her warmth was checked by his tired look. He looked old and drawn and puckery about the eyes. “The Steadfast Heart’s coming off at the end of the week,” he told Stella without preamble. “Oh, what a shame! I don’t see why. There was a big crowd Saturday night.” “Paper and cut-rate. It’s a fliv; I might just as well face it. And Janie Jamison hasn’t gone at all on the road. And The Lamp of Tears is likely to close in Chicago by the middle of the week.” (Continued on Page 160) Two “Onyx” styles worth remembering when next you buy hosiery Style No. 255. “Onyx Pointex”’ regular weight pure thread silk, with mercerized lisle garter top and sole. Made in black, white and all colors, and sold in lead- ing stores at $1.95 a pair Style No. 355. “Onyx Pointex Sheresilk”’ (the sheerest weight of pure thread silk), with mer- cerized lisle garter top and sole. In black, white and all colors. Sold in leading stores at $1.95 a pair “THERE are three things about these stockings that you will notice when you examine them at the hosiery counter of your favorite department store. First, they have the beau- tifully designed “Onyx Pointex”’ heel reinforcement, which makes trim ankles look their best. Second, they are knit as perfectly as modern machinery and highly skilled labor can make them. And third, they are pure-dyed in a great num- ber of subtle variations of color. Department stores and specialty shops in every city in the country carry these stockings—and a complete assortment of other styles as well. There are stockings for every member of the family, not only in silk, but in lisle, in wool and in mixed fabrics. Stur- dier sox for men than our style E 325, of long-wearing lisle, can- not be made. “Onyx” Baby Hose and ‘“Onyx’”’ Children’s Socks are ever-new in their delightfully gay color combinations. They are all as well and beautifully made as the “Onyx Pointex”’ silk stockings that grace so many feminine ankles. 99 “Onyx ’@ Hosiery ““Pointex”’ REG. U.S. PAT OFF If you are uncertain where to buy “Onyx Pointex”’, write to us and we shall be glad to tell you the name and ad- dress of the nearest ““Onyx’’ dealer. At the same time we would like to send you our free folder which tells how to wash silk hosiery so that it will look better and last longer. “Onyx” Hosiery Inc. Dept. L Broadway at 24th Street New York

Page 162

160 Trade Mark Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. The Griswold Tite-Top Dutch Oven makes friends quickly OU need use it only a few times to find out what a splendid utensil the Griswold Tite-Top Dutch Oven is. “About ten days ago, I purchased one of your Dutch Ovens,” writes Mrs. Ella Hicks, of Philadelphia, “and have used it several times in that while. I must say I am highly pleased with it. It saves on the gas bill, cooks thoroughly and without all the heat in the kitchen as in roasting meat in the gas stove oven. I have recommended it to several of my friends, and they are going to get one. It is indeed a pleasure to use it and recommend it.” The longer you own one, the more precious it becomes. A Griswold Tite-Top Dutch Oven is the kind of kitchen utensil that is handed down from one generation to another. Meat cooked in genuine cast iron has a particularly fine flavor, with all the nourishing juices and goodness kept in. It is tender and delicate, always thoroughly cooked without burning. The self-basting feature enables you to leave it without attention while you go about other household duties. Remember that a Griswold Tite-Top Dutch Oven is decidedly not a luxury, but a true kitchen economy. Use it for baking, boiling and frying, as well as for roasting. Make soups and stews and chowders in it. Bake fruit cake in less than half the time the old way took. No modern kitchen is complete without a Griswold Tite-Top Dutch Oven. Ask to see one in any good house- furnishing department or hardware store. Sizes for every family, large or small. Or send to us for names of dealers who can show you all Griswold kitchen utensils. THE GRISWOLD MANUFACTURING CO. Dept. C-2, Erie, Penna., U.S.A. Makers of the Bolo Oven, Extra Finished Iron Kitchen Ware, Waffle Irons, Cast Aluminum Cooking Utensils, Food Choppers, Reversible Dampers and Gas Hot Plates. Griswold Tite -Top Dutch Oven with 4 « | self-basting cover. In 8 sizes. GRISWOLD Tite-Top Dutch Oven The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 flying High (Continued from Page 159) Before these terrible facts Stella grew positively pale. “I don’t see——” she began stoutly. “Tt’s all fallen in on me at once—my house of cards,” said Edmonston. ‘TI don’t know what’s the matter with me. Maybe I need a rest. Maybe I ought to go abroad for a couple of years. Meyler’s urging me to. And I think I will, Stella; I think I will.” He was talking to himself as much as to her. Stella felt sick. A couple of years—with- out ever once seeing him. Eternity itself! “But not,” he went on, “until I’ve come back. I must put over something big first before I go. So here, Stella, is my new play. It’s called Down the Crooked Lane. I’ve not slept for a week; I’ve been working ro “You do look all in,” sympathized Stella. She could not find words sufficiently compas- sionate and understanding to speak about this unprecedented group of failures that had closed on him. ‘ You go home and get a good rest and I’ll fly right at this and have it done for you—let’s see; this is Monday. Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday. I’ll have it for you on Thursday, Mr. Edmonston, Thursday afternoon, late. I’ll bet it’s a wonder, if you’ve been working so hard on it.” Edmonston smiled, a twisted, queer smile. “You’re a darling, Stella,” he said. ‘‘Here’s the script. I’ll be back on Thursday.” Wit a fierce sort of energy that was meant to compel the fickle goddess of success to smile once more on Edmonston, Stella began to copy the new play. It was more than usually undecipherable. For three nights and three days Stella worked at that mass of script like a fiend. Every night it was after midnight before she reached home. Every morning she preceded her girls by a full hour. It was unusually hard to read. And there was something more. It was not—Stella admitted it with a grow- ing feeling of utter dismay—it was not good Edmonston. It was a comedy, a smart, satirical, sophisticated comedy; but it was too evidently the work of a man in a panic, forced in action, forced in epigram, forced in situation, the characters overdrawn to make the effects score unfailingly—oh, it was piti- ful. There were times when Stella stopped and gazed at the pages in her hand in amaze- ment, hardly trusting her eyes. She knew the Edmonston repertoire, backwards, for- wards and all the way round. She could have wept for him. At five on Thursday, just as the girls were leaving, he came. He was rested, more calm, more controlled. “T’m not quite through,” Stella told him. “T’ve got a few more pages—not more than three; then I must separate the originals and carbons and bind them. It’ll be done in an hour and a half, at the latest. I'll send it over to you by messenger.” “Not at all,” said Edmonston. “ You’ve been working yourself into a ghost of your- self; Ican see that. I'll sit here and read” — he had the evening papers under his arm— “and wait for you, and then, to celebrate, we'll go and have dinner somewhere. What about that?” This was the way his invitations always came, whims of the moment, carelessly given. Stella flushed with pleasure, and her appre- hensions lightened. Who was she to judge the work of-a genius? Maybe this would go over—of course it would. How could she have doubted it? Just to look at him, deb- onair, smiling, a ragged robin in his button- hole, his stick hung over his arm—these very trifles somehow guaranteed his powers. Hé SAT down at Stella’s desk and opened his papers, while she, beside the window, bent over her machine. She quite forgot him in her concentration, although she was aware of a sense of elation in his quiet com- panionship. His papers rustled; she stole a happy look at him, but he was hidden behind his widespread Sun, and she tingled with the pleasure of his nearness. To think—she was going to dinner with him! How she wished she had worn her best hat and not that old black velvet turban! She tore the last page out of the typewriter and began with super- deftness to separate the sheets and put them in order. At last they were ready, bound in the gor- geous flame-colored cover that was Stella’s trade-mark. She turned triumphantly. “It’s all done,” she cried, and was startled at the jump he gave. He flung the papers down awkwardly, looked up at her as one brought out of sleep. Then he recovered himself. ‘‘ You frightened me,” he said. “TI believe I was nodding.” She advanced with the play. “Don’t you want to look over it while I wash my hands and powder my nose?” she asked. “I’m aw- fully stuck on myself about this play, Mr. Edmonston; I don’t believe there’s a word wrong, and your handwriting wasn’t any help, I’ll tell the world.” ELLA gave a little skip of pleasure as she went to get ready. Oh, this was too beau- tiful, too perfect, to be going out to dinner after all this straining hard work for him. She was glad, glad, glad she had worked so hard; it made the reward infinitely richer. Edmonston had thrown his papers in the wastebasket and was waiting for her, hat in one hand, the play in the other. “T never saw you look so pretty,” he ex- claimed involuntarily. ‘You look as if you had a happy secret.” They had reached the street and found his limousine. ‘‘Where’ll we go?” asked Ed- monston. “Anywhere you say.” “T know a place, out on Long Island. Can you wait until we get that far, or will you faint from hunger?” “Pil probably faint, but it doesn’t mat- ter.’ They swung away into the close traffic, the lights of the heart of the city. Stella leaned back and pretended that the car was hers. “T could purr like a kitten,” she told Edmonston. “My dear child!” Ah, this was the sec- ond time he had called her dear today. She loved the sound of it. “And now, are you going to tell me your happy secret?” “T think you have enough happy secrets of your own. You’ve got everything, Mr. Edmonston. You can do anything.” “Oh, Stella, what shameful flattery. If it were only true. Stella—I’ve got a secret— but it’s an unhappy one.” He hesitated. They were out on the bridge now, with lights far beyond them in the blue-velvet dark. It was undoubtedly a moment for confidence. 7 | Ps been afraid,’ went on Edmonston slowly, “about my work, Stella. I wonder if you understand. There’s something queer about writing; it’s an infernal unrest from first to last. You see a story, it grows in your mind; it just nags and nags at you; you see the people, one by one—just how they look, just what they say—and they nag you until you begin to put them on paper. And then comes the curse of it. They’re never so good as you saw them; they’re never so convincing; they’re never so real. Your story that was so iridescent, so clear in your mind, gets a limping foot, grows stupid. Your people change in your hand, refuse to do what you meant them to do, become stodgy and dull and tiresome. Nothing’s ever so good as you imagined it, nothing. And you know you’ve failed—failed 4 His voice sank away. “T dread failure!” he went on vehemently. “Tt’s happened to better men than me. And I know those three failures, all in a row, in almost as many weeks—they’re the hand- writing on the wall; I’d rather a million times have lost every cent I had. But not my power. Oh, Stella, I want my power!” There was an abject dread in his voice which she hated to hear. ‘You want your dinner,” she said. “I'll bet you didn’t eat any lunch today. You’re all played out, Mr. Edmonston; that’s what. And you’ve been worrying; you’ve let this thing get under your skin.” There was a long silence. When Edmonston spoke again it was in quite a different way. “T needed that,” he said. “‘ You’re the most sensible girl I know, Stella. Any other woman would have wept herself maudlin (Continued on Page 161)

Page 163

yril, 1924 le gor- tella’s “ It’s at the ardly, sleep. itened g.” t you hands m aw- r, Mr. _ word t any as she beau- linner - him. ced so ‘icher. in the hat in he ex- if you nd his 1 Ed- sland. r will mat- ic, the eaned hers. » told e sec- . She e you ecrets , Mr. If it sret— d. with velvet it for nston onder queer from ws in you; | how y nag paper. 1ey’re ney’re » real. ear in tupid. ise to come hing’s thing. ently. And yw, in hand- illion it not wer!” voice your 't eat t, Mr. been under nston way. most other udlin April, 1924 flying High (Continued from Page 160) with sympathy. But you, clever child, you put your finger on the spring of my self- pity—and named it very accurately. I sup- pose Iam hungry. Well, we’re going to have a gorgeous feed. I’m going to make you order.” He was as good as his word. The quiet inn where they finally stopped was no more than half filled, and the proprietor, a rotund little Frenchman, greeted Edmonston by name. He could have any table, any service. “This is Miss Riley’s party,’’ Edmonston told him gravely. “Not mine. Miss Riley is a personage, Henri. Henri is also a person- age, Stella. [am happy to bring you together, and I shall enjoy hearing you confer.” ‘“‘He’s kidding us both, I guess, Mr. Henri,” said Stella, “but let’s make good. I leave it to you what we’re to eat, and you leave it to me to eat it. That’s fair, isn’t it? That’s fifty-fifty, as we say.” Henri laughed and bowed. “It is fair, more than fair; I will not disappoint Mees Riley,” he promised. | E WAS as good as his word. A crescent of melon, green and amber, a duckling roasted with slices of mandarin orange, frit- ters of hominy with hearts of currant jelly, string beans so tiny and so tender that it seemed wanton murder to devour them, a salad of endive in a superbly simple dressing, a tiny ice flavored with pistachio nuts, flanked by ravishing petits fours, a cup of black cof- fee made, according to Henri, by the approved French formula: “ Pur comme un ange, doux comme l'amour, noir comme le diable, et chaud comme l’enfer.”” That was the dinner. It was served by silent waiters with expert hands, eyes that saw every need. Henri him- self returned to offer a little bunch of flowers to Stella. ‘From my window garden,” he told her. It was an odd selection—heliotrope, rose geranium leaves, sweet alyssum, a ruby- and-purple fuchsia, hanging like an earring of some beauty of Eugénie’s court. “T never smelled anything so good,’ de- clared Stella, inhaling them. She would remember everything of this evening, every least thing, she promised her- self. She sniffed at her flowers, and ate the delicious food, and listened to Edmonston talk, and looked at him; he was worth look- ing at tonight. He had apparently forgot- ten his outburst of fear, his self-revelation. He seemed touched by some inner excitement that animated and enlivened him, provoked his fancy and his whimsy far beyond any- thing Stella had ever known. At last the hour ended and they went out into the night and the car, and started back to town. As they neared her home Stella drew a long breath of content. “It hasn’t seemed a bit real,’”’ she said. ‘‘ But it’s been wonderful. I’ll never be able to thank you. It’s been a real celebration. And oh, I hope the play’ll go over big, Mr. Edmonston.” ‘The play—what play?” asked Edmon- ston sharply. “Oh, you mean this one!” He touched the script that lay between them on the seat. “‘Why, Stella, I’d almost forgotten it. I was thinking of a new one.” “There you go,” said Stella teasingly. “T nearly sprain my brain trying to read your writing and get this play copied, and you start another. You geniuses are mighty queer.” . | NOT a genius, Stella,” he said hastily with an odd stress in his voice. ‘‘I’m just one of the poor devils who was given a spark or two of creative talent, and made to slave for it ever after. You do anything to feed it; you lie, you trick your friends, you—you might even steal ———” The word faltered. He helped her from the car and held her hands for a thrilling, heart-leaping moment. ‘Good-night, dear little redheaded Stella. You’ve done so much for me tonight. Good- night—bless you.” “Sounded just like one of his own plays,” thought Stella, blissfully, as she mounted the stairs to the Riley floor. “Gee, what a night! I’m so tired I could sleep a thousand years.” _ She put the flowers Henri had given her in water on her bureau. Their perfume sweetened her dreams. In them she rode per- petually in a proud limousine with Edmon- ston beside her. They passed George Pratt standing on the sidewalk, unpacking a case of fried eggs. “There’s a familiar face,” Stella said to Edmonston, and laughed. George looked up at the words and threw a fried egg at the limousine, but missed it. In a mo- ment they were miles past him. “Poor old George—can’t even throw straight!” said the dreamland Stella, and laughed again at the superlative drollery of it all. Maudie, Janet and Katie were all at work before Stella appeared the next morning. “T’m going to take it easy today,” she told them “now that Mr. Edmonston’s play’s done. That was some sweat, believe me.” EATHER VANES was duly copied and sent to the unknown Robert Dawson. Conscientiously Stella called up Griffis, the best of the agents, and recommended the play, and Griffis promised to write to the author. In time came a delighted acknowledgement. Dear Miss Riley: You’re my fairy godmother. I’ve actually had a letter from Griffis asking if he may see my play. He says you told him how good it was. Who said New Yorkers were cold to strangers? If I knew the wretch I’d make him eat his words, scalding hot too. This means so much to me—I can’t tell you and I’m not going to try. If it ever is produced I’ll send you a box for the opening night. Oh, if you only knew how I’m soaring just on this slight hope. Flying high is a fine occupation, isn’t it? Costs us nothing but the bump at the end of the flight; and it’s worth the bump. I’m inclosing the money for your bill, and the envelope is crowded with my gratitude besides. Yours sincerely, RoBertT Dawson. Stella read this letter with appreciation. “He’s a good kid,” she told Maudie. “I hope his play goes over. I’m going to keep after Griffis and make him do something with it.” “Doing your good deed like a Boy Scout every day,” said Maudie jocularly. “Little Stella, the orphan’s friend.” “*Sall right,” said Stella, undisturbed. “What if he makes a big hit, see? Who’ll get all his play copying to do then, I ask you. Good deeds never hurt business, Maudie.” Maudie listened with admiration. “TI al- ways say you’ve got a brain like a man, Stella, when it comes to the main chance.” “T don’t call telling me I got a brain like a man much of a compliment. Of course, some men are exceptions. But most women can out-think ’em without any strain.” The re- mark reminded her of George. She could out-think George any day. OOR old George! She wondered faintly what he was up to these times. But she did not wonder long, because she was too busy wondering when she would see Edmon- ston again. But, as so often happens, when you think of someone, shortly after you meet with some fact about him. Lou at supper mentioned George: “Saw him down on the street as I was coming home from school. He looks fine. I was going to speak to him, and then I saw he wasn’t alone. He had Esther Kaine with him; she was just hanging on him, vamping him for all she was worth. I guess she thought this was a good chance to do it, while he’s on the outs with you.” Stella could not help a slight pang at the thought of George being vamped by Esther Kaine. ‘Oh, well, some people like her style,” she said. ‘And if he wants her it’s nothing to me.” “T should think you’d miss having a steady,” said Lou, with unconscious cruelty. “You and George went ‘together so long. And now you haven’t got anybody.” This stung. “I’m a business woman and got no time for a bunch of suitors,” explained Stella severely. “I wouldn’t have to do any work if I wanted them though.” “You haven’t showed up with that mil- lionaire you were hot-airing about.” “What millionaire?” asked Mrs. Riley, scenting news. “Don’t pay any attention to Lou, ma,” said Stella. ‘She’s got one of the grandest little imaginators in the business. If I get a millionaire, or the Prince of Wales, or any- body like that, I’ll be hanging out the ban- ners, believe me. It won’t be a secret.” (Continued on Page 162) ’ The L&dies' HOME JOURNAL 7 161 Sent free and post- paid upon request. **THE Story OF Oak FLoors” from the earliest times to the present day, contains 24 pages of information and sug- gestions valuable to home builders, and those about to modernize their present homes. For your FLOORS Suggestions in Color sent FREE HIS unusual book tells you how to modernize and beautify your home. It contains plates of the new color finishes which will harmonize ConsuLT . A an ARCHITECT oak floors with walls, hangings, and Facts rugs,and makeeach room individual. Think of the decorative possibilities of ‘‘weathered’’ finish in the library, in connection with book cases and paneling; of ‘‘gray’’ in the living room or dining room; of ‘“‘forest green’’ in the enclosed sun-porch— every room distinctive, original, and harmonious. You do not have to build to enjoy these advantages. Lay % inch oak flooring right over your present softwood floors, at a cost less than new rugs or carpets. Your new floors will be as permanent and beautiful as if oak had been laid originally. Oak floors save housework; they are sanitary, never need to be replaced, and grow more valuable with time. Write us about your floor problems. We will help you, without obliga- tion. Mail the coupon below today. Oak FLoorinc Bureau 1053 Ashland Block, Chicago Oax F.oorino Bureau, 1053 Ashland Block, Chicago Please send me your free, illustrated book, ‘‘The Story of Oak FLoors.” Name Nature’s Girt or EvERLASTING BEAUTY Address

Page 164

162 CRT URIATELER ER RDE RT DOTS The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL ‘compliment could : and quality rned and executed, is a . dainty blhet fare thacder provides arming setting for the more highly colored birds and flowers. The Rajah. is graceful, exclusive, and bears the stamp long noted for superior china, Haviland * FRANCE Made both on Touraine shape shown above and on Ostend shape below. To be had from good dealers. If your dealer cannot supply you, write - for our booklet, and we will tell you where you can purchase. Not as ex- pensive as its quality might suggest. THEODORE HAVILAND f& CO. INCORPORATED NEW YORK CANADIAN OFFICE: THEODORE HAVILAND & CO., TORONTO Saaaasase cs WAH MM AAU Hid April, 1924 April C flying High (Continued from Page 161) All the same, the picture of George with Esther Kaine hanging on him was not pleas- ing. It obtruded itself on Stella’s preoccupa- tions more than once. And why should George look so fine? He really ought to be pining away. Of course if all these years of friendly companionship meant nothing to George—why, that was his number, and she ought to be glad she had it. But she had thought better of George’s constancy. Oh, well, men were like that—some men. She made exceptions of Hugh Edmonston and the upstate Robert Dawson, who had just written her another letter full of an overflowing gratefulness. Griffis, the agent, had been charmed with Weather Vanes; he assured Dawson that he could place it well, that it was bound to be a success. “I’m flying higher than ever now,” wrote Rob- ert Dawson, “and it looks as if there wasn’t to be a bump at the end of the flight, after all. I’m keeping my fingers crossed and holding my breath though?’ It was the day after this letter came that Maudie came in from lunch looking curiously alarmed. “Stella,” she whispered, “ Edmon- ston’s written a new play -and Aberfelds is copying it.” “What? I don’t believe it!” TRUTH. I was out to lunch with Mamie Hartman; she’s their head girl, and she’s no liar. She spilled it. They’re all set up over there, like they’d fell heir to dia- monds or something. I said to her right off, cool as anything, ‘Oh, yes; we was too busy to do it for him. Stella told him it really wasn’t worth her while losing time reading his awful writing.’ And she laughed. ‘Tell it to Sweeney,’ she said. The cat! I'll never speak to her again. What made him, Stella? Did you get sore on him, or anything?” Stella shook her head. “I can’t believe it,” she said. “It’s something crooked. Maybe his secretary or his chauffeur made a mis- take = She walked blindly back to her desk and sat down. Robert Dawson’s.phrase touched her dull brain. “I’ve been flying high, too,” she thought. “But I guess I’ve got my bump this time.” Stella went on working, but mechanically. “What’s the reason?”’ she kept demanding of herself. ‘‘Why did he do it? I just can’t get it. It’s not like him. No, it’s not. I don’t understand it. It’s phony—I know it’s phony—somewhere.”’ It was a frightful blow any way you took it. Nor did it get any easier in the days that succeeded the first knowledge of it. It seemed that everyone knew it. Aberfelds had spread it. No one brought work to Stella without alluding to it. She could not pass an acquaintance on Forty-second Street without being stopped by questions. She met them gayly, but the gayety was forced. Stella had never before needed to put up a front, but she did it now and as bravely as she could: Searching the theatrical magazines for some illuminating reference, she came across a flippant paragraph: Rehearsals on Down the Crooked Lane, Hugh Edmonston’s next-to-latest, have been sidetracked to give right of way to As the Wind Blows, hot off the versatile playwright’s griddle. Meyler himself says that in all his years of producing Edmonston’s work he’s never done anything better than this—that it’s a knock- out—a riot, a peach of peaches. In short Edmonston at his superbest. This is good news—we’ve seen none too much of the super- Edmonston lately, and all his friends are hoping that this is a real come-back. The new piece will open at Atlantic City in three weeks and come into town a week later. ““That’s the one he got Aberfelds to copy,” thought Stella with bitterness. ‘Well, I know its name, at least. That’s something, but not much.” HESE were strange, lonely days for Stella. There were more and more paragraphs in all the papers now about the coming Ed- monston production. Rumor crept up and down the Rialto that Edmonston had done himself proud, that he would be able to laugh in the faces of all those who had said that his day was past. Stella heard this wist- fully. Even in her unhappiest moments she hoped that these rumors were true. “Maybe that was it; maybe he thought he’d.change his luck if he got somebody else to copy it, dearie,” suggested Maudie. “I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if that was the ; real reason he changed to Aberfelds.”’ But Stella was not so sure. That seemed unlike Edmonston. No, it was something else. Deep in her heart she wondered if he might have surmised how warmly she felt toward him, and had taken this way of show- ing her that he wasn’t inter- ested in her or her devotion. She burned with shame at the implication; but—she feared it might be true. Oh, how shamed and cheap she felt! “He might’ve known I’d not have made a fool of myself as some dames do,” mourned Stella. ‘He might’ve known that and let me down easier. There were plenty of ways he could have done it besides this.” yp report came that the Atlantic City opening was the greatest possible success. That all Meyler had said about the play was true. That it was indeed a peach of peaches! Triumphantly it came into town. Moved by some impulse hard to divine, Stella went out 4 and bought herself a first-night ticket, up- stairs, where she would see no one she knew " and could sit alone among that solid phalanx of gallery gods who were known as the Ed- monston Regulars. When the curtain rose she leaned forward, to miss nothing. It was the only Edmonston play she had ever seen which she had not known well beforehand. And now, with the very first ten words, she sat like a creature bemused. What was this? What did she hear? Slowly, slowly, but with accurate sureness she became aware that what she was seeing, what she was hearing, was no other than Robert Dawson’s Weather Vanes, changed in none of its essentials, but garlanded with all the best Edmonston tricks, all the cleverest Edmonston mannerisms. How had he done this monstrous thing how—why? Could he by any chance be Robert Dawson? Was he playing a fan- tastic jest on managers and public alike by assuming another name? But no; that was impossible. This was produced as his own. The certainty grew, bit by bit, that he had stolen—yes, stolen Dawson’s work. But where, how? Griffis would never lend him- self to such a low trick. Then—she knew. She knew the answer; yes, she knew it and she alone. He had read Dawson’s play that afternoon in her office while she was finishing Down the Crooked Lane in such concentrated haste. He had read it behind his papers- taken it from her desk, and glanced it through, his trained mind seizing on every salient point. There was the explanation of many things—his excitement on their ride, and all his strange talk about himself; and also there was the explanation’ why he had gone to Aberfelds. He could not let Stella copy stolen goods. The first act ended in a wild burst of ap- plause. ‘Oh, this is grand!” exclaimed the woman beside her. ‘‘ Mercy, you’re not go- ing home, are you?” she asked, for Stella was rising. OT yet,”’ said Stella, and went her way. She hurried out to the nearest telegraph office and wrote a note. ‘Give me a boy that’s a go-getter,” she demanded. “Here, son, isa dollar. You take it and that note and if the party’s not at home you hunt around the neighborhood till you find him. You get two dollars more if you get him—see?” The boy saw, clearly, and Stella, satisfied, went back to the theater, and got into her seat just as the curtain was rising on the second act. Again it was Weather Vanes, Edmon- stonized, but with its original structure, its (Continued on Page 165)

Page 165

ril, 1924 le to | said wist- s she yught y else “a s the emed thing lered how |, and how- nter- ytion. ne at she . Oh, D she nown ol of do,” ht’ve asier. have City “cess. 7 was ches! »d by t out ,» up- knew ilanx » Ed- vard, iston | not h the iture | she irate > she was ither , but ‘icks, ng e be fan e by was own. had But him new and that hing ater rs ugh lient 1anj d all also gone copy f ap- | the go- tella way. raph boy lere, and yund 1 get fied, her the n0n- , its April, 1924 Pe Pie. Beall a i > ay aoe » Be ; " iy Eat ae “ao i ‘ P a og * a . at ee Be. my , so 3 #s ? ui Fé i ; is i Z iy 2 “Fe ' te oe v al a Lg & be 3 ee ges [s ote ee, ee es & \ In ihe plans for pour NEW home, provide N° NEED TO WAIT until your new home is all built to have your Sellers. Plan for it from the very begin- ning. Give it a place in the blue prints, just as you do the sink and range and refrigerator, signed around it. * In this way alone you can fully enjo the mariy famous time- and labor-sa’ features of the Sellers. Building-in a kitchen sapheaie or ienres ad dresser will cost easily twice as much as- Have your kitchen The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL e | ie s gt x pi: aes =x % a chor ———— : enews am . e. Pee = aa wa = — = ws | new ” : = iy : Ss } = —_— wali , =, é a: se — : ry J MH i {| se Q AA's pe “3 Sif? ' © ae » 4 4 , eo 5 Ty —I " ™ wa 3 3 fe “ey E,— Re 2 $ 3 f ng eS Gee A Cee | ae the complete Sellers. And no’ built-in cupboard can even approach the Sellers as an aid in your kitchen work. This is proved daily in thousands of homes. | Get This New Book of : 5 Sinan Rieck A angemen - Features. In sadiiea, it oe a ra Sellers series of modern kitchen arrangements designed by Messrs. Schmidt, Garden & Martin, the prominent Chicago architects. The very arrangement you want for your new or remodeled kitchen may be here. Just mail the coupon. _ We'will send you a copy of this book by return mail. In themeantime see the ~ merchant who carries the Sellers. Have . him demonstrate the cabinets. Gi: SELLERS & SONS CO: Bivesd, Ind. Canadian Branch: Sellers Kitchen Cabinets, Brantford, Canada Mail the Coupon Gol. Set exs*& Sons Co., Elwood, Ind. Gentlemen: Please send me a free copy of the booklet, “Your Kitchen at It Should Be.”” . Name___ b Adieu se tg

Page 166

oe re ee en age ' a i ; ' } ' i - et OR ERE ASS AE EER NS ee 164 The Lédies HOME JOURNAL April, 194 B 4, NAIRN Linoleum Bri hten your kitchen with a floor like this. HREE meals a day, 366 days this year; the ordering, the cooking and then the monotonous round of dishes. What a difference bright, cheerful surroundings make to you—and your maid. And how simple it is to make household tasks pleasanter and easier. \ Select from the wide range of beautiful Nairn Lino- leum patterns the one that appeals most to your good taste. Floor your kitchen with it—the pantry and break- fast nook, too. Pretty cretonnes ‘round your windows will harmonize or contrast gaily with the floor—and you will be proud of your kitchen, and happy in it. You'll like Nairn Linoleum for its practical advantages, as well. It is sanitary, without cracks or crevices to hold dirt—and does not show spots. The occasional use of a damp mop keeps the surface clean and the colors bright. The patterns go all the way through to the burlap back; and this means that Nairn Linoleum will retain its new appearance throughout many years of useful life. If you would like our interesting free booklet ‘The Floor of Enduring Beauty” write for it today. It shows patterns and interiors in full colors. THE NAIRN LINOLEUM COMPANY 101 Belgrove Drive, Kearny, N. J. W. & J. Sloane, Wholesale: Sole Selling Agents, New York, San Fiancisco This Three Thistle trade mark is on the back of every yard of NAIRN LINOLEUM Straight Line Inlaid—clean cut inlaid tile patterns, machine inlaid. Dutch Tiles and Moulded Inlaids—The mottled colors merge slightly to pro- duce softened outlines. Moiré Inlaid—a rich two-toned, all-over effect. Granite and Moresque Inlaids—popular all- over mottled effects. Battleship Linoleam—Heavy weight plain linoleum—made to meet U. S. Gov't specifications. In five colors. Plain Linoleum—l\ighter weights of Battle- ship Linoleum. In six colors. Cork Carpet—an extra resilient and quiet plain-colored flooring. Printed Linoleum—Beautiful designs if in oil paint on genuine lino- eum. Has a tough glossy surface. Linoleum Rugs—Linoleum printed in hand- some rug designs. Universal Inlaid pattern No. 51/95 Pro-Lino— Attractive patterns printed on a felt base. 4

Page 167

pril, 1924 ges, 1old of a ght. ack; 1ew The ows April, 1924 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL 165 flying High (Continued from Page 162) original quirks and turns and true sense of comedy. Stella marveled at the brain that had absorbed so quickly and so well. Prob- ably he’d gone right to work at it that night, made notes at least, while his memory was fresh. Her lips curled as she remembered. It was better even than she had thought, the play. She was proud of her own judg- ment. The audience justified her. And poor Robert Dawson, in his upstate village, was flying high and not expecting a bump. Stella wondered if Griffis was in the audience, and if so, what did he make of it all. At the end of the second act she went out again. There, in the lobby, stood the mes- senger boy, cocky with pride, and behind him a tall, blond, broad-shouldered young man, who looked bewildered, but oddly pleased. “T got him,” said the boy. “Here’s your two dollars. You’re a good kid,” said Stella, and then: “George, I want you to come along with me. I’ve got some- thing to do, and I need you.” “I’m here,” remarked George simply. “Lead me to it.” HEY crossed Broadway and walked for a block and a half, until they reached a big hotel in the late Forties. They entered the bright lobby, approached the desk. ““We’re from the theater, to see Mr. Ed- monston,”’ said Stella. ‘He expects us.” Nothing ever surprises a hotel clerk in the theatrical district, and there was an air of candor about Stella that forbade doubt. He nodded toward the elevator. Stella went first. “You come right along, George,” she commanded. “He always stays in his apart- ment, first nights, and waits for news.” They were hardly at the sill of the living room when Edmonston sprang forward. “How’s it going—how’s it going?” he asked nervously. Then, in unsimulated surprise: “Why—Stella ——” Stella advanced hardily. “I came right over as soon as I could,” she began quickly. “T was at the play, Mr. Edmonston. I rose to higher pitch. “TI’ll do anything— only don’t let people know—don’t let people know ——” “That’ll be all right,” said Stella quickly, before George could speak. “‘ You just write out a little acknowledgment and we'll all go and see Mr. Meyler in the morning. Maybe he’s coming here tonight, after the show?” DMONDSTON had crumpled into a chair, his face in hishands. But he nod- ded feebly. ‘‘Then you could tip him off,” said Stella, ‘‘and—and everything will be all right. Here, just come over to your desk.” She laid a compelling hold on his shoulder. With trembling hands Edmonston scrawled the few words of acknowledgment that gave half of his play to Robert Dawson. He signed it. Stella blotted it, folded it and put it away in her bag. “See you at Mr. Meyler’s office at nine,” she said, and fairly pushed George out. At the door she turned. “The play’s going over big. You can tell everybody this Mr. Dawson didn’t want his name on it unless it was a hit—see?” “Look here,” demanded George, in the elevator, ‘what’s the big idea? Who’s this Dawson person?” “He’s just some poor fish upstate who wrote a play and I never laid eyes on him, but he sent it to me to copy and Mr. Ed- monston sneaked it and read it’”—Stella suppressed the details—“ and when I found it out I made up my mind I had to see justice done. I wasn’t intending to pass you off for Dawson; I just wanted you along in case he made any trouble, but when he said ‘ Dawson’ and looked so scared, I thought, ‘ Fine !’—and let it ride.” George sighed. ‘You go too fast for me, Stella. You’ll have to tell me all over a coupla times before I get it through my nut. Say— Stella, girl, I—I felt sorry for Edmonston.”’ Stella looked at him, at his youth and his honesty, his solidity, his compassion for a man he had always disliked. Her Ed- monston fever was guess you know why I’m here. I know where you got it, stole it, that is. And _listen—here’s what you’ve got to do. You’ve got to see Griffis—he’s try- ing to place the first script—the script you stole from—and you’ve got to come to some sort of ar- rangement with him so that Robert Daw- son’s name goes up in the lights, and on the program, as co- author with you. And Robert Daw- son’s got to have over; this last hour had cured it for- ever. She could not love a man who was athief and a coward. It suddenly seemed very good, very good indeed, to be walk- ing along, talking things over with old George again. She answered slowly: “TI felt sorry for him too, George. He’s not an ordinary crook exactly. He’s vain asa child about his work, and when he felt himself slip- ping he grabbed at half the royalties. something that There it is!” It hurt her to see the sick despair, the shameful found-out look on I;dmonston’s face. He wavered, his debo- nair poise vanished, his lips twitched and he could hardly speak. “T don’t—I don’t understand you,” he said jerkily. Then, as he saw George loom- ing up behind, his eyes dilated with fear. “Is this—is this—Dawson?” “Ves,” said Stella, seizing the cue. “This is Mr. Dawson. He just happened to be in the city and went to the theater with me. And he can prove that he began this play three years ago, and I can tell my part of the story too. I guess you’ll do what I say, won’t you, Mr. Edmonston? You wouldn’t want this sort of a scandal, would you? You’ve always been pretty clean in all your business dealings up till now.” HE man was shaking, blighted, destroyed by the humiliation of it. He looked up at George pitifully. ‘‘ Dawson—you—you don’t know,” he said, and his voice was hysterical. “You don’t know! You’re young, you’ve got everything before you. I had it once—and they were taking it away from me—they were taking it away from me.” His voice didn’t belong to him. Flying too high and got bumped; that’s what hap- pened to Mr. Edmonston.” George considered this in several aspects, but made no comment. He came a little closer to her and asked: ‘Where are you going now?” “TACK to the theater to hunt up Meyler and find out if Griffis is there; he prob’ly is. I want to spill it to ’em myself, what’s to be done, and show ’em this paper. Then I’m going to wire that Dawson bird to catch the first train out of his hick town and come down here.” George considered these activities, slowly, as usual. Then he brought out another ques- tion: “Got any further use for me?” Stella looked up at him mischievously. She had not felt so light of heart, so irresponsi- ble fordays. “You mean—temporarily?” George grinned back. “‘ And permanently,” he said firmly. “Well—we-ell, George—— She slipped a possessive hand under his arm and felt the wild throbbing of his heart. ‘“We-ell, George—if I were you—I’d stick around. There might be—something for you.” Pe (ts A} COS a? (G We {Sa7e Western and Southern Sales Branch | Our “Normal Foot Chart” tells how nearly perfect your feet are. Will prove useful in future fittings. Sent free. Oe 8 5) eds y =) ty SS Loe 25 RR) lo? CONSTANT COMFORT SHOES FOR WOMEN At Last! Comfort Shoes with Style The scientifically designed modified last of ««Constant Comfort’’ Shoes rests your feet and keeps them young, while the soft kid and heavier but easy flex- ing turn soles are glove-like in their comfort and foot freedom. ‘Constant Comfort’’ Shoes combine comfort, econ- omy and durability to a surprising de- gree. They will fit any normal foot neatly and comfortably. Also combina- tion lasts. Various styles, $2.50 to $6. Ault-Williamson Shoe Co. Eastern Sales Office and Factories Department A Auburn, Me, 414A No. 12th St., St. Louis, Mo, SENT FREE Our latest Booklet, showing various at- tractive styles of “Constant Comfort” Shoes will be sent on request; also booklet “Care of Shoes” on how to keep your shoes looking new. hs R6.u.s par.ofF Look for this Trade Mark on the sole of every ‘*Constant Comfort’’ Shoe.

Page 168

166 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL The ginger ale for all time Clicquot Club Ginger Ale is probably older than you are. It began its career thirty-nine years ago, and now it’s a national figure. They all like it. A lot of Clicquot Club has been made in that span of time. Years of know-how in the making of it, years of putting into it just the taste-qualities that appeal to everybody—small wonder Clicquot knows how to quench a thirst! Small wonder it has its hit-the- right-spot taste—that magic blend of crystal spring water, honest ginger, and a dash of fruit flavors. Go to Clicquot Club next time you’re thirsty—and forever after when you want ginger ale, you'll say Clicquot Club. Order by the case from your grocer, druggist or confectioner. THE CLICQUOT CLUB COMPANY, Mitts, Mass., U. S. A. Giicqnor PRONOUNCED KLEE~-KO Chole Ginger Ale Clicquot Club SARSAPARILLA What a sweet, rich goodness! Cream it up like coffee. That’s called a Black Cow. April, 1924 April, Our Adopted Son (Continued from Page 35) shipped on in advance, packing them in boxes—he got the boxes—and himself head- ing them up and marking them for shipment. Later it was he who knew where everything was. At about this same period in his develop- ment he got the idea of earning small sums of money. He would look about the yard and garden and garage, discover work that should be done and come to me about it. I soon learned that his judgment was keen and sound far beyond his years, and worked out the little system of paying him at caddy rates, twenty-five cents an hour. He was worth more. He always consulted me re- garding the work to be done and then care- fully calculated the actual working time, making allowances for rests and delays. In those years it was a constant problem to keep him from undertaking too much. I am now inclined to believe that his instinct was sound. He never did strain himself. For example, on that occasion when he first cleaned the garage he moved everything out, swept and mopped the entire floor, and then moved everything back, arranging them— as he couldn’t help doing—rather better and more conveniently than they had been before. And anyone who is familiar with the contents of the garage on any average country place can readily imagine the num- ber and the weight and bulk of the articles he had to handle. ~ The Parents’ Spirit of Service AM giving this rather complete little study of Joe’s active nature with a perhaps obvious purpose. It goes without saying that you cannot adopt a child without run- ning chances. In spite of the almost irre- sistible force exerted by all the minute daily pressures of the home environment, there is such a thing as heredity. Children differ sur- prisingly, even children of the same parents; and a child from somewhere outside may discover from day to day traits so alien as to call for the closest and most sympathetic study and very careful handling. Joe, during all those earlier years, was a problem indeed. That sharp nervous intensity of his, which has been finding so effective an outlet since . he grew out of babyhood, in work and study and busy play, had an extraordinary amount of pride in it. We had to be pretty patient sometimes. There were moments, I will con- fess, when I was anything but patient. But She always seemed to un- derstand his little tan- trums, and would wait them out, and then, when they had passed, find ways to reach his passion- ately tender spirit. And I stepped in at times, as a man so often can, with hu- man talks based, as well as I could base them, on logic and simple sense. I have al- ways believed that you can’t begin too early to be honest with children, an- swering their questions whenever you can, never putting them off with merely evasive answers, treating them as human beings with rights that must be considered, basing discipline not on mere parental caprice or authority, but making it clear that personal health and education and the growth of manners and the little social organism of the home, all have claims that are quite as important as the rights of the individual. It is my experience that children can come actually to like this sort of re- straint, and fall to upholding it themselves as a matter of course. The underlying fact is, I suppose, that any normal child is about as reasonable as you will permit him to be. As a matter of fact, so far as children are concerned, the only serious chance you run is of a strain of defectiveness. The physically normal child will respond in nearly every case to intelligent handling. It will be under- stood, of course, that I am assuming a spirit of service in the parents. If their best en- ergy isn’t continually going into this business of supplying mental and spiritual air for the little ones to breathe, into studying—not without humor—their complex little natures and helping mold them into the best develop- ment of which each is individually capable, why, probably they’d better keep out of the adopting business. If dancing and bridge come first, if self, parent-self, is a strong factor, with only the ragged edges of tired nervous systems left for the children, they won’t get very far with it. It’s a real job. But, come to think of it, just how great are the chances of success with blood children? It seems to me that I’ve witnessed some rather extraordinary, even some tragic, cases of failure. I knew one boy who began running away from home at the age of five or six and kept persistently at it until, at some point in the teens, he became, out and out, a tramp. His parents were brilliant folk, but absorbed, I think, in each other and in their common life. The father, in addi- tion, had a private struggle with drink. The cases of boys who stray into drinking and gambling and even thieving, though brought up by respectable parents, are too numerous and familiar to need recalling, as are the instances of girls who depart per- versely from the lines of conduct laid down for them. At times there appears to be reason to believe that queer hereditary traits combine with unaccountable vigor in one member of a generation. Such a person is a biological sport. We Get a Little Training Too F WE hadn’t been fortunate as well as earnest in our handling of Joe during those first years I feel pretty nearly certain he would have turned out a runaway, and per- haps even an incorrigible. For he was a pretty head- long young- eter. His very native strength made him hard to handle. In putting the problem in this way, I realize that some empha- sis is placed on our own ap- parent success as parents. But it is dif- ficult to tell the story of Joe without at the same time telling some- thing of the spirit in which we went at the problem. We have tried to do it well. But it is only fair to say we have by no means got over all of the road. A considerable distance lies before us. All we can do, however, is to go on in the same spirit of free adventure, with our eyes open and a degree of faith in our hearts. (Continued on Page 168) em ae = ~7

Page 169

ril, 1924 ; that f the dren of re- Ves as ct is, jut as e. n are run is ically every nder- spirit st en- siness r the —not tures relop- able, f the ridge trong tired they yb. great blood essed ragic, yegan f five il, at t and lliant other addi- king ough e too ig, as per- Jown o be traits one lisa Il as those n he per- n an ible. yas a ead- ung- His itive nade d to In the 1 in y, I that pha- don ap ccess nts. dif- tell y of utat time ome- the hich t the We d to But fair have eans ll of . A l we ame ypen April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL The Custom-Corseted Look ‘sé The Youth and Beauty’”’ Movement for Write for this help- ful illustrated FREE Booklet and learn the real secret of re- taining Youth and Beauty of Figure. Full of graphic, easily un- derstood advice from a foremost master of copy today. How Old Is Your Figure? F your figure is youthful you can wear anything well. People then say of you, “she knows how to wear clothes.” But what is the secret of keeping a youthful figure as you go on in life? The answer is — the right efit kind of corset. If your figure somehow won’t look ASIA | | . . haul young, you haven’t the right kind of corset. The remedy is to go to your shop and choose your personal model of the right kind of corset —the P. N. Practical Front. Why PN. Practical Front is the Right Corset for You The right PN. Practical Front model for you will produce the correct style silhouette. The flexible Inner Elastic Vest* holds the front steels at the true body center. No off-center steels can prod the bust. No“riding up.” The outer flaps lace swiftly, easily over Flat Hooks*—like lacing a shoe. Each lacing lengthens the life of the corset’s lines, creates a new fitting at each wearing and retains the original custom-corseted effect. *Patented At Stores and Departments where right corseting is a study you may select your style in a variety of fabrics at $5.00 upward to $12.00 PAT-U-S‘A AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES CORSETS | I. NEWMAN & SONS, INc., 222 Fourth Avenue, New York City BOSTON CHICAGO NEW HAVEN Manufactured exclusively in Canada by Dominion Corset Co., Quebec, P.Q., Canada In England by William Pretty & Son, Ltd., Ipswich, England this interesting new art. Send for your

Page 170

oaNw F 168 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 193 April OOOCCCCe Made In One Good Uniform Grade Only . Newest shades, always. . Pure thread silk body. . Free from heavy and light out pumps or sandals. dering of silk hosiery. libraries. A copy will be sent you free, on request. DAVENPORT HOSIERY MILLS, Chattanooga, Tennessee umming’ @ird PURE SILK HOSIERY UMMING Bird Pure Silk Hose that match your smart new suit and pumps. Humming Bird Pure Silk Hose that blend with your dainty Spring frock and sandals. Silvery grays that shimmer like stray moon-beams; tempting Beiges and Nudes in many tones. to choose from—all fadeless for Humming Bird dyes are as excellent as Humming Bird Silk. Thirty fashionable shades You'll appreciate Humming Bird’s all-silk soles with your cut You’ll like the fit, texture and sheen. And Humming Birds will teach you the meaning of real wear. By concentrating on one kind of hose, we can offer you a wonderfully fine silk stocking at a very moderate price. your merchant. Ask Have You Read This Book? “The Story of a Pair of Silk Stockings” is not an advertising payin. but a richly illustrated book, covering its subject fully, from silk culture to t sed as a text-book in many schools. e care and laun- On file in public A postal card will do. New York Office: 200 Fifth Avenue — y WEARS Seapeee Our Adopted Son (Continued from Page 166) Certainly it has been a great privilege, in the most intimate circumstances—circum- stances so closely simulating actual parent- hood as to be at times rather bewildering— to watch a strange little life bud and grow and flower, to see pride and passionate in- dependence turning gradually into a loyalty just as passionate and too deep for spoken words, to become aware that the little being who came in out of nowhere and set us all in an amusing and puzzling whirl is now con- tributing to our family life qualities of in- dustry and sturdy, uncompromising logic in all matters of prac- tical, everyday living that would not have been there in anything like the same degree if he had never come. We owe that to him. And we shall owe more. Already I can see that he is going to check a tendency toward careless ex- travagance that runs through the rest of us. And his unquench- able determination to do well everything he does is a dynamic force in the household. It keeps little Bill from dreaming too much and too long, sets a constant standard for him. Yes, it has helped Bill; just as Bill’s sunny charm has rounded off what might have become sharp edges in Joe, softening a sometimes exacting impatience with others who couldn’t think so HEN he took up stamp collecting, and in the course of a few years, what with judicious trading and saving up of allow- ance and Christmas and birthday money, along with a little outside help, he acquired somewhere near six thousand stamps, few of any particular value. Of course he pored over the atlas, learned a remarkable amount of out-of-the-way geography and history, and had a thoroughly, healthily boyish time of it. But one evening—after several days of furrowed brow and rather evident depres- sion—he asked for a talk with me in my study. It came out, not without difficulty, that he was tired of stamps. At first I couldn’t fathom his mood; he was nearly in tears. But finally I ran down two seats, at least, of the disturbance: One was his sense of re- sponsibility, his deep consciousness that we had contributed something toward the col- lection which by this time represented a total investment of between one hundred and two hundred dollars, and the feeling that he owed it to us to carry on; the other was a fear that perhaps he was fickle, as he put it, in character. Of course it was easy to point out to him that he had lived very thoroughly through one real little human experience; that so far as the money was concerned it was worth it even if he hadn’t the collection there in his room all neatly and properly mounted in the big albums; and that every normal person turns at times from one interest to another. He seemed to experience a profound sense of relief. In the same way he was disturbed when he lost interest in the model steam engine I gave him one Christmas. He came to me about it, fearful regarding what seemed his own instability of character. He seemed even to feel, at the moment, that perhaps to give him these by no means inexpensive toys amounted to economic waste. But I pointed out to him that he really had done all that could be done with the engine. The limitation lay, I felt, and feel now, rather in the toy than in his character, and the mis- take, if any, was mine. But I told him too— and I believe this—that there is no waste in giving toys that are, for a time, really used, that stimulate and even, a little, educate. His latest worry has been that he might not be able to settle on a career in time to plan his college life to that end; but I think I have suc- ceeded in making him see the humor of that. Many persons ask us how the boys get on together. It inter- ests me to watch that phase of the experi- ment and report on it. My present conclu- sion is that they are at least as congenial as blood brothers could be, and perhaps, at times, more so. Na- ture seems to work in closely brought-up families with a sort of centrifugal force that in time and in the course of their devel- opment whirls the younger members out and away into con- tact with similarly thrown-off young individ- uals from other families. Doubtless it is a device to check any tendency toward inbreed- ing. Certainly it is true that individuals within a family are often too much alike in their inherited traits to get on well. places. quickly or do so well. eAnd Think of the Reward / 4. No “‘loading” to give arti- Joe’s extreme earnestness in every direc- ficial weight. tion, indeed, has at times caused him to OW it would be difficult to image two 5. we - prey So for | worry a little more than was good for him. human beings more different than Bill PG ot coke pe ne For example, he has plunged with all his and Joe. It has not been within the scope of 7. Tags Gleattc tists, doubled. intense little being into a number of interests, _ this little paper to dwell in any detail on Bill’s & Cisisbeun een. absorbed what he could of them and passed characteristics. He is to me at once a delight 9. Bucre idneth, on out of each in turn. With a toy chemistry and a promise, but along paths that Joe 10; Saumttnaedbdecnnd ten. C C set and a few additional materials picked up __ will never tread. But it seems to be a fact Ss Stadt cee anita be dhe. CY ect at the local drug store he went, really, about that just because there is no blood tie to 12. Fit is ganmanant. as far as it was possible for him to get with- drive them apart while it intensifies their ‘A 4M odes teiitions, out a collection of the more powerful acids deep natural affection, so their companion- % 14. Knit in three styles to fit | 99 and a knowledge of higher mathematics. ship has brought them the more pleasantly \__all figures. a“ atc e together. Of course it is possible that the my geen Foe’s ldea of Stability compensating deeper note may be lacking, but I rather doubt it. Each seems to be proud of the other’s gifts. And they have quarreled, really, very little; certainly never as brothers and sisters often do, because they are too nearly alike to see each other in any perspective. Basically, all this business of raising chil dren comes down, I think, to the attitude of service. There isn’t much satisfaction in the self-life. There is a solid reward in giving out your energy to help build other lives. Pleas ure, however energetically and restlessly pursued, isn’t much fun. The only happiness that I seem capable of understanding comes as a by-product of hard work. But as this paper was not designed to be a sermon I had better perhaps leave it at that. We took the chance. We have been greatly rewarded. Given the same circumstances we would gladly take the chance again. Naturally we seldom, very seldom, speak of the relationship. As I have said, we, She and I, make it a point not even to think of it. But Joe never forgets. Usually he is just the natural, inarticulate boy. But sometimes when one or the other of us tiptoes in to say good night—and he likes this little cere- mony to take place after he has snuggled down in bed and his reading light is out—he will suddenly throw his arms up, draw his adopted parent down by his face with a tight squeeze, and whisper an impulsive ex- pression of gratitude that comes clear from the bottom of his warm little heart. It is hard at such moments to keep the eyes dry. Yes, we have a great reward. But that is perhaps the lesser part of it. The parents of today are molding, for better or for worse, the citizenship of tomorrow. So many little lives are turned wrong or wasted. We all, I believe, should be undertaking to train one or more children, our own or some- body’s, as the opportunity may arise. Yes, I believe we should at least do that.

Page 171

Dril, 192, 1 done . The her in € mis- too— iste in "used, ate. ‘ht not lan his ve suc- f that. 1s ask ys get inter- h that *xperi- t on it. onclu- rareat lial as could ps, at Na- ork in ht-up sort of e that in the devel- Is the 2rs out » con- divid- it isa breed- ‘iduals like in fe two n Bill ope of 1 Bill’s lelight it Joe a fact tie to , their anion- santly at the cking, to be r have never ecause her in g chil ude of in the ng out Pleas tlessly piness comes is this I had ok the arded. would speak e, She < of it. ist the times to say cere- iggled it—he iw his vith a ve ex- - from It is s dry. of it. better w. So asted. ing to some- Yes,

April, 1924 \) UAAAR ADA A” , UaangaTane tad AAOM ARTUNCAL (OULA | BLUE. LABEL ican net) rrrvwv=e-~y ee tis PRPARETTAAS f BLUE LABEL } | | CHILI SAUCI a na al The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Nine large tomatoes in each bottle! Think of it! In each medium-sized bottle of Blue Label Ketch- up you get the concentrated goodness of nine large tomatoes, with the same full flavor as if fresh from an old-fashioned garden. They are picked when sun-ripe. They are seasoned daintily and cooked lightly. That is why each drop of Blue Label Ketchup brings to mind the appetizing fruitiness of solid, meaty, juicy tomatoes. And Blue Label Chili Sauce is also the essence of fresh to- matoes, further flavored with fresh onions and fragrant spices. The Blue Label Girl, symbol of all Blue Label Foods, per- sonifies the standards of purity and flavor found in Blue Label Ketchup and Chili Sauce. Your grocer knows the Blue Label Girl and the flavor she symbolizes. He will sell you Blue Label Ketchup with the guar- antee that your money will be refunded if the flavor does not delight you. Send for free booklet “so Ways to Use Tomato Flavor” CURTICE BROTHERS CO..ROCHESTER.NY. Dept. 30

BLUE LABEL KETCHUP~ Git:

Thousand Islands Dressing 1 cup Blue Label Chili Sauce 1 cup mayonnaise 1 cup chopped olives Mix the above ingredients thor- oughly, and chill before using on Iceberg, or head, lettuce. St. Francis Dressing 1 hard-cooked egg celery green pepper Y, cup Blue Label Chili Sauce ¥% cup mayonnaise dressing 1 tablespoon white wine vinegar 2 tablespoons oil Salt, pepper and cayenne Chop one hard-cooked egg, add an equal amount of chopped celery, and green pepper; then add other ingredients, seasoning with salt, pepper, and cayenne to taste. Scrambled Eggs with Tomato Melt two tablespoons butter, add one tablespoon each of chopped * pepper and onion, three table- spoons Blue Label Ketchup, three tablespoons water, one-half tea- spoon salt. When hot, add four eggs, slightly beaten; when scram- bled, serve on toastand garnishwith parsley. Codfish Fritters Prepared in the manner about to be described, these are much more delicate and tempting and are also far easier to make than fish balls. Flake the fish without soaking it, but remove all hard, scaly or bony pieces. Measure one large cupful of the flaked fish and add to it two cupfuls of raw potatoes pared and cut into small pieces. Place fish and potatoes together in a saucepanful of cold water and cook until the potatoes are very tender;then drain and mash them with the fish till smooth. Add a tablespoonful of melted margarine or butter, a dash or two of paprika and pepper; and one well-beaten egg. Now drop by spoonfuls into boiling-hot deep fat and cook to a golden brown, like crullers. Drain on paper and serve piping hot, in a wreath of curly parsley,with Blue Label Chili Sauce.

Page 172

170 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL FROM SHOP TO SHOP ... how often you ve searched for a shoe that fits April, 1924 RE you one of those women who dread buying new shoes? Perhaps this very afternoon you’ve gone from shop to shop, trying on shoe after shoe, in an effort to find one that would fit. Your foot seems perfectly normal—why, then, do some shoes bind here and slip there—why are vamps too long or treads too narrow—why do you have so much difficulty in finding your style in a shoe that is comfortable? The reason is this: Fit begins with the making of the last upon which the shoe is built. If this last is care- fully shaped, following exactly the natural measure- ments of the foot in action and repose, then the shoe will fit. If the shoe is designed merely as a “show window shoe” there is no assurance of fit. The makers of The Red Cross Shoe recognized this a quarter century ago and proceeded to insure fit in Red Cross Shoes by developing what is known as The Red Cross Shoe “limit” lasts. Perhaps you wonder what is meant by “limit.” It means certain definite measurements, exclusive to Red Cross Shoes, and necessary to perfect fit. They were arrived at by study- ing thousands of feet in action and repose, and averaging all the measurements secured. These “limits” never vary — your second pair of Red Cross Shoes will fit as well as the first, and your third pair as well as the second. Treads are never too narrow, vamps are never too long, heel and in- step are snug without binding. As long as you wear Red Cross Shoes you will never know a moment of discomfort. But you will know that your feet are correctly dressed. For into the “limit” lasts has been blended the latest word of Fashion. When you don Red Cross Shoes you are as certain of style as you are of wearing ease. If a vamp is too long or too short, it will bind at the instep; if a tread is too narrow, it will draw the ball of the foot. Hence, the vamp and tread of every Red Cross Shoe are “lim- ited” to certain correct measurements. In the same way, the curve at the back of the heel is standard—always snug but never too tight. Right now new and charming Spring models are on dis- play at The Red Cross Shoe shop in your city. By all means see them and choose yours. There are, too, Red Cross Shoes for Little Women that give to the children the same advan- tages in fit and appearance offered by Red Cross Shoes for grown-ups. If you do not know the address of the nearest Red Cross Shoe dealer, write The United States Shoe Com- pany, Cincinnati, Ohio. (Right) The narrow band across the sole of your Red Cross Shoe bearing the words, “Made over famous Red Cross Limit Lasts—Fit the Foot in Action or Repose,” is the maker’s assurance that your shoe will fit. (Left) The “limit” last itself, whose measurements at tread, vamp and heel never vary. FITS THE FOOT IN ACTION Made over famous Red Cross Limit Lasts

Page 173

April, 192% Ls April, 1924 , > 1 ri MS La WY) Moths Y: Dress No. 4300 Transfer No. 540 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL he i eer 5 a vial wt AW > >>> > ". wes Dress No. 4300 Transfer No. 541 171 Dress No. 4300 Transfer No. 540 The Smart Raglan (srépe de Chine With (6ross-Stitch Embroidery the summer. Wearing a crépe de chine frock, adorned with this simple cross-stitch embroidery designed by the Ukrainian Needlecraft Guild of New York, you may give care-free greetings to the country-club contingency, morning, noon and night; you may murmur polite nothings at after- noon bridge or mah jongg parties; and may, with poise and confidence, give your luncheon or dinner order at any res- taurant. Any becoming color may be chosen, but white cr¢pe de chine is the perfect Fidus Achates for summer. Collars, cuffs and decorative motifs in cross-stitching strike the only note of difference in the three one-piece frocks above, which have raglan sleeves, skirts one and five-eights yards wide, and string belts. The gray crépe de chine frock at left has its gathers held in at the top by cross-stitches in dark blue silk. All cross-stitching is in the blue, with the ( “AY it in cross-stitch,” is as good a slogan as we know for iS ar of the wheel-like motif, the center of each segment of which has jour bright blue cross-stitches surrounded by a single row of yellow cross-stitches. The center frock is white crépe de chine, with bands of Empire blue crépe de chine, and, by the way, all these frocks might be of linen if preferred, though the occasions when a linen frock is correct are more limited. Following the design at hem, there are three V-shaped lines of cross-stitches, the upper one, extending into scrolls at the peak of V, a rich blue, the next red and the lower, yellow. In the center of this the motif is red, with the six cross-stitches in its center, blue. The upper of the two straight lines at lower edge is yellow and the next red, and a small V below these lines is of blue with red center, and has three cross-stitches of yellow and two of red on each side. The motif in the hollow of the V is of red. Armbhole is of the blue and sleeve border like that of skirt. Belt and collar, which is tied with black cord and tas- sels, blue at pointed edge, then red, then yellow. The hat topping this is of stitched black taffeta with a crown of black straw and narrow grosgrain ribbon trimming. The cross-stitching on the yellow crépe de chine at ex- treme right is in wool. Beginning at the center of any block, the center group of cross-stitches is orange, and each corner group is orange except for the row of five stitches nearest center, which is a soft blue. Stitches of black form the cross. Two rows of cross-stitches—orange inside and blue outside— form the square, while the little arrows outside are orange. The border for collar, cuffs and wool-fringed belt is com- posed of alternate pairs of arrow motifs in red and blue, with a straight line of blue next to the motif, followed by a line of red. Armbholes are worked in blue. The white Bangkok straw hat has its crown and bow of dark blue taffeta. Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapies’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Transfers, 30 cents.

Page 174

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924

> nig aA 2 at So eer, EMR ate = mE e<, So ares ponents cae

Don’t fumble use your flashlight! Boys are easy losers and hard finders— keep a flashlight handy. Hang it up by a tape on the youngsters’ closet door. Keep another on the door of your clothes closet. Don’t fumble—keep a flashlight at the head of the cellar stairs, another by the back door for outdoor trips. Instant light for sudden needs! Keep a flashlight on your bedside table. You can make your flashlights the most convenient lights in the house. A source of protection and comfort. Resurrect your old flashlights—put them into use. If you haven’t an Eveready, buy one. Buy one for every dark place in your house. Be sure the name EVEREADY is stamped on the end. It means the highest standard of flashlight quality. To get the best light and most light from any flashlight, keep it loaded with Eveready Unit Cells; long-lived cartridges of brilliant light. They give more light longer. Buy them from electrical and hardware dealers, drug, sporting goods and general stores, garages and auto acces- sory shops. Prices from 65c to $4.50 complete with battery—anywhere in the U.S. A. National Carbon Company, Inc., New York, San Francisco Canadian National Carbon Co., Limited. Factory and Offices: Toronto, Ont. EVEREADY FLASH LIGHTS & BATTERIES —they last longer No. 2661—Eveready 2-cell, broad beam Rashlight.

EVEREADY UNIT CELLS fit and im- prove all makes of flashlights. They come in two sizes to fit every tubular flashlight case. Know the Eveready size that fits your case. Then you can buy new Eveready Unit Cells without bothering to take your flashlight along. Eveready Unit Cells mean brighter flash- lights and longer bat- tery life.

Guten No. 539 To be popular in these days one plays mah-jongg or pung-chow, and adds to the picturesqueness of LESSINGS on the B person who first thought of games as a method of entertain- ing. How many problems of hospitality have been solved, how many hours changed from ennui to en- joyment at the card table, or, to speak up-to- dately, at the mah-jongg table! And when the ques- tion of making gifts arises, there is no surer way to the heart of a hostess than presenting her with an unusual cover for the card table or an exquisitely embroidered bridge set. The mah-jongg cover above, for which a design is given, was created to meet a steady demand. This ancient Chinese game has swept the country, and if you do not boast a set of your own, then you are sure to be under obligations to a friend who takes pity on your state and bids you use her set. Make her a mah-jongg cover and so clear the slate of in- debtedness by a few hours’ work. Cut to fit a regulation card table, the cor- ners are slashed and bound and tied firmly in place underneath with strings of tape. The winds are embroidered in each corner in the same color as is used for the binding; and do not forget that the Chinese regard the com- pass as if it were held above the head, so that south is to the right of east and north to the left. This is one of the first points emphasized when teaching the game, so it is important to have your cover correspond. (Chinese (olor Combinations are in Key T EACH side of the cover is a strip of ma- terial matching the embroidery and binding, and this is stitched down at intervals to form pockets in which the counters for the game are kept. The binding is stitched on also, and the only handwork is the bit of embroidery at each corner,which is done with heavy mercerized thread in the satin stitch. Three or four rows of running stitches are the game by having a cover with winds embroidered at corners and pockets at sides to hold counters. eA Mah-Jongg or Pung-Chow (cover and the Loveltest of Bridge Sets sufficient for padding. The design includes four other motifs selected from the tiles for use on a second cover, and eight small motifs for napkins, four for each table. Many are the suggestions for material and colors. Black taffeta, with binding and pock- ets of fine, smooth leather in red, green or orange, is perhaps the most striking. The leather can be cut to required measurements at any leather store. Black sateen bound with leather or with pebble cloth—a thin, pliable oilcloth—is also attractive, and the contrasting color can be done in any vivid shade desired. Unbleached muslin, with pebble-cloth pockets and binding, is a most serviceable cover, for it can be readily laun dered. Linen in different combinations of color is the choice of many; a porcelain-blue linen with orange embroidery, binding, and pockets is distinctly Oriental, and jade green and blue are also effective. The (leverest Bridge Set Ever Made HE lovely bridge set on page 174 is made of the finest white linen and was designed especially for THe LaptEs’ HoME JouRNAL. Those who desire the unusual in their homes and prefer work of exquisite texture and deli- cacy to the showy, brilliant kind will find in this set a perfection of work and significance of design that are seldom seen. At each cor- ner a net motif is appliquéd and the linen cut out. In one corner the motif is a heart, in another a diamond, the third is a spade and the fourth a club. Between corners there is double hemstitching with three sets of net motifs, each motif showing a heart, diamond, spade and club. At intervals of every two scallops along the border a single net motif is placed, there being eight along each side, the order of heart, diamond, club and spade fol- lowing in regular succession around all sides. On the napkins the design is placed in just one corner, and only one suit is shown on each (Continued on Page 174)

i we

Page 175

il, 1924 ff April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 173 | = il —@- Dopse SROTHERS TOURING CAR So universal is the car’s reputation 9 for long life, that exceptional mileage v8. records no longer excite surprise. Touring Cars that were built by Dodge Brothers during the first year of their existence as motor car manufac- turers, are still in active daily service. ides ; for otifs and ock- n or The ents und hin, the ivid vith nost jun- s of blue and een de ade ned TAL. mes leli- d in nce cor- cut , in and ere net nd, two if is the fol- les. just ach Wo MOOT Catact \\ad ‘ * my amy ©) D. B.

Page 176

t ag grt $ ree orp Tee ene Otek te am ccs ss? * ade elbven dae nee a re 174 ©The great.merican Columbia River Highway *386 round trip from Chicago round trip from St. Louis $81.50 Coupon Travel Bureau Dept. 31-A . boo 66 1403 Burlington R. R. Bldg., Chicago, Lil. illustrated booklet, ““The Please send me your free book, “The American Wonderland”’ Name The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL vacation Those who have traveled ‘‘everywhere’’— those who know—will tell you that here, in ‘our own country, is a great vacationland that has no equal on earth. Come to it this summer—the Pacific Northwest. Your train will take you to the gates of: Yellowstone National Park Glacier National Park Rainier National Park Crater Lake National Park The Travel Bureau of the Burlington-Great Northern-Northern Pacific Railroads will help you plan your trip and give you an estimate of the cost. If you are going to any other point on the Pacific Coast, the Travel Bureau will tell you how to plan your trip so as to include the Pacific Northwest. P. S. Eustis, Passenger Traffic Manager Chicago, Burlington & Quincy R. R. A. B. Smith, Passenger Traffic Manager, Northern Pacific Ry. A. J. Dickinson, Passenger Traffic Manager, Great Northern Ry. The Chicago Burlington & Quincy R.R. ‘The Gteat Northern Ry. ‘The Northern Pacific Ry: Write for free book Send today for the free American Wonderland.”’ Fill in coupon and mail. Address April, 1924 eA Mah-Jone¢ or Pung-Chow (gover and the Loveliest of Bridge Sets napkin. A large motif is directly in the corner, and a smaller one flanks it above at each side, con- nected with the hemstitching as shown in the smaller illustration below. The cloth when finished is thirty-six by thirty-six inches, with a two-inch turnover for hemming. The four napkins pro- vided for in design are fourteen by fourteen inches, finished, with an inchanda halfallowed for the hem. For the embroidery, which is entirely in the over-and-over stitch, use mercerized cotton No. 30, with one line of running stitch as padding for the small motifs, two lines for the larger corner ones, and three for the scal- lops at hem. The hemstitching may be omitted and one straight line of the over-and-over stitch substituted, using three running stitches for the padding. An ex- ample of padding and of over- and-over stitch is given in the detail above.’ To make the net motifs, place one thickness of Transfer No. 538 omer erin URE ITS + * 3 For all the embroid- ery in the bridge set below the over-and- over stitch is used. The padding is done with rows of running Sstitches—three rows are used in detail of stitches above—and the embroidery is worked from left to right. Pad the small motifs with one row, the corner ones with two and the scallops at hem with three. (Continued from Page 172) fine, firm net underneath mate- rial and follow design with a fine thread, sewing through both cloth and net. Pad with running stitches on transfer line, and then embroider over and over. When the embroidery is completed, cut the linen away close to the in- side line of embroidery. Turn, and cut edges of net close to outside line of embroidery. If preferred, the small motifs may be solidly embroidered, us- ing satin stitch and light padding; but the corner motifs should by all means be of appliquéd net. For the hem, turn up material on the wrong side all the way around, mitering the corners and basting the edge flat to linen, with no second turn under for top of hem. Then pad and embroider the scallops in over-and-over stitch, being sure to sew through both thicknesses. When scallop- ing is completed, turn on wrong side and cut the raw edge of ma- terial close to the scallops. Max Klein designed this exquisite bridge set of sheer white linen, with appliquéd motifs of net. Each napkin represents a different suit, while the cloth uses all four but has each corner motif different. As the set was photographed over black paper, the double hem shows a somewhat lighter shade. Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapies’ Home Journat patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Coats, 45 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents; Transfers, 35 cents. Ay

Page 177

pril, 192 April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 175 » 1924 ee A black night— no warmer ally "gainst the weather than the friendly cup of hot cof- fee. Men who are exposed mate- ; vee to all kinds of weather say h both it is then that Maxwell unning id then House Coffee tastes best. When ed, cut the in- Turn, ose to motifs ed, us- dding; uld by net. aterial | S way rs and linen, for top roider d-over rough -allop- wrong of ma- Good to the last Drop’ REG. U.S. PAT.OFF, HERE’S far more than warmth to recommend the cup of hot Maxwell House Coffee. Warmth can be added in a few moments—but for many long years we have been learning the secret of creating that taste that is “Good to the Last Drop.” ‘paantee. = To you who drink Maxwell House the phrase “Good to the Last Drop” SOLD ONLY | is a promise—but to the skilled craftsmen who produce the coffee it is an IN SEALED } inspiration—an injunction and an ambition. TIN CANS- That’s why every cup of Maxwell House is a perfect example of how CONVENIENT delici ff me TO OPEN elicious Colree Ca ecome. S| AND USE Also Maxwell House Tea . Cheek-Neal Coffee Co., Nashville, Houston, Jacksonville, Richmond, New York |MAXWELL HOUSE COFFEE

Page 178

176 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 A ~ Buster BROWN JHOES Unexcelled for Style, Comfort and Health-Protection Children are entitled to pleasing These are the only shoes built | style, as well as to perfect comfort,in upon the Brown Shaping Lasts— é i {i " their shoes. Here they get them both. _— which insure the proper protection mi Look for Buster’s Picture f h b d cl d { ) Buster Brown Shoes are ae ne ee Sa Eto yi = ? ’) made in many modish styles; thus save the growing feet \} f from a variety of fashionable from present and future ills. \ leathers; in sizes to fit cor- They combine correct styles in each pair of shoes rectly every child, from 2 to16 years and genuine values, with true health- old; and they outlook, outwear and __ protection. Good stores everywhere outvalue ordinaryshoesforchildren. sell them at $3,$4,$5 and upwards. Browntt Shoes For Women—and for Men These shoes meet all requirements for well-dressed men and women —style; variety; quality. Easy to look at and easy to wear, they are the best shoes that forty-five years of experience have taught us how to make, to retail everywhere at $6 to $10, Seon. Go.ce Gomnanan, Dv. Saws Woe

Page 179

il, 1924 \ April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL eA Very Simple and Gffective Luncheon Set ANY cen- turies ago lived Che- ops the Glorious, ruler of Egypt, and many were the years he took to build a fitting tomb for himself. But so im- pressive was the architecture he employed that pyr- amids ever since have beena favorite motif in designing. One of the most attractive interpre- tations of the pyr- amid idea is this luncheon set, worked out by the Lenox Hill Settle- ment in New York, coéperating with The Guild of Needle and Bobbin Crafts. The fact that only one stitch is used— plain satin stitch— makes it a simple set for the veriest tyro to undertake. This one is of tan linen embroidered in brown, but black embroidery on white, orange on gray, or the two predominat- ing colors in one’s china would be equally attrac- tive. There is aone-inch hem on each piece, and the dimensions are as follows: The runner at the top of the page is thirty-six inches by sev- enteen and one-quarter inches; the plate doily in center is eighteen inches by eleven and a half inches; and the nap- kin at bottom of page is fifteen inches square— a practical and smart size. The monograms on the smaller pieces are Monogram two and three-quarters Transfer inches by one and a No. 15036 half inches, and begin three-eighths of an inch from the side and the end line of border. The runner has two monograms, three inches by four and a half inches, which are placed in opposite corners, so that persons on each side of the table face one monogram. The monogram on the run- ner begins a half an inch from border. cA Little Trick in Hemming Y USING coarse round thread linen and counting the threads, the design can be copied without a pattern. On one side and the adjoining end leave a half inch or so of linen to be embroidered in case your pyramids do not work out to exactly four vertical stitches, which join each corner. The threads in different weaves vary so much that you cannot use the number of pyramids on the set photographed, as an exact model. If you prefer fine linen, you will find it very trying to count the threads, and would much better stamp the design. Of course, the work goes faster with a stamped design than when very fine threads have to be counted. The transfer includes twenty-one yards of border, or enough for six doilies, six napkins and the runner. Use mercerized embroidery cotton No. 898, three strands to the needle, and start the straight edge of design two and one- quarter inches from the edge of linen. Now, if you are counting the threads, instead of followinga stamped design, take Embroidered in Satin Sth sgaversatstens of equallength, cov- ering three threads of the linen, as shown in the work- ing diagram in cen- ter. The fifth stitch begins the upward climb of the pyra- mid and covers four threads. The sixth covers five threads; the seventh cov- ers six threads; the eighth covers seven threads; the ninth covers eight threads; the tenth covers nine threads. You have now reached the apex of the pyramid. Going down the pyramid, each stitch is graduated to cor- respond with the upward climb, and when you have made the stitch covering three threads of linen, add three more vertical stitches, then begin next pyramid. The hem and cor- * _ nersare very cleverly done, and the directions for them apply either when the design is stamped or embroidered by counting threads. After the embroidery is finished on all four sides, the raw edge of hem is turned in as narrowly as possible, the hem turned up on the wrong side, so that the edge of hem rests just a trifle below the straight edge of the embroidery. Catch your hem to the embroidery stitches, so the hemming does not show on right side. Border To make the mitered Transfer corners neatly, sew the No. 537 hem on each of the four ‘sides until the stitches meet at the corner. Then pull out the linen which is folded under at the corner and which forms an up- standing triangle. Cut this triangle on the bias from the inside to the outside corner, allowing enough linen to admit of turn- ing under the raw edges. With one raw edge slipped under the other and lying flat on the material, turn in the other and hem this down, taking care that the stitches do not go through to the right side. Other Applications of the Design HE initials that look best for this de- sign come in an alphabet of straight lines which is arranged for monogram use. The transfer design, No. 15036, in- cludes a complete alphabet for first, second and third letters of a monogram, in small and large sizes. There are three repeats of each alphabet,and the embroid- ered motif at the sides of monogram is also included in the design, placed in correct position beside each of the smaller letters. Instead of embroidering the tiny motif on each side in a slightly V-shaped form, it is more harmonious with the design to close up the V and work it solidly with stitches crosswise as in monogram, so that it resembles half of a pyramid. The monogram should be padded with three running stitches. No padding elsewhere. This design works out beautifully on a three-piece buffet set, with the mono- gram in the center piece, or on a bridge set with monograms as in luncheon set. Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapies’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Coats, 45 cents; Transfers, 40 cents. 177 For Your Baby— a carriage more beautiful and lower priced Had you bought your baby’s carriage a few years ago, you could not have found one as lovely as this. Only with the invention of a remarkable new method of spiral weaving has the graceful, flawlessly woven Lloyd Carriage come into existence. This beautiful carriage is made of a single, continuous strand of finest wicker, woven around and around into a charming bowl shape. Not a seam, corner or pieced short end mars its curving lines or smooth weaving. And because the Lloyd Loom weaves thirty times as swiftly as hands can weave, the carriage is less expen- sive than fine baby carriages have ever been. Be sure to ask for the lovely Lloyd Carriage at your *dealer’s. Its pay patented features mean greater y comfort for your baby and unusual convenience for you. You can identify a genuine Lloyd by the name plate on the seat. The coupon below will bring you our interesting booklet and the nearest dealer’s name. THE LLOYD MANUFACTURING COMPANY (Heywood-Wakefield Co.) Menominee Michigan Lloyd Loom Products Baby Carriages G Furniture by aq oO The Lloyd Manufacturing Co. 194 (Heywood-Wakefield Co.) Dept. I-194, Menominee, Mich. Gentlemen: Please send me name of the nearest Lloyd dealer and (a) Book,“ What the Doctor told young Mrs. Bond about Baby Carriages” 0 D also Lloyd furniture (Check booklet wanted) Name Street_ City. State

Page 180

Eve rybody thinks its silk 4 Two years ago—no one ealized that an all-cotton fabric could be so exquisite! VEN TODAY, after millions of yards have been sold, it is hard to convince many women that Lingette does not owe its beautiful appearance ¢ and soft feel to the pres- ence of some silk in its weaving. But every thread of Lingette is cotton— and because it 7s all cotton, Lingette tubs sasily and looks beautiful after long service! You will find Lingette in the best stores— by the yard and in ready-to-wear garments. Lingette’s increased popularity makes the danger from imitations greater than in any previous season. Therefore, it is more than ever imperative that you look for the name Lingette on the selvage of the fabric, or the Lingette label in the ready-made garment. Frep Burrerrietp & Co., Inc., 361-363 Broadway, N. Y. C. aX 5 * = PD A Dy > TS > ay 37 re ROG Cat eS 4a) LALar gS Fa eS. a . G A. ais Lingette is a BUTTERFIELD Quality F FABRIC i. as ——E— @ Sap? SY ray y Oe) G NOL RI The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 -~ Miss Maude Lydiate, who was one of the orphans in Daddy Long Legs, a fairy in Peter Pan, appeared with Sir Herbert Tree during his last visit to this country and is now in The Gingham Girl, tops her smart semi-slip-on sweater with the popular Bangkok sports hat. With § ports (slothes Smartest ‘for Daytime We Turn to Kuitting Sweaters By Esa ITH all the world going in ¥| for sports clothes for every- thing from breakfast until f}| dinner, the sweater has again sw] come into its own, and this spring and summer will find ’g| us industriously making not #) one, but two or three. If we are straight and slender, we shall surely have one slip-on, like the black and white above, with its high buttoned military collar and “slash” effect, which makes it possible to wear the sweater open as well as closed and adds vastly to its usefulness. To make it in size thirty-six, which will also fit a small thirty-eight, you purchase seven ounces of silk-wool floss in white; two ounces in black; one pair No. 7 bone or celluloid needles; one bone crochet hook, size six; ten ball button molds; and follow these directions, in which one ridge equals two needles. Directions for Making the Slip-On ITH white yarn, cast on ninety stitches, knit seven ridges. Do not break yarn. Fasten black, knit one ridge. With white, knit First NEEDLE of pattern: Knit one white, slip one with yarn in back of needle, knit one white, slip one, and so on to end of needle. This pattern must be done loosely. SECOND NEEDLE: Slip the black stitch with yarn in front of needle, purl the white stitches with white yarn. Tuirp NEEDLE: With black yarn slip the first stitch with yarn in back of needle, knit the black stitch, slip the white stitch, knit the black stitch, slip the white, and so on to end of needle. FourtH NEEDLE: Purl the black stitches, KRAWIEC and slip the white stitches with yarn in front of needle. Repeat these four needles once more. Then knit one needle in black, knitting every stitch, and purl back in black, purling every stitch. Now again repeat the pattern consisting of the eight needles in alternating black and white, and one needle knit and one needle purl in black. There are now two blocks of design. Knit five blocks of design in all, finishing with knit one needle and purl one needle in black. Knitting the Ridge Border OW knit in jersey stitch—that is, knit one needle and purl one needle until entire piece measures seventeen inches. Beginning on purl side of work, knit the first six and last six stitches to form ridge border around arm- hole. No further mention will be made of this border, which is continued until armhole is finished. On right side of work, knit as usual. Decrease to shape armhole by knitting to- gether the first two stitches after the armhole border. These decreases are to be made on right side of work in every ridge, until fifteen stitches have been taken off at each side and sixty stitches remain. Knit eight ridges without decreases. On purl side of work, knit twenty stitches to form ridges on right side, purl the next twenty in center of needle, and knit the re- maining twenty stitches. Right side, knit as usual. Repeat these last two needles until there are nine ridges on shoulder. Now knit twenty and put on a stitch holder; bind twenty stitches for neck, and knit on the other twenty stitches back and forth to form

Page 181

ril, 1924 ront lore. very very ting and edle

flavor in foods WAKE Put some of it beside Diamond Crystal! ina” Do you think that the salt you are using is pure, free from bitter chlorides? Put some Diamond Crystal on your tongue, then an equal amount of your own kind! Do you think that the salt you are using blends perfectly with your food? Then compare its hard, gritty cubes with Diamond Crystal’s quick-dis- solving flakes! In three minutes by these simple comparisons you can see vital differences in salt that you have never suspected. You can find out definitely why Diamond Crystal will develop to their utmost the flavors of the foods you serve. Why the difference? Diamond Crystal Salt is made from the finest natural salt by an exclusive patented process—a process employed by no other salt manufacturer—which removes all impurities and sterilizes each tiny flake. So Diamond Crystal is remarkably pure. That shows in its pure whiteness. And, being pure, it is mild; it does not burn your lips and sting your tongue as ordinary salts do. Moreover, this special process makes Diamond Crystal in delicate flakes, not in the hard, gritty cubes of ordinary salt. So Diamond Crystal dissolves more quickly, penetrates foods completely, brings out all their delicate natural flavors. Mail the coupon today We want you to prove these facts yourself—we’ll gladly send you some Diamond Crystal free. Mail the coupon now. Besides the generous sample we will send you the helpful and interesting booklet, ‘One Hundred and One Uses for Salt.” The Diamond Crystal Salt Com- pany, since 1887 makers of ‘The Salt that’s all Salt,” St. Clair, Michigan. ~*~ > > -

ree Fill out the coupon below and mail to the Diamond Crystal Salt Company, St. Clair, Michigan. You will receive in return a generous sample carton of Dia- mond Crystal Shaker Salt and the famous booklet, ‘‘One Hun- dred and One Uses for Salt.” If you prefer a full- sized carton, send 10c in stamps to cover the cost of postage and mailing, and we will gladly send it (only one to a family)

You can see the dif- ference! Pour a little Diamond Crystal Salt beside another salt. Flattenthetwo piles until they touch. Note the difference in color! Diamond Crystal Salt is pure white, like newly fallen snow You can feel the difference! Diamond Crys- tal is in flakes, delicate like snow. Ordinary salt is cubical in grain and hard like hail- stones. So Dia- mond Crystal dissolves more quickly, blends more readily into foods to bring out natural flavors You can taste the difference! Put on your tongue a quarter-tea- spoon of Diamond Crystal Salt. Let it dissolve. Then try the same amount of ordinary salt. Diamond Crystal, you'll find, is mild; it doesn’t sting your tongue. The other has a strong taste;, you'll probably call it bitter

r “" Diamond Crystal Salt Co., Dept. B-4 | St. Clair, Mich. | | I’m willing to test your salt against mine. | | Send sample of Diamond Crystal and the | booklet, free, to Name____ eta eee: | Street | City State uae? 4 Check here (1) and enclose 10c in stamps Atyour grocer’sin round ; to cover cost of mailing if you’d rather have | handy-pouring red car- ; a full size package of Diamond Crystal H tons, in boxes, and in | Shaker Salt. | SOGifOsy. Gatien. BAGS... icusucsrenctisnniasdendsecn: diets '

Page 182

180

The Cantilever Shoe and Your Pocketbook Prices Are Reduced So That Many More People Can Enjoy Cantilever Comfort MERICAN women have responded with enthusiasm to the idea of comfort and flexibility in a good looking shoe. They have helped us to make the Cantilever Shoe an out- standing success. Year after year the sales o< the Cantilever Shoe have been increasing in volume. To merit a still larger sales increase this year and to make the healthful benefits of these comfortable shoes available to an even greater number of people, we have substantially reduced the prices of all Cantilever Shoes. Although Cantilever Shoes are now being sold at a new low price level, there has been no change in their quality. The same fine leathers, excellent workmanship and remark. able service will continue to be distinguish- ing features of Cantilever Shoes. We have not lowered the quality. We have not reduced wages. We have simply lowered prices to such a degree that we believe Cantilevers have been made the most economically priced high grade shoes onthe market. It is our conviction that most women’ will appre- ciate economies in foot- wear, and that increased demand will justify our lower prices.

Growth of Cantilever does

1920 1924 -_ Cantilever Shoes have become successful because busy women really need a shoe that will help them. The growth of the Canti- lever idea has been most gratifying during the past four years. In 1920 Cantilevers were sold by sixty scattered stores. Today stores in five hundred and sixty-five cities are selling the Cantilever Shoe in ever increas- ing quantities. Happiness and better health are awaiting you if you have never worn the Cantilever Shoe. The flexible arch of the shoe liberates the muscles of the foot and permits them to strengthen through exercise. (It is upon the foot muscles that the strength of the arch depends.) The natural lines, the well placed heels and the pleasingly rounded toes all contribute to the wonderful comfort of the Cantilever. And there is gentle, restful support for a weak foot, too. The snug, flexible arch of the shoe holds the bones of the arch up without restricting the foot muscles like metal arch supports. Cantilever Shoes are made in attractive models. Thereare pretty pumps in one-strap, two-strap and twin-strap effects; trim oxfords and swagger sport shoes. Moderate heels in several styles add to the comfort as well as the good looks of Cantilevers. Men's Cantilever Shoes also are reduced in price. If none of the dealers below is near you, write the manufacturers, Morse & Burt Co., 6 Carlton Ave., Brooklyn, N.Y., for the address of a Cantilever dealer who is more conveniently located. antilever

April, 1924

Shoe jor Men and Women Cantilever Stores—Cut this out for reference Akron—11 Orpheum Arcade (Main & Market) Albany— Hewett's Silk Shop, 15 N. Pearl St. Allentown— Horace Mayer, 907 Hamilton St. Altooni— Bendheim's, 1302—11th Ave. Atlanta—126 Peachtree Arcade Atlantic City—2019 Boardwalk (nr.Shelburne) Baltimore—325 North Charles St. (2nd floor) ngor—John Conners Shoe Co, Battle Creek—Bahlman's Bootery Berkeley—The Booterie Binghamton—Parlor City Shoe Co, Birmingham—219 North 19th St. Boston—109 Newbury St. cor. Clarendon St. Bridgeport—1025 Main St. (2nd floor) Brooklyn—516 Fulton St. (Primrose Bldg.) Buffalo—641 Main St. (above Chippewa St.) Butte—Hubert Shoe Co. Camden—Curran’s, 110 Broadway Canton, O.—H. M. Horton Co. Cedar Rapids—The Killian Co. Charleston, W. Va.—John Lee Shoe Co. Charlotte—226 North Tryon St. 30 E. Randolph St. (Room 502) Chicago— { 1050 Leland (near Broadway) 835 E. 61st St., cor. Drexel Ave. Cincinnati—The McAlpin Co. Clarksburg—Livingstone Bros. Cleveland—1705 Euclid Ave. Columbus, O.—104 E. Broad St. (at 3rd) Dallas—Volk Bros. Co. Dayton—The Rike-Kumler Co. Decatur—Raupp & Son Denver—224 Foster Bidg. Des Moines—W. L. White Shoe Co. Detroit—41 E. Adams Ave. Duluth—107 West First St. (nearist Ave.,W.) on—Horace Mayer, 427 Northampton St. Elizabeth—258 North Broad St. Elmira—C. W. O'Shea Erie—Weschler Co., 910 State St. Evanston— North Shore Bootery Evansville—310 So. 3rd St. (Near Main) Agencies in 442 other cities Fort Wayne— Mathias App’s Sons Fort Worth— Washer Bros. Grand Island—S. N. Wolbach Sons Grand Rapids— Herpolsheimer Co. Harrisburg—26 No. 3rd St. (Second floor) Hartford—Trumbull & Church Sts, Houston—205Foster-BankCommerce Bldg. Huntington, W. Va.— McMahon-Diehl Indianapolis—L. S. Ayres & Co. Jersey City— Bennett's, 411 Central Ave. Johnstown, Pa.—Zang's Kansas City, Mo.—300 Altman Bldg. Lancaster, Pa.— Boyd's, 5 E. King St. Lincoln— Mayer Bros. Co. Long Beach, Cal.—536 Pine Ave. Los Angeles—505 New Pantages Bldg. Louisville— Boston Shoe Co. Lowell—The Bon Marche Macon— Macon Shoe Co. Manchester, N. H.—Wm. Marcotte Co. Mansfield— Brownell Shoe Co. Memphis—28 No. Second St. Milwaukee— Brouwer Shoe Co. Minneapolis—25 Eighth St. South Nashville—J. A. Meadors & Sons Newark—897 Broad St. (2nd floor) New Bedford—Olympia Shoe Shop New Haven—153 Court St. (2nd floor) New Orleans— 109 Baronne St. (Room 200) NewYork—14W.40thSt.(opp.PublicLibrary) Norfolk—Ames & Brownley Oakland—516—15th St. (opp. City Hall) Oklahoma City—The Boot Shop Omaha—1708 Howard St, Pasadena—378 E. Colorado St. Passaic—37 Lexington Ave. Paterson—10 Park Ave. (at Erie Depot) Peoria—Lehmann Bldg. (Room 203) Philadelphia— 1300 Walnut St. (2nd floor) Pittsburgh—The Rosenbaum Co. Pittsfield—Fahey's, 234 North St. Plainfield—M. C. Van Arsdale Portland, Me.— Palmer Shoe Co, Portland, Ore.— 353 Alder St. Poughkeepsie—Louis Schonberger Providence—The Boston Store Reading—Sig. S. Schweriner Richmond, Va.—Seymour Sycle Rochester—257 Main St. E. (3rd floor) St. Joseph, Mo—216 N.7th (Arcade Bldg.) St. Louis—516 Arcade Bldg. (opp. P. O.) St. Paul—43 E. 5th St. (Frederic Hotel) Sacramento— 208 Ochsner Bldg., K near 7th Saginaw —Goeschel-Kuiper Co. Salt Lake City— Walker Bros. Co. San Diego—The Marston Co. San Francisco—Phelan Bldg. (Arcade) San Jose—Hoff & Kayser Santa Barbara—Smith’s Bootery Schenectady—445 State St. Scranton—Lewis & Reilly Seattle— Baxter & Baxter Sioux City—The Pelletier Co. South Bend—Ellsworth Store Spokane—The Crescent Stamford—L. Spelke & Son Syracuse—121 West Jefferson St. Tacoma— 255 S. 11th St. (Fidelity Bldg.) Toledo—LaSalle & Koch Co. Trenton—H. M. Voorhees & Bro. Troy—35 Third St. (2nd floor) Tulsa—Lyon’s Shoe Store Union Hill—Star Shoe Store Utica—28 & 30 Blandina St., Cor. Union Walla Walla—Gardner & Co. Washington—1319 F Street (2nd floor) Wheeling—Geo. R. Taylor Co. Wilkes-Barre—M. F. Murray Williamsport —John B. Irvin Worcester—-J. C. MacInnes Co. Yonkers—22 Main St. York—The Bon Ton Youngstown—B. McManus Co. Agencies in 442 other cities

( ELLIE SOL LS TLL LL ELE OT SE I A IS OE OLE EE ITE I TLE L LE ATCT

eAny of Us Would Like to Wear Her Aprons To all appearances the maid’s set of fine ruffled lawn above is intricately embroidered, yet the handwork is confined to an occasional flower. The edges of ruffies and diamond-shaped dec- orations are machine-stitched with blue mercerized silk for top thread, white cotton for bobbin. Heading of apron is 13 inches wide, 34 inches deep in center, with 34-inch ruffle; length of apron is 15% inches in center, widest part 20 inches, with 2-inch ruffle. Bandeau is 13 by 5% inches, with 1-inch ruffle.

The organdie set above is similar in color to the upper set, but here the cap ends also are stitched and embroidered with yellow flowers with pink centers and green leaves. The bandeau measures 13 inches across front and is 2% inches deep in center, with 34-inch ruffle and ends. Apron is 15% inches long in center, and 21 inches across at widest point, with 2-inch ruffie. Rose fagoting is run be- tween single rows of blue stitching for the organdie or lawn set at lower left. A 22-inch square, cut diagonally from opposite corners, makes the fichu, with 1-inch ruf- fle. Cap and apron have the same measurements as the top set.

April,

Page 183

April, 1924 | The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL 181 ) 1924 Frencis Lf 7G 2 — NEw yo* 22. © Ihe age of womans greatest charm It is an interesting fad that the age of woman’s greateSt activity outside the home is also the age of her greatest activity inside the home | ig eihan BEFORE was there a greater desire for those things Those who eat in such a woman’s home are always sure which make for comfort, cheerfulness and attractiveness of getting something new. And what a treat it is, in these in the home. And the woman chiefly responsible is the days of so much sameness, to find the new and different woman who has cultivated qualities which so many women __ thing on the attractive table! overlook— the woman with the gift for human relationships. Because of the loyalty and friendship of these women, Go into the home of such a woman. Neither the furni- Premier Salad Dressing has gone from coast to coast and ture, nor the hangings, nor the size of the rooms, impresses even into England and France. In more than a million homes you half so much as the air of peacefulness and contentment _it adds the new and different touch to the dainty repast. which pervades everything. And its popularity is growing greater all the time. | There is no sign of hurry or disorganization. There is For the modern home-maker—the woman who takes nothing neglected. And especially is this true in the dining- delight in her home table as well as in her outside activities— ‘ , ne : a eer ae ; FRANCIS H. room, for this woman knows the soothing qualities of the _—_ we have a little book, “Salads, Suppers, Picnics,’” which we apcanee i. cement simple home meal. shall be glad to send to anyone on request. NEW YORK Premier Salad Dressing

Page 184

182 She Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924

ith Olive Oil for Hair Health A Companion Product to Lorraine Double and Single Mesh HAIR NETS OT JUST another’ and leaving the hair sweet shampoo, but atruly and lustrous. amazing scientific A single test will prove achievement—a pure, quick- Lorraine Cocoanut Oil Sham- lathering combination of the poo with Olive Oil a remark- %, finest Cocoanut OilforClean- able shampoo. * liness and the purest of Olive It is little wonder then that " Oils for Hair Health, prevent- the sponsors of the famous : ing brittleness and dry scalp, Lorraine Hair Nets should pre- sent a kindred product—the finest shampoo obtainable —at the same remarkably low price— lOs

m . ‘La se /UTTAIN Xe LOUCOANUT Oll SHAMPOO (onbined with Ove On f ANPSPSAS SAA SAA A AVASSLSNSF NINA AAS ee et Se fase? | PNA NANA NASSP ts NSNMAN ARN SSAA NAN So INS NANFNSAN SNS ss NSANANS "SSNSNSS- 4 *NSNANSA SE “WFNANASZSS, NVANANANS 4 \y . \ SS ANA AR SAS Ft iP Oe "MAS INL ASS 7 LN ININANIND SS, < COCOA! StiAn 47S . WN, Fur N SV ANS eN# tN A tS BPS SNSNANSN . s7N\4 2 ¥ ANF INAS, . s s — 4 7 One-Third Actual Size Lorraine Shampoo In the Far West and Canada 15c Elsewhere 10c

4 \ |

Lorraine Hair Nets 10c Everywhere

Double & Single Mesh

April, mi

Page 185

1924 y April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL eA Dressmaking Lesson (Continued from Page 66) the same way. This means each piece must be cae fe gerne 2. markings and bastings must be done with reasonably fine needle and thread. Some meticulous sewers indicate all original markings in one color of thread, and all alteration markings in another color. 3. Stitching must be done with loose ten- sion and medium stitch. 4. Seams must be flat and not clumsy. Stitch on seam line and overcast raw edges. 5. Press silk over a dry cloth with a warm iron on wrong side of material. Do not iron. In working with wool, remember: 1. When material has a nap, all pieces must be cut with nap running the same way. Be careful not to stretch raw edges. All markings are done with basting. Stitch with a loose tension. Seams must be flat. Stitch on seam line, press seam flat, overcast or bind edges. 6. Press wool with a medium-hot iron on the wrong side of material under two cloths— a damp cloth next to the wool and a dry cloth over the damp one. Fullness in wool— ona curved edge, such as the hem of a dress— may easily be shrunken out by pressing. Put the parts of dress together, following directions on design envelope. For the front plaiting, use material like the underdress or matching chiffon. The edges of this plaiting may be hemmed or picoted. For the plaiting, allow about three times the desired finished length. If you make the plaiting all in one piece hem each edge, have it plaited, then cut through lengthwise center. In this way you are perfectly sure to have a ruffle for right and left sides with the plaits running the same way on each side. The plaiting is put on with a box plait. After plaiting and box plait are basted to- gether as in sketch No. 4, place the raw edges of plaiting and box plait on the right side of the material of the right front, being careful to have all raw edges exactly even, and pin firmly together. Now lay the left front of the dress on the right front—right sides of fronts together—with the raw edges exactly even with the others, pin and baste. The two fronts are now together with the right sides of the material facing each other and the plaiting and box plaiting in place; sew to- gether in one seam. Baste box plait through center; finish neck opening as in sketch No. 5. Make collar of dress material, georgette or chiffon. Sketch No. 6 shows how to make a sheer collar with bias binding. The long front edges, the bottom and lower edge of sleeves of the overdress and the lower edge of the underdress may be finished with a stitched bias binding, applied by the same method that the binding is put on collar— sketch No. 7. This is a desirable finish. Three-quarter-inch-wide flat silk braid may also be used as a finish for all edges of the woolen overdress. Fold the braid lengthwise, not quite through the center, letting one edge extend about one-sixteenth of an inch beyond Un he G bo the other. Press the crease, and place braid on edge of material, with the wider edge on the underside. Baste in place, press and stitch on edge on outside of dress. By creas- ing the braid in this way, the under edge can never slip away from the stitching. If you plan to bind fronts of overdress, turn pattern under on lines of single perfora- tions on these edges before cutting material. For the overdress of wool material you may prefer a tailored finish without any binding. Then turn the material of the fronts to wrong side on lines of single per- forations, and baste folded edge in place. Press. Wool is too clumsy to turn twice, so baste a piece of prussian or taffeta binding flatly to this turned edge so that one edge of the binding covers the raw edge of the wool by an eighth of an inch. Stitch or run in place on the one thickness of the material only. Then hem or catch-stitch blindly to dress the other edge of the binding. ‘Finish hem around bottom in same way. Turn raw edge to underside on proper hem line; pin and baste this edge in place. If there is fullness at raw edge, run gathering thread about one-quarter inch from edge. Adjust fullness smoothly and press out. Then place binding so lower edge just covers gath- ering thread, pin, baste and stitch to one thickness. Next hem upper edge to dress. Finish bottom of sleeve with a bias silk facing. To make tie cuffs on sleeves in underdress, see sketches Nos. 8 and 9. The placket A, which is shown in sketch No. 9, is finished with a straight or bias binding. Ifa straight : binding is used, cut lengthwise piece of ma- terial twice the length of placket opening and five-eighths of an inch wide. Place right side of binding to right side of sleeve. With sleeve toward you, run a one-eighth-inch-wide seam straight around opening. Crease over edge on to seam, turn in remaining raw edge of binding one-eighth inch, and hem folded edge to running stitches on wrong side. For overdress, three and one-quarter yards of forty-inch material are required, or two and one-eighth yards of fifty-four-inch for size 36. For the underdress, three and one- half yards of forty-inch material. The fol- lowing prices allow for good materials: 214 Yards of twill, 54 inches Se ree $4.00 $ 8.50 11% Yards of georgette sis Sa 3:73 3% Yards of silk, 40 inches wide . 2.50 8.75 1 Yard of grosgrain ‘ribbon af se 25 Findings, including design. . ... 1.65 $22.90 This one design may serve as a foundation for almost an entire summer wardrobe. If the center front of the foundation is cut on the fold of the material, the result is a chemise dress with excellent lines—and the chemise is still the last word in style both in this country and in Paris. The materials are largely responsible for the “different look”’ this season. We Turn to Knitting Sweaters (Continued from Page 179) ge 179 when sleeve will measure twice as many rows as when stitches at neck were bound off. Now continue knitting on the remaining stitches and increasing as directed, until there are fifty-six stitches on needle. To knit the knit-in pocket on purl side of work, purl thirty-four stitches, knit back on seventeen stitches, turn and purl back on seventeen stitches, turn, working back and iorth in jersey stitch until the piece for pocket measures eight inches in length. Then join all stitches on needle, and continue until there are as many rows in front as there were in back before casting on sleeves. It is ad- visable to count in order to assure accuracy. Border: Knit one ridge black, three ridges white, two ridges black, three ridges white, three ridges black and eight ridges white. Bind loosely. Sew up inverted pocket and pick up seventeen stitches at top of pocket opening. Knit two ridges with black yarn and bind. Knit second front to correspond. On sleeves, pick up sixty stitches with black yarn, knit one ridge, three ridges white, two ridges black, three ridges white, three ridges black and eight ridges white. Bind loosely. This sweater may be made with or without a collar. If you wish a long turned-back white collar, proceed as follows: Cast on five stitches, knit in ridges, in- creasing in every other ridge on one side of work only, until the piece measures five inches in width, always keeping the other side straight. Knit until collar measures the necessary length to reach entirely around opening, then decrease in same manner as increases were made at beginning. Sew the shaped side to sweater, having straight side on outside of collar. Crochet buttons by making three chains, join in a ring, work six half stitches in ring. In next round put two stitches in each stitch. Make two more rounds, each having twelve stitches. Then sew over mold. s— Gossip isn’t all that goes over the back fence! REALLY didn’t discover it,’ Mrs. Nye is_ saying. “Mrs. Thompson told me.” Discovered what? Scandal? Not at all. Mrs. Nye has “discovered” a wonderful new way to use something she has known for years—tapioca. Maybe, like Mrs. Nye, you’ve never used tapioca for anything except desserts. Tapioca does make delicious desserts—dozens of them. But wait until you’ve tried escalloped tapioca, or tap- loca casserole stew. You’ve never tasted more delicious entrées. They fairly make a midday lunch. TABLE OF CALORIFIC VALUES y LB OF MINUTE TAPIOCA queens ’’ ENTIRE WHEAT FLOUR guppeeeeeeeeememmees ” '* ** HOME MADE BREAD si eeeemeiel 7) RUMP STEAK o, 00: VC “ow ™ CHICKEN “ ¢ ™ POTATOES ~~” ” MILK ”" _» SPINACH Minute Tapioca contains twice as much energy- producing material as fresh eggs—and more than five times as much as milk! And they’re wonderfully econom- ical because they can be made with left-over meat or fish. As a filler for clear soups, or in cream soups, tapioca adds rich- ness and food value. Some day, when you want dinner to be particularly good, try tapioca raisin pie. It’s always a favorite with men. One. important suggestion—be sure to get Minute Tapioca. Here’s the reason Three improvements make Min- ute Tapioca superior to most tapiocas: First, Minute Tapioca reguires no soaking. Secondly, it cooks in fifteen minutes. These advan- tages are due to special processes at the factory. Thirdly, Minute Tapioca is prepared by an exclusive process in a modern American factory under ideally sanitary conditions. Send for the new Cook Book The new edition of the Minute Tapioca Cook Book tells how to serve tapioca in more than thirty different ways. It is a real cook book—one that you will use every day. “The Story of Minute Tapioca —told in one section of the cook book—is as interesting as fiction. Travel, romance, strange seas— all figure in the story of what Minute Tapioca is, where it comes from, and how it is prepared. Your copy of this valuable book will be sent free upon request. A generous sample of Minute Tapioca will also be sent if you will enclose two cents in stamps. For convenience, use the coupon below. ” Minute Tapioca Co., 14 Van Buren Street, Orance, Mass. Makers of Minute Tapioca, Minute Gelatine, and Star Brand Pearl Tapicca | MAS aa Minute Tapioca Company, 14 Van Buren Street, Orange, Mass. (Check one or doth of the following squares) a Please send me, free of charge, the new edition of the Minute Tapioca Cook Book. i Please send me a generous sample of Minute Tapioca. I enclose two cents in stamps. City State

Page 186

184 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Se ETE ETT a . eR Pe BS ie é Serve Table Stove SNACK at midnight, after bridge, after the dance, after a motor ride! In the cool of a summer night, what is there so refreshing and toothsome as a Newburg, a rarebit or creamed mushrooms on toast? Such a delicious supper is simplicity itself with a Manning-Bowman Table Stove. Three things can be cooking at once—on the top, and on the bottom, with toast or waffles in between. A whole meal, breakfast, dinner or supper, can be cooked right at the table; and the Manning-Bowman Table Stove is as handsome as it is useful. In the popular round shape, and artistically finished in nickel, it is a splendid article. Pans are made of polished aluminum and will not warp. The table -stove is $12.50 with standard equipment or $16.50 with the waffle attachment. Manning-Bowman electric percolators, table stoves, waffle irons, toasters, flat irons and heating pads can be seen at electric shops, department stores, hardware stores, jewelers’ and gift shops. MANNING, BOWMAN & CO., Meriden, Conn. Makers of Household and Table Appointments in Nickel Plate, Silver Plate, Copper and Aluminum. Branch Offices NEW YORK CHICAGO The Fifth Ave. Bldg. 2 . Mi 200 Fifth Avenue SAN FRANCISCO Jewelers Building 22 N. Michigan Ave. 150 Post Street owman Quality Ware Trade-mark Waffle Iron—a handsome table appointment, price $16.00. Ask for No. 1606. them a supper, deliciously cooked on a Manning-Bowman a Hand Work Gives ‘Distinction to (hildren’s Frocks Dress 3921 Transfer 14904 Apron 4175 Transfer 14904 NE may be weaving beautiful fairy () tales and behaving just as good as gold one minute, and the next min- ute playing hide and seek with ‘‘ the crowd.” Or one may be doing important but messy things like gardening, and suddenly see the Sunday school teacher coming to call! Life is full of surprises like that. That’s why it is important to have wash dresses that are very durable and practical, and at the same time picturesque and charming. And to achieve this result, all one needs is a bit of colorful embroidery on one’s frock. The combination checked gingham and plain chambray in tans, with yoke and sleeves cut in one—top of page—comes in sizes 6 to 14 years, and has two adorable flowerpots of henna chambray appliquéd on in long and short stitches. The stems and leaves are a deep green, the flowers are made of figured calico. Many of the expensive, handmade dresses seen in the shops are finished with a plain backhand stitch, or a narrow chain stitch, instead of being bound, and this additional bit of needlework is most effective. Henna mercerized cotton is used here for such a finish at neck and sleeves. Dress 3619 Transfer 14908 “iC MAME IOG iqaa- Dress 3880 Transfer 14972 For cool days a wool jersey frock is a wise selection. The cream-colored one at upper right has embroidered wool flowers in shades of yellow, orange and lavender, with green leaves, and the finishing chain-stitch at neck and hands is an emerald green wool. Design is in sizes 8 to 14 years. The diminutive landscape gardener at lower left wears an alluring apron with little orange bunnies cross-stitched around the neck. It is fastened in back with black- centered glass buttons; sizes 6 to 18 years. The two other frocks in the gardening group are of linen or chambray, in sizes 6 to 14 years. The gray linen in lower center, with set-in sleeves, has been made festive with oblong motifs embroidered in many shades of soft red and pink mercerized cotton on the gray linen and attached with blanket stitch- ing. The green chambray at lower right has been embroidered in a conventional de- sign in a deeper green wool, with alternating white and orange centers. It is in Russian style, kimono cut, and fastened down the left side with small pearl buttons. The hem, turned up on the right side and slip- stitched down, has a finishing chain stitch in April >

Page 187

) 1924 — 1g April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL — } } j { Dress 3919 al Pr Transfer 534 ‘ i" S ‘ Dress 4035 Transfer 14901 dark green on the edge, so that the dress may be lengthened without ripping out the embroidery. Many mothers think it is impractical to put much embroidery on a dress for a rapidly «rowing child. To them, the pale cerise and hite dotted swiss at top of this page offers . happy suggestion, for the embroidery is lone on separate white linen squares, which are appliquéd on the white tucked-net inser- tions with an overhand stitch. When the dress is outgrown, rip off squares, which are done in cerise and a soft blue that matches the grosgrain ribbon belt, and, behold, you ave an attractive bit of embroidery to ap- pliqué on something else! Imitation val lace is used for an edging on this frock; sizes 8 to 14 years. A playtime jumper dress, of figured cre- tonne or print with a blue or black back- ‘round, has bands of cream-colored chambray or linen forming the jumper, and a guimpe of ihe cretonne. It opens in the back and is in izes 4 to 14 years. Pugnacious little China- nen in gay colors, matching the predomi- nating colors in the material, are embroidered in solid stitch and outlined in black. The apron frock shown at upper left is of pale green chambray, with a kerchief of = yore is a Frage Pee: Dress 4150 Monogram 14899 ist Make This Yo ’S complete change that brings the real vacation benefits. Children need it—grown-ups, too. And here it is in a single sec- tion of your own United States— like a trip abroad in the new and strange things to see and do. Stand on a rugged peak and survey a landscape strange and beautiful. You'll see the blue sea, thirty miles away. In the opposite direc- tion lies a desert like Sahara. At your feet are rich, fertile valleys, green with Dress 4074 » . r 4 “ nf : ne , »%. " —~ 0-E—+3-°- Children’s Summer ‘” —you’ll get as much benefit as they do _ year’s study of geography in school. 185 + Be 5? en ur vacation you and your children have ever had. Come this summer. The trip through the historic west, to this land of strange sights is rich in the lore of hardy pioneers. Your children will get more from it than from a And awaiting them is Southern California, land of complete change —real rest. An ideal summerland where delightful days and cool nights contribute to your fun. Yes, it is cool here in summer though you may never Transfer 14972 orange groves. On your left are higher peaks, some of them snow-clad in June. In the distance is a Spanish mission that harks back to heroic padres who first brought civilization to this land. And dotting the en- tire scene are towns before have realized it. Note the forty-four year records of the U. S. Weather Bureau which give these average mean temperatures in a great central city in this district: i 44 Junes....... 66 degrees : Oe 70 degrees : 44 Augusts.....71 degrees } 44 Septembers. .69 degrees It’s the rainless season, and cities, new and = progressive, but different in many ways from those you know. A virgin forest offers a quiet campin spot. A sandy beach is an idea play-ground. Hike or ride over mountain trails Dress 3905 Transfer 534 harmonizing print. The apron itself is of white lawn, finished with three deep tucks, bound with a bias strip of deeper green and embroidered in mercerized cottons in peasant too, so no day is wasted whether you stay two weeks or two i months. Special round-trip summer railroad rates, effective from May to October, make it more than ever easy to come this summer. Ask any railroad ticket agent or mail the coupon. You'll have the best vacation of your life for just about what you want to i Seeditbeenee eiee colors—blue, red, green, yellow and a touch of black. It is so attractive a design that it includes the misses’ sizes and ranges from 8 to 16 years. Very practical is the little dress of navy- blue chambray, just below the center frock, with navy-and-white gingham bloomers and trimming. It has set-in sleeves and fastens down the back. Be sure the bands on the separate bloomers are not of contrasting material, as bands or cuffs on bloomers should always be as unobtrusive as possible. Almost a minimum of needlework results in little ducks cut out of white chambray and appliquéd on with an orange mercerized em- broidery thread; sizes 4 to 10 years. A party frock of soft blue or orchid voile, with a sash of white organdie, has exquisite little wreaths of roses and leaves embroidered in natural colors. The sash ends are em- broidered in the same way. The sleeves are kimono cut, edged with narrow imitation val lace, and there are two upstanding ruffles of the val marking the top of hem. Design is in sizes 6 to 14 years. or through rolling meadows radiant with wild flowers. See giant trees, centuries old. Play golf, tennis, or any sport you like. Motor over 4,000 miles of paved boulevards. spend. In no other section will you find a wider range in accommodations—luxurious or simple and economical. Come this summer and discover an ideal vacation-land, just the kind you have long sought. All-Year Club of Southern California Here is unending change, new sights, new things to do. Here's just what you need for the finest Nearby sources of raw material, an unmatched year-round climate, the cheapest hydro-electric power in America, and contented labor have brought an amazing industrial growth here, with untold Opportunities for manufacturers and investors. AuYear Cius or SoutHern CALIFORNIA, Dept. 604, 2601 S. Figueroa St., Los Angeles, California. Flease send me full information about the summer and year-round vacation possibilities in Southern California. eee: | See Patterns may be secured from any store selling Lapies’ Home Journat Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City. Dresses, 45 cents; Coats, 45 cents; Blouses or Skirts, 35 cents; Children’s Patterns, 35 cents; Transfers, 30 cents. Appress

Page 188

186 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL MOomerll April, 1924 April, | The Other, Jasper (Continued from Page 24) e privacy, he was forced in all fairness to ac- knowledge, but had demanded her property not only with temper but with absolute frankness and publicity. “Hi there, Kent,” hailed a passing ac- quaintance; ‘you look sort of sick.” “Sort of?” drawled Kent. “Iam suffering excruciatingly from a—an ingrowing perplex- ity.” To his infinite relief in another mo- ment ominous growls from the driveway warned him that the two old dogs were just on the verge of another of their stiff-legged arguments. “Hithere, everybody,” he called, “want to see a real fight?” and disappeared in the storm of canine protest. Finding his golf most un- accountably dull, the country most unaccountably hot, he packed up his grip and flounced off to the city, only to find the city twice as dull, twice as hot as the country, with no alternative but to flounce back again. At the end of the fourth day, as though in answer to this problemat- ical question, Little Tyndall sent a picture post card, on which she had written: I'll be home Saturday. To his infinite astonish- ment Kent found the little diary filling up almost at once, though with a certain sameness of narrative. Coming home Saturday. Coming home Saturday. Coming home Saturday. he wrote on every page. Like an auditor’s incredulous dream of making up old accounts and finding them coming out right instead of wrong, he watched the wonder grow. “Upon my word,” he acknowledged in all honesty, “this thing is perfectly absurd. To be so keen about just a kiddie!” SATURDAY when four o’clock came he was as nervous as a boy bound for his first dancing class. The two old dogs preceded him, disputing every right of way, fairly gargling their growls, until at the first flare of a white gown old Jasper gave a single snort of joy and plunged ahead into his young mistress’ wait- ing arms. “Oh, isn’t he beautiful?” cried Little Tyn- dall. ‘And was he a good dog? And don’t you really think it’s wonderful how he un- derstands everything you say and doesn’t run away, even when you lend him?” “Yes, indeed,” said Kent. “But what about me?” Flushed with contrition, Little Tyndall jumped up and offered a slim, cool little hand to his. ‘Why—why, how do you do?” she said, and then suddenly cried: “Oh, dear, oh dear! the currant jelly! I’d forgotten all about it.” “Currant jelly?” puzzled Kent. “Oh, yes,” explained Little Tyndall just a bit breathlessly; ‘‘we’ll have to play in the kitchen this afternoon instead of in the or- chard. Why—why, it was almost the first thing in the directions; and oh, dear!” she faltered. ‘I didn’t mean to say a thing about it at first anyway. Because—now you can’t come any more.” “What?” protested Kent. CROSS her half-averted shoulder Little Tyndall glanced back witha frankly chal- lenging smile. ‘“ You—you seem to be here now,” she said. “I couldn’t exactly drive you home now. But after today ‘4 Ina single stride Kent reached her side and hurried with her towards the house. “What in the world do you mean,” he insisted, “about not coming here any more? Why, think of the things we’ve planned! Think ——”’ “Tt’s in the directions,” regretted Little Tyndall and began to run. “Oh, all right,” laughed Kent; “I run very well too.” Neck and neck, breathless, laughing, they stumbled across the threshold into the ram- bling old kitchen, where the great boiling pot on the stove steamed forth its pungent fragrance. “T—I promised Mrs. Farrar I’d watch it,” said Little Tyndall. “If I hadn’t promised her,” she twinkled, “she wouldn’t have gone at all.” “Oh,” brightened Kent at once. “What a nice kitchen!” “Yes, isn’t it?” agreed Little Tyndall. “Tf I ever have a house of my own I’m going to have one just like it ye “You shall,” said Kent. “What?” quizzed Little Tyndall. “You—ought to,” supple- mented Kent. “Tell me,” he urged, ‘“‘this fable about my not coming to see you any more.” “No boys,” said Little Tyndall without any accent whatsoever, “‘are to come to see me, except Hal.” s AL?” bridled Kent. “Who in the world? Oh-h,” he capitulated none too cordially. Then he sprang the invincible argument that had just that moment oc- curred to him. “ But you see,” he argued, “‘I never did come to see you. Even from the first, don’t you remember, it was old Jasper that I came to see? Isn’t that perfectly plain?” The faintest possible ma- turity of a twinkle showed frankly at one corner of Little Tyndall’s mouth. “Oh, per- fectly plain to me,” she said. “The only question of course is—will it seem equally plain to mother?” “‘Posie-Margaret,” said Kent quite ab ruptly, “‘ what else is in the directions besides boys and currant jelly?” “Oh, just what I said,” confided Little Tyndall. “Mending, and cultivating the flower garden, and cultivating the vegetable garden and ——” “And cultivating Hal?” quizzed Kent quite brutally. With a little frown of perplexity rather than of resentment, Little Tyndall consid- ered the thrust. “It seems to be Hal’s mother that rather specially wants Hal culti- vated,”’ she confided. ‘She doesn’t seem to like the crowa he’s playing with over at the beach. She ——” “Oh, hang Hal!” decided Kent with a dis- tinct sensation of relief. ‘“Let’s talk about ourselves. What time does your dragon, Mrs. Farrar, return?” _ OST any time,” admitted Little Tyn- dall; “but not till she telephones first,’ she added with guileless glee. “If the grocery boy hasn’t brought the sugar by five o’clock she’s going to borrow some from the country club. So she’s got to telephone, you see, to find out.” “What a nice plan!” murmured Kent. “So it’s practically our kitchen till then?” “T hope you don’t mind being kitchen company,” chuckled Little Tyndall. Still laughing, she plunged her slender, middy- bloused figure into a big, all-enveloping blue apron, and merged, half reality and half un- reality, into a mellow background of yellow walls and a flicker of green lilac branches across an open window. As ingenuously as a boy Kent spoke the thought in his mind. “Oh, how I wish I lived here!”’ he said. As impersonally as a woman of the world Little Tyndall met the somewhat surprising assertion. “T wonder if you really would enjoy Mrs. Farrar,” she questioned. “Tt wasn’t with Mrs. Farrar,” roused Kent, “that I was planning to put in most of my time.” “Oh,” said Little Tyndall, beginning to rearrange her jelly glasses. ‘‘ You—you found the owner of the wrist watch?” she ques- tioned quite irrelevantly. “Yes,” snapped Kent. (Continued on Page 189)

Page 189

) 1924 Apeil, 19% The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL ~ 187 Che styles you would love to wear _ are all in your ‘National dtyle Book

ont | Wes f ; oF Look through your National Style Book ! ) . . . ' ”" again today. Let it guide you and your | mn / family to correct and becoming style. - es) ie c Let it be to you a means of saving. 1g re i j You owe this to yourself, to your love of beauty—you owe it to your pride in personal appearance, to once more look care- le- . fully through your National Style Book. he fa A beautiful National dress means more than your mere my a : 3 ‘ «2 + pleasure in the dress itself. Beauty and the becomingness that ” At 4 a spring from good taste are important facts in life. And just so tle ‘Soe a - r \ you owe it to yourself to see and know what the National nt “Se Bee gd , presents as the best in the season’s new styles. to bag 2 I Pe ma: 5 oO a Thousands of Women Approve National Styles . f ant 1 Thousands of orders and letters every day prove the leadership, d? the supremacy, the greater beauty of National Styles. ne Thousands of orders every day testify to the value, the com- ng pleteness of the National Style Book. = Because nothing of real style value has been overlooked. .,” e Every distinct note of fashion, every tendency, all the grace- me : giving lines and charming colors that make the season’s styles . alive with beauty —all are here in the National Style Book for you. - But Style is not all—There is also a saving ~ The “National” idea is that quality and workmanship are equally impor- = ¢ tant with Style—and that, above all, “National” prices should always od bring you a saving. “National” prices, carefully compared, will be a big tle a surprise to you. i on. ti Women’s Silk Dresses, $7.98 to $25. Lingerie and Sport Dresses, 7 fo j $1.98 to $8.98. Women’s Coats from $5.98 to $35. Girls’ Coats, $3.98 lly $ Pe f= to $9.98. Men’s All-Wool Suits, $13.98 to $26.98. Shoes, $1.00 to ) $6.98. Boys’ Wash and Woolen Suits, 69c to $14.50. Girls’ Dresses, b a as $1.00 to $6.98. And with every purchase goes not only a big saving— ce Sw but our absolute guarantee of your complete satisfaction: “Your money ae y i : back if you are not entirely satisfied.” tle i i. ; 7 “ Be . If you have no National Style Book, write for one today. It is free “ ries io The National Style Book is a book with a double purpose. It is not ple = Se only a guide to Fashion, it is an index of how Little you need to pay for your ' me and your ag needs. - Ask for Style Book No. 72, and send your request to New York if ‘ ; i : you live east of the Mississippi River, or to Kansas City if you live west 4. AS “ of the preset River. At both houses you will get immediate atten- Pe . : e tion to your orders, you will get the same New York Styles at the same ti : oe low price—exactly the same. Send us a card or letter today and your

. < . Style Guide: The National Style he ® Book is your best guide to ive correct style. In this one book he you have all of the best that ou New York or Paris wears. Price Index: This book is also a a Price Index showing just what #3 ‘ you should pay for everything i ? your family wears. With it, / en ° you can figure how little you { till fe) need to pay—how large your / savings may be.

ly- ° If you have no National Style ue a : Book, write for one today. It j} in- is free. Ww les 3 he ~ oak & Suit (0, New York City —— Kansas City, Mo. = ane ——

Kio

Page 190

Blue Chimney Bumer More Economical The remarkable increase in cooking heat and the greater fuel economy of this new burner, are due to its new double-wall, double-draft construction. The picture above shows how the EXTRA volume of air drawn in through the small holes around the chimney, is converted into an ADDED ring of intense cooking heat. This quicker cooking cuts down fuel consumption. YourDealer Will Demonstrate New Cook Book—Send ten cents for the 1924 New Perfection Cook Book, forty- four pages of recipes, menus for all occasions and invaluable cookery suggestions. The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL iy. for 10 MILLION Women To ten million homes without gas—and to other mil- lions where gas rates are high—this improved oil stove brings a new conception of cooking comfort. To the trouble-proof dependability that has made the New Perfection world-famous, are now added even quicker heat and greater fuel economy. It lightens kitchen cares and gives women more free time! The higher, roomier top and extra shelf space are step-saving conveniences. The new straight-leg design is sturdy, compact, easily cleaned. At your dealer’s you will find styles and sizes, from $7.00 to $145.00, to suit every requirement—each the utmost in cooking satisfaction at its price. THE CLEVELAND METAL PRODUCTS CO., 7383 Platt Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio Also makers of the well-known PURITAN “Short Chimney” oil stove. ata Old ideas of oil stove service swept aside hy new and improved Blue Chimney New Ferfection Laster cooking, greater economy, new con. veniences~moderately priced ~ ~ = « Musrated «D905 Syst 13800 NEW PERFECTION Oil Cook Stoves and Ovens Higher in the West, Southwest and Canada,

Page 191

il, 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 189 The Other, Jasper (Continued from Page 186) “Oh,” said Little Tyndall. “Let’s talk about something perfectly pleasant to every- body.” The color in her cheek deepened like a rose. ‘ Let’s—let’s talk about old Jasper,” she brightened and glowed; “I do want to know whether ——”’ ‘Old Jasper? By Jove!” cried Kent, “that’s one joke on me. Why, I forgot all about it.” Impetuously from his pocket he produced a neat white package and crossed the room with it to where Little Tyndall stood. ‘Old Jasper’s silver-studded collar,” he explained. “Got it when I was in town the other day.”” With mouth and eyebrows some- what quizzically twisted, he watched Little Tyndall’s eager fingers tear the white wrap- ping paper away, heard her first gasp of as- tonishment as the shining splendor met her eye. “I admit it’s a little bit loud,” he laughed, “fantastic even. Not at all the col- lar, of course, that any old dog could wear any old day on any old occasion. But for a dog who’s going to walk out with a fairy prin- cess,” he quickened hopefully, “through a fairy wood, every fairy afternoon, to meet heaven knows just what fairy adven- tures Wd “Oh, I love it,” cried Little Tyndall, and she began to fumble with the intricacies of the catch and lock. “How does it open?” she insisted. | pete cig ed Kent took the heavy, shin- ing circuit from her fingers and opened it straight and flat as a ribbon across the palm of her hand. Off in the distance sounded the deep bark of old Jasper, the profundo of the old Dane. Little Tyndall took a single step toward the open window. “I—I would like to see how it looks on him,” she admitted. Begrudging even this interruption, Kent picked up the collar playfully, clicked it around his own neck, and handed the tiny key to Little Tyndall. ‘There!’ he laughed. “Tf you really want to get the full effect of it,” For the first time Little Tyndall noted the engraving on the name plate. Very fine the type was. Very close to Kent’s breast she had to tiptoe to reach it and read it. “Little Tyndall’s Jasper,” she read. The laughing, embarrassed eyes that lifted to his almost grazed the laughing, embar- rassed mouth that stooped to hers. In an instant of panic Little Tyndall fum- bled the key, felt it slip through her flexing fingers, saw it strike the zinc mat under the stove and carom away into space. Anxiously, with her face flaming, she dropped down on the floor to search for it. Outside a horse whinnied suddenly, a wheel creaked. The garden gate slammed. A brisk step sounded along the flagging. Little Tyndall screamed, and muffled the scream in her hand. “Mercy! The grocer’s boy!” she cried. ITH his fingers tugging vainly at the silver padlock Kent gave a gasp. “ By Jove! The fool I look!’ he said and bolted for the kitchen closet. Through a splintered panel in the old door he saw Little Tyndall clear a place for the grocery boy’s packages, saw her stop abruptly and draw back aghast, saw a boy most dis- tinctly not the grocery boy loom up in the doorway and accost her. “Why—Hal!” cried Little ‘“‘Where did you come from?” Tall, rugged, handsome even in his hag- gard sullenness, the boy slammed the outside door behind him. “Are you alone?” he de- manded harshly. With a curiously quiet, poignant gesture Little Tyndall slipped out of her billowing blue pinafore and stood up slim and supple to confront this most aston- ishingly unfamiliar friend before her. “‘What is it?” she questioned. “T said, were you alone?” repeated the boy almost roughly. “Has old Farrar gone to the country club?” “Oh, yes,” answered Little Tyndall with a palpable flicker of relief; “Mrs. Farrar’s gone to the country club.” “Margaret,” said the boy, “give me that wrist watch.” “W-what?” gasped Little Tyndall. “What wrist watch?” Tyndall. _— “You know perfectly well what watch I mean,” glowered the boy, “the watch you picked up in the woods last Thursday.” With a curiously deliberate and house- wifely gesture Little Tyndall stopped to push her precious jelly further back on the stove. “Oh! Was—was it yours?” she asked just a bit abruptly. “Never mind whose watch it was!” snapped the boy. “I told you to give it to me.” “Haven’t got it,” said Little Tyndall. “Returned it to the owner days and days ago. But what in the world, Hal’—she™ questioned with genuine concern—‘“ why are you so excited about it, Imean? Was it you who dropped it in the woods? Why—why, Hal, you’ve been drinking!” * O!” SNEERED the flushed boy, “ why don’t you say, ‘Hal, you’ve been eat- ing’? Doesn’t everybody?” With a pre- cipitous threat of collapse, he dropped down suddenly into the chair by the table and buried his face in his hands. “‘Oh, Margaret, Margaret,” he mumbled through quivering lips, “I’m in an awful mess!” “Why—why, Hal!’ faltered Little Tyn- dall’s tremulous voice. “Tt’s that crowd over at the beach,” mum- bled the stricken boy. “Some pace! At first I thought I could make it, and then ——’” Defiantly he lifted his bloodshot eyes to hers. ‘‘ Margaret,” he said, “I’ve simply got to have a hundred dollars tonight. That watch—I swear I found it—never mind where. But dames who leave their things round loose on public piazzas deserve to lose them. There was a man in town who would have lent me a hundred dollars on it. I swear when I got things straightened out again I would have redeemed it and tried to find the owner—I swear! But now you—with your blamed interference—you saw me in the woods. You must have known it was I who dropped the watch. Then off you go gadding gayly the whole week, leaving me in torment! I—I—I came the very first moment I heard you were home. I +s “T didn’t see you in the woods,” said Little Tyndall quite simply. ‘I heard someone, but I never guessed it was you. Once there was a tramp. Once old Jasper ——” “Hang old Jasper!” said the boy. Impa- tiently he jumped to his feet. “Margaret,” he cried, “have you got any money in the house?” “TONE of my own,” admitted Little Tyn- dall quite guilelessly. “My allowance hasn’t come yet. I can’t think what in the world has happened to it.” “Whose money have you got?” “T’ve got a hundred dollars of my grand- mother’s. Grandmother gave it to me yester- day to give to her lawyer to invest for her. I’m going to see him tonight.” “‘Margaret,”’ wheedled the boy, “let me take that hundred dollars. There’s a card game tonight. I’m absolutely sure to double it. Duck the lawyer when he comes; tell him anything for forty-eight hours. And then és “Why—why, Hal!” said Little Tyndall. “T’d give it to you in a moment if it was mine. But my grandmother’s money? The risk? Thechance? I—I just couldn’t. Wait till tomorrow. Perhaps we could think up some way to get it. Why—why don’t you ask your mother to help you?” The boy’s cheeks got very red. “I can’t,” he said. “This isn’t the first mess I’ve been in. She helped me out of the last one. Oh, gee!” he shivered boyishly, “if it wasn’t that my uncle out West had already agreed to take me in with him this fall, if it wasn’t for something your mother said to my mother— say, Margaret,” he added with a clumsy attempt at cajolery, “my mother thinks a whole lot of you; did you know it? Why, she’d die rather than think your mother might hear any ill of me. Why, in that mess last month—what I did was to raise one of my mother’s checks.” Little Tyndall’s hands went creeping to her heart. “W-what?” she whispered. (Continued on Page 190) bb bi DA A MA a A — Living Room Specialists The wide vogue for Northfield Living Room Furniture among particular people is easy to understand. Every Northfield designer and craftsman is a specialist in this one type of furniture. And every Northfield design has the sanction, too, of a designer of national reputation. Northfield coverings also are submitted to a noted interior decorator. The result is a refreshing originality, a wide variety, a distinctive style. No matter what type of living room furniture—period, fibre or overstuffed—is most interesting to you, you will find just the pieces you need for your ideal living room among the Northfield groups. Northfield BED DAVEINPORTS Northfield Davenports are made with and without beds. The bed davenports give you a comfortable davenport combined with a full- sized bed, perfectly concealed. But a Northfield Bed Davenport is first of all a piece of fine furniture. It is intended for occasional use as a bed. All Northfield Bed Davenports are designed on the same high plane as other Northfield pieces. You will find Northfield suites in leading furniture stores. We shall be glad to give you the name of the Northfield store in your town, if you are unable to locate it. THE NORTHFIELD COMPANY Makers of Good Furniture SHEBOYGAN, WISCONSIN Northfield * LIVING FURNITURE Every genuine piece bears this trade mark Send for this Valuable Booklet The Northfield Studios have just issued a new booklet in which a noted designer analyzes for you a series of charming living rooms based on Northfield furniture. It is called the “Blue Book of Living Rooms’’. Let us send you a free copy. It will give you the benefit of the long experience of this great expert in plan- ning your living room. '

Page 192

190 View of Washington Monument as seen from between the columns of Lincoln Memorial WASHINGTON where the spirit and soul that is America is expressed in beauty & harmony N° visitor to Washington can stand before the colossal figure of the Beloved, which fills the memorial hall with an overwhelming sense of Lincoln’s presence, and then turn his gaze across the reflecting basin toward the Washing- ton Monument, without being imbued with a feeling of awe and a sense of re- sponsibility to citizenship. Nothing so increases patriotism as a visit to Washington, where America has writ- ten her history in sacred relics, memorials and magnificent architecture. Much of interest about the National Cap- ital, its history and attractions, are set forth in the “Guide to Washington,” is- sued by the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. Mailed free to any address on receipt of coupon below. BALTIMORE & OHIO THE LINE OF THE CAPITOL LIMITED The fact that the Baltimore & Ohio is the only route east and west between New York, Chicago and St. Louis, passing directly through Washing- ton, makes it possible for the traveler to see the Capital City conveniently and without extra cost. Liberal stop-over privilege accorded. W. B. CALLOWAY, Passenger Traffic Manager The Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, Baltimore, Md. I shall appreciate your mailing me a copy of the 48-page “Guide to Washington” issued by your Company. Name_ Street or R. F. D. City. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 5 SIRE NOSE. B), LATS dics baa April, 1924 April, IC The Other. Jasper (Continued from Page 189) “Oh, you needn’t be so sanctimonious,” the boy sneered. “You of all people! My name at the moment, I assure you, is just as good as yours. But let one little word creep out about me,” he threatened, “or that the reason why Margaret Tyndall wouldn’t go to Europe with her family is because she’s meeting a strange man instead, down in the orchard or off in the woods, with heaven knows what kissings and carryings on, every time old Farrar dusts out’’—with a strident laugh he caught’ suddenly at her wrists— ‘Margaret, you’d better get me that money,” he said. Out of space apparently, out of nothing- ness, with a force like the force of a tornado, Kent stood suddenly before him. ‘You young hound!”’ said Kent. Staggering to recover his balance, the astounded boy stared up with gaping jaw at the preposterously bedecked intruder. Con- sciously or unconsciously a ribald laugh burst from his lips. ‘Well, really, you know,” he taunted, “you look more dressed for the hound part than I do.” “Take that—for that!” said Kent, and struck him to the floor. ITH unmistakable if somewhat un- steady doughtiness, the boy struggled to his feet again and started to strip off his coat. “Tt’s pleasant to see that at least you are not a physical coward,” murmured Kent. “But don’t bother any further in proof of it. I’m several years older and better trained than you, and scrapping is really the very best thing I do. Excuse me, but your nose is bleeding.” With a shrug of the shoulders indefinably more dismissive than any doubling of the fist could have been, Kent turned back to Little Tyndall’s stark white face. “Miss Margaret,” he said with one finger tucked quite frankly into the ignominious collar that cramped his throat, “‘ wasn’t I an idiot ever to dream of trying to see what I would look like if I was a noble dog—instead of a most ignoble man? Have you got a very sharp knife at hand?” Acquiescently, but without comment, Lit- tle Tyndall proffered him a knife from the table drawer, and Kent released himself from his irksome bondage. In exaggerated court- liness he handed the ruined collar to Little Tyndall, and bowed her out of the mellow yellow kitchen through the sagging gray door into the sweet green landscape beyond. “The dogs are still barking in the or- chard, linfer,’’ hesaid. “Please present this collar to old Jasper with my regrets, and assure him that what- ever repairs are nec- essary—a gusset, isn’t it that you call it?” he relaxed smil- ingly for an instant to ask—‘“‘ well, what- ever’s necessary will be done.” O ANSWERING smile greeted him from Little Tyn- dall’s stricken face. “T don’t know that that’s any of your business,” flared the boy instantly. “No, I don’t know,” murmured Kent serenely. “I’ve never, in fact, had any busi- ness that I could exactly call my own. Peo- ple have sometimes reproached me about it. Lately, in fact, I’d rather concluded to go into business, if I could decide on one. I’ve decided—just this instant, I mean. The busi- ness.I’m going into is yours.” ““You—you’ve got a nerve,” gasped the boy. “T shall undoybtedly need it,’ conceded Kent, “if the beach crowd you’ve been run- ning with is the crowd I think it is.” ITH an oath that was by no means smothered, the boy snatched up his cap and started for the door. “Stop!” said Kent. The hand that looked so casual closed like a steel trap on the boy’s startled shoulder. Absolutely unescapably the man’s calm glance raked the boy’s blood- shot eyes. “Oh, cut it out, Dixon,” he said, ‘the temper and the melodrama, both. You’re in a hole that no boy can get out of alone. Let a man help you. You’re not the only boy who’s run crooked once, and straight as a die all the rest of his life, if he only got the chance.’”’ Slowly the viselike grip on the boy’s shoulder relaxed. ‘“Am—am I right, Dixon,” he questioned, “‘in inferring that the hundred dollars you mentioned is by no means the complete sum of your gambling indebted- ness, but just a mere sop?” “Just a sop,” acknowledged the boy. “Ts it thousands,” asked Kent bluntly, “or hundreds?” “Oh, j-just hundreds,” stammered the boy. “Dixon,” said Kent quite abruptly, “do you know where I live?” “No,” admitted the boy. “My name is Kent,” said the older man, “Jasper Kent. Anyone at the country club will tell you where my bungalow is. Come over tonight at eight o’clock and I will help you out.” . ELP me out with money, you mean?” quickened the boy. In spite of him- self the relief in his voice slipped from him almost like a sob. “With whatever money you need,” said Kent; “the full amount.” “What?” cried the boy. ‘What? Oh, I say! But—but why in the world,” he stammered, “should you—a—a stranger— why —” In a shiver of ultimate despair he turned and stared at his bene- factor. The little sneer quickened again at one corner of his lips. “Is it for hush money?” he sneered. “To keep quiet about you and Margaret? Oh, no; I couldn’t do that,”’ he rallied con- vulsively. ‘‘No—no! You can’t buy me— for that.” With every drop of color ebbed from his face, his hands twitching, Kent Desolately for an instant he stood to watch her pass, then turned back to the sullen boy in the kitchen and slammed the door on their privacy. “Well, who might you be?” asked the boy insolently. ; “Well, I might be the plumber,” said Kent, “or the man who’s come to fix the gas range, or the man who’s come to fix the leaky gutter. But I happen to be—the man who’s come to fix you.” “Ts that—so?” snarled the boy. ‘Oh,” he added with sudden illumination, “I know who you are now. You’re the chap that Mar- garet’s sweet on.” “Am I?” murmured Kent reflectively. “I only wish I thought so.” Quizzically, above the slow spark of a fresh cigar, he studied the sullen young face before him. “So you’re Dixon,’ he mused, “Hal Dixon? And you’ve got yourself rather in a hole, I infer. Just what seems to be the trouble?” swung and faced him. “Tf you were your- self, Dixon,” he said, ‘““‘I—I’d strangle you for that—and leave you on the kitchen floor for Mrs. Farrar to step on when she comes in,” he added with forced humor. With one glance at Kent’s face the over- wrought boy capitulated utterly. “Oh, I say,” he stammered, “I beg your pardon. I—I—it’s only that Margaret is such a—a little kid.” With a suddenness more significant than any suddenness he had yet displayed, Kent’s tenseness relaxed. ‘“That’s something I really would like rather well to know,” he murmured. “Is that all that Miss Margaret is to you—‘such a little kid’?” “Oh, of course,” flushed the boy, “her mother and my mother —— Oh, but these kids—they bore me stiff.” (Continued on Page 193)

Page 193

il, 19a, April, 1924 an, ub me vill >” Im Lid _-) n m+ OD me on The handy 2-lb. carton. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL for millions—Let your men and children have them RUIT at breakfast is now the universal rule in all homes that are well informed. It is peculiarly delicious, due to its natural salts and acids. And those salts and acids are fine digestive aids. And there are other benefits from certain fruits,— particu- larly prunes. Nothing else surpasses them as fruit-food for growing children and energetic men. Cook this dainty fruit as suggested elsewhere on this page. See how such prunes delight the entire family, how they tempt the appetite. Then remember that they furnish nearly 1300 calories of energizing nutriment per pound—digestible in one-tenth the time that some foods require, so the energy is almost imme- diately felt. Think also of the food-iron they provide. Prunes, among vegetables and fruits, are one of the best eight iron foods. That promotes robustness. Two of the three types of growth-producing vitamines com- ae the healthful offering that prunes bring to the morning meal. SUNSWEET ot a Prunes Selected from Ripe, Juicy Plums CALIFORNIA Prune & Apricot Growrrs AssOcIATION 11,252 Grower-Members — San Jose, CALIFORNIA An investigation shows that more than 60,000 doctors make prunes their own habit-fruit at breakfast. Physicians do be- cause physicians know. They know the value of the fruit-salts and the pulp of prunes. But you know, too, so start this attractive habit in your home also. Learn the benefits that millions get from prunes. Luscious prunes are wanted by all the family and you want to serve them if such a treat each morning helps in the protec- tion and development of the whole family's health. Many of the finest hotels and best restaurants offer prunes as a breakfast specialty so men can get them anywhere. And prunes are economical—one of the least expensive of all foods. From Tender, Juicy Plums Ask for Sunsweet—selected, graded prunes. When ripe on the trees in California they are juicy, luscious plums, but you get them in the form of dainty prunes—tender and delicious—better than you've ever known be- fore. Sold in fresh, clean, 2-lb. cartons; also in bulk from sanitary 25-lb. boxes, at all stores. Mail coupon for free handy packet containing 45 selected prune recipes. Each one is printed on a separate sheet for recipe card file or pasting in your recipe book. Clip the coupon so you won't forget. 1 Name 1gl Bre akfast Dainties that improve whole days Best Way To Cook Breakfast Prunes First, soak them overnight, or for several hours at least. Second, cook slowly until tender, in the water in which they were soaked. Third, use plenty of water so the fruit will be “loose.” Fourth, do not cook them too long as they will become too soft. Flavor with cinnamon, sliced lemon, or orange juice. Sugar to taste. ——— Mail This—— Cautrornia Prune & Apricot Growers Ass‘N., Dept. 304, San Jose, California. Please send me without charge your handy packet of Sunsweet Recipes on separate sheets. Street. Crry. y. _STaTe— ue

Page 194

192 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL Gordon first— Start the day right—put on a pair of Gordon silk stockings. No matter what the day’s work or pleasure may be— Gordon will meet every hosiery need. The fine texture, the lustrous appearance, the even knit, and wonderful wearing qualities of Gordon Hosiery, from the sheerest chiffons to the heaviest silks, have made it a favorite among discriminating women for generations. Made according to the most rigid specifica- tions, Gordon Hosiery is known for its long wearing qualities and it never fails to give last- ing satisfaction. It is often costly to buy ‘“‘just any silk stock- ing.’’ To get the best quality in all the new spring colors ask for Gordon by name. BROWN DURRELL COMPANY e oe Forest Mills — ew yor oston TTT TTT — April, 1924 April, ———

Page 195

April, 1924 The Lédies' HQ The Other. Jasper (Continued from Page 190) 1»? “Ting -a-ling — ling — ling — ling out the telephone. “Tt’s Mrs. Farrar,”’ said Kent with pre- cipitous conviction. “You answer it,”’ suggested the boy. The suggestion was quite palpably a challenge. “Tf you’re really honest about Margaret you answer it.” “Oh, all right,’’ shrugged Kent, and lifted the receiver from its clicking hook, glancing back across his shoulder at the half-grinning boy. “I think you’re pretty crude,” he said. “What? What’s that?” He bent his head suddenly to question the resonant disk at his lips, “Mrs. Farrar speaking? é Whate ... No. . . . Say it again! os Oh—it’s Mrs. Farrar that you want? No, she isn’t here. . . . At the country club, I believe. . . . You'll call her there? What? What? . . . It’s Central speak- ing, yousay? . . . Am one of the fam- ily? No. Just a man who’s here—here fixing things. . . . What? There’sa cable from London? Bad news? . . . What——” Swinging sharply around to snatch up his hat, he found the kitchen empty of anyone but himself. Without comment he started off post- haste for the country club. Far off through the green-and-red sumac bushes at the first rise of the hill, he glimpsed a little white figure pressing staunchly onward. With his hands at his lips, Kent started to halloo, to signal, to call her back, then changed his mind equally suddenly. Whatever the bad news was, he reasoned, it would only be humane to find out first and break it as gently as possible to her. IV HE country club was already fretted with the news from abroad about the Tyndalls when Kent reached there. “Have you heard about Tyndall?” hailed somebody. “No,” said Kent; ‘what is it?” “Had a shock,” called one. “Dead?” questioned Kent. “Might as well be,” muttered another. “Bankruptcy,” whispered a third. ‘“Tyn- dall and Willist, you know. Nobody, I guess, will be so awfully surprised ‘4 “Except poor Tyndall himself,” conceded a gruff voice bluntly. ‘Nothing could ever convince him that Willist was rotten.” Out of the mumbling babble of blame and regret and occasional incredulity, a single significant sentence or two slashed into Kent’s confused senses. There had been two cables received, it seemed—one by the Tyndalls’ housekeeper, Mrs. Farrar, and one by Merre- dith here at the club. Out of the blur of faces Merredith’s face loomed suddenly authoritative. ‘Poor old Tyndall!” said Merredith. ‘‘The shock, apoplectic stroke, whatever you choose to callit, must have followed almost immediately upon his receipt of the cable from his part ner. Even with things at their best they'll hardly be able to move him for a month or six weeks. Heaven knows when they’ll get him home. The physical damage itself? Heaven knows! Nothing to show, I sup pose—if we see him again—except a pucker at one side of his mouth that wasn’t there before. But the financial damage—the do- mestic?’”? Rather abruptly Merredith pushed back his chair. ‘‘They’ll have to give up the house of course,’’ he said. ‘‘Seems sort of a pity, doesn’t it? It’s a good thing that at least three of the girls are already settled,” he reflected sagely. ‘Mrs. Dixon has tele- graphed from Bar Harbor for Little Tyndall to come to her, I understand.” rang HE instant the telephone booth was empty Kent went to it. “Somerday, two,” he called dully. Mrs. Farrar’s voice hacked across the waiting silence. “‘ Yes?” “This is Mr. Kent, at the country club,” confided Kent. ‘I’ve just heard about Mr. Tyndall. We’re all so sorry. Is Miss Mar- garet at home?” “No. She’s out walking with two ’orrible dogs,” regretted Mrs. Farrar. - “She hasn’t heard about it yet.” Almost with a sense of relief Kent returned to a group of men on the piazza. The talk had reverted to golf scores again and general reminiscences of a recent tournaraent. Im- patiently after a time he jumped up and went back to the telephone booth. At least he could tell Mrs. Farrar, he reasoned, that he would be right over and break the news to Little Tyndall himself. ““Somerday, two,” he called tersely. Once again Mrs. Farrar’s voice fermented like some spoiled thing at his ear. “Oh,” said Kent; “‘is—is Miss Margaret at home now?” “Yes,” acknowledged Mrs. Farrar. “‘T—I thought I’d come over,” said Kent. “T thought maybe it would be a little easier if ” “C*HE’S gone to her room,” confided Mrs. Farrar tersely. ‘‘She asked me not to call her again, no matter who wanted her.” “She knows what’s happened then, of course?” parried Kent. “Of course,’ admitted Mrs. Farrar. “Don’t you think she’d come to the phone just a minute,” urged Kent, “fora very, very old friend?” “No,” said Mrs. Farrar. “Oh, but surely———”’ fumed Kent. “ She’s got somebody with her?” “Just two ’orrible dogs,”’ said Mrs. Farrar. In unspeakable dejectedness this time, in- stead of relief, Kent swung back through the empty corridor towards the broad, hos- pitable piazza, already twinkling with elec- tric lights. Dodging for the dark shadows of a far corner he dropped down unobserved to keep dreary company with his own thoughts. The resonant chime of the office clock roused him. “Eight o’clock! By Jove!” he stammered. Snatching up his hat he ran down the driveway to his rakish little roadster await- ing him there and, leaping in, started off like mad for his bungalow. On two wheels the little car rounded the privet hedge to his door. In a leap like the leap of a young panther he compassed the span_of his own piazza steps. Out of the dark shadow of the wistaria vine Hal Dixon stepped forth. “T’m late,” said Kent. “T suppose you thought I wouldn’t come,” winced the boy. “No,” said Kent; “I knew you’d come.” “How did you know?” bridled the boy. “Because as far as I can make out,” said Kent quite simply, ‘“you’re otherwise ruined.” LTOGETHER matter-of-factly he led the way to his library. Stumblingly the boy followed him. In a soft silken glow of shaded lamps and gleaming tapestries and lush mo- rocco bookbindings the lovely room flared out to greet them. Amiably Kent waved his unhappy guest to a luxurious, deep-seated chair. With dis- tinctly more austerity he seated himself at his great paper-strewn desk. “‘I—I wasn’t very nice to you this after- noon,’’ stammered the boy. ““No—you certainly weren’t,’’ admitted Kent. “But that’s all right,” he added tersely. “I’ve seen your kind before— drowning, you’d weight your pockets with stones; starving, you’d snap the hand that fed you. Not that you really want to drown,” he chuckled mirthlessly, ‘or starve either, for the matter of that. It’s merely that it does some strange reconstructive thing to your busted pride to make every- thing just as hard as you possibly can for the person who is trying to help you.” Weakly the boy struggled to his feet and sunk halfway down again. Sleeplessness was in his haggard face and the hunger of stark days and nights. ‘“Are—are you trying to insult me?’’ he demanded. “Not at all,” said Kent, with his pen in his hand. “I’m simply trying to tell you,” he said, “at the one vulnerable moment in your life perhaps, something that it wouldn’t hurt you to know.” Splosh he drove his pen into the ink well! “Shark Number One?” he quizzed. “Name and amount. Don’t tell me the names if you don’t want to. It’s merely that in one or two of the greedier cases it wouldn’t (Continued on Page 194) hb

Page 196

E JOURNAL April, 1924 The Other, Jasper (Continued from Page 193) do any harm perhaps for me to figure as—as sort of one of your sponsors.” Acquiescently the boy gave name and amount. “Next?” prompted Kent. “Next? Next? Next?” With the last unhappy entry he drew a sharp black line and handed the column to his guest. ‘‘ You add it, too,” he said. “I’m rather a duffer at figures.” ‘Six hundred and forty-five,”’ flushed the boy. “Right-o, I guess,’’ conceded Kent. Al- most absent-mindedly he made out a check and handed it to the boy. “You have a bank ac- count?” “Why, no,” said the boy. “Better open one tomorrow,” advised Kent, ‘‘and pay with checks.” Almost uncon- sciously the boy glanced at the check in his hand. ‘Good heaven!” he said. “Tt’s for a thousand dollars.” “That’s all right?’ nodded Kent. “there’s not much gain in getting out of a hole if you’re still left so near the brink of it that you’re liable to cave in again at any mo- ment.” Sy — ‘@2s EVITALIZED with relief, quickened with sur- prise, the boy strug- gled to his feet. “Thank you,” he said. “Thank you-—sir.” ‘Merciful heavens!”’ cried Kent. “Am I enough older than you for you to call me ‘sir’?” “Oh, I’ll pay you back,” the boy said a bit nervously; ‘“‘every last cent of it.” “Oh, that’s all right of course,” Kent conceded. ‘ But don’t worry.” “Worry?” muttered the boy, and started slowly for the door. Vaguely outlined in the shadowy doorway, he turned a transiently illuminated face to his benefactor. ‘“ Why did you do it?” he asked. “Do what?” jerked Kent. “Help me,” said the boy. “Oh—that!” relaxed Kent. Startled from that particular instant’s brooding reflection, he straightened up to consider the matter. “Why—why, I’m not sure that I exactly know,” he confided quite frankly. ‘ But for either one of two reasons, presumably,” he decided with precipitous conviction: “ Either because you are, or have been, one of Mar- garet Tyndall’s playmates, or because I also once was a very foolish boy. That my fool- ishness didn’t happen to take the same trend as yours is quite beside the point at the mo- ment.” Across the grave, reminiscent re- flectiveness of his face a most engaging smile broke suddenly. Impulsively he jumped to his feet and slapped the papers in his hand across the edge of the desk. ‘‘ Maybe it’s a little of both reasons,” he acknowledged. “Good night.” “Good night,” said the boy, and disap- peared through the doorway. ert Ty | SNCS UD | INTIS N AN unaccountable reaction of fatigue he sank down into his chair again. With a grimace of sheer irony he felt through his pockets for the tiny, red, morocco-bound diary and turned its brief pages. Snatching up a pen he began very hurriedly to inscribe the day and date at hand: Saw L. T. at four. Made currant jelly. Met H. D. and had a fight with him. L. T. ran away. Cable from London that old T. completely knocked out. House to be sold. L. T. snatched away to Bar Harbor in the morning. Contemplatively at full arm’s length he surveyed the tiny entry. “Well,” he at- tested, ‘“‘as the supreme and ultimate climax of my get-happy-quick scheme, I call that pretty punk.” Impetuously he opened the big lower drawer of his desk and tossed the little book into it. “There! That’s done.” As an oddly symbolic extra touch of frus- tration and waste, he noted the withered toy balloon lying in a lusterless little heap at the bottom of the drawer. “Well! There’s one thing,” he decided hotly, “‘that was made to be gay—and that shall be gay.” Impulsively he picked it up, carried it to the window, studied it for an instant, struck a match to its fuse, watched it inflate and sent it soaring skyward into the summer night, a rainbow-colored prism of light, a tinkle of melody, a sudden dazzling explosion of stars, and then darkness! Just little rags and tatters of flame, falling back into darkness! With a grim shrug of acquiescence he turned away from the window, and threw himself down in his clothes on the outside of his bed. T MUST have been just after midnight that the dream happened. Quaking with fear, chattering as with ague, he woke sud- denly from his sleep: Old Jasper, the Chesapeake Bay dog, had bitten both the king and the archbishop, and he himself in conse- quence thereof was to be shot at sunrise! “Surely he hadn’t meant any harm,’’ his sleep- muddled senses argued. ‘‘It was merely that—being in London together, it didn’t seem exactly clubby not to show old Jasper WestminsterAbbey. How in the world was he to have known that the archbishop right in the midst of an anthem would have displayed such luscious calves? At sunrise? Sunrise? Shot at sunrise?”’ Struggling up desperately from his lethargy to see just how many hours he had left to live, Kent woke with the sweat starting on his brow, to real- ize that the horror was just a nightmare. Al- most on the verge of collapse, he sank down into a chair and began to laugh, and laugh, and laugh. ‘Old Jasper—at Westminster Abbey! Old Jasper at Westminster Abb—! Old Jasper at With the laugh still on his lips, he felt the goose flesh rise suddenly along his spine! “Old Jasper? Old ——” IKE a man stricken suddenly in his chair he stopped stock-still for an instant, with his head in his hands. Then like a clamor, deafening, blinding, every nerve in his brain, brawn, senses woke. Like words turned sud- denly inside out and pelted at him, bursting with stars and tinsel and confetti instead of blame, the illumination came! “ Rouse, dul- lard! Be wise, you fool! On the wings of the wind is none too fast! The skill of og In another instant he was dashing down the stairs and out the doors to his car. He wanted to shout. He wanted to sing. His heart raced and pounded like a prisoned bird in his breast. It was eight miles, he remembered, to Merredith’s house. ‘ Why in the world,” he fumed and raged, “did people insist upon living so far from each other?” Like the pulse of a giant his speedometer laughed at the myth of distance. It was one o’clock when he reached Merredith’s house. Aston- ished at the hour, but quite undeterred, he ran up the steps and rang the bell. No answering twinkle of light flared at his summons from window to window. Grimly the gray stone walls and quiet ivies turned a bleak cheek to his impatience. Again he rang the bell. And again! And again! Louder! Longer! (Continued on Page 195)

Page 197

1924 aS Vo al i i. | April, 1924 a5 Fine. rf: py ” ing WA YQ pat .: re] “The Original BURNS — SUNIVERSAL SEPT. 13-21 Well dressed women insist on getting genuine Burns Sandals —. the original— be- cause these San- dals have asmart, stylish look, fit comfortably and give complete satisfaction. Made with hand- turned sole and low heels. Sizes 13} to9, AAAtoE. Look for the name—‘‘Burns Universal Sandal’’— stamped on the sole. No. 101. White, Black or Brown Kid $ 6.00 No. 102. Red, Green or Blue Kid.. 8.00 No. 201. Patent Colt or White Buck 7.00 No. 202. Gray, ey Otter or Black Suede 00 No. 203. Gold Kid............. 15.00 Send Money Order or we will ship C. O. D. Write for illustrated style book ¢ Short Vamp Shoes— mailed ree. Dealers in Short Vamp Shoes write for our agency proposilion URNS SHORT VAMP SHOES 525A So. BROADWAY Los Angeles, California The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 195 MILLINERY _MADE EASY OU can now learn, right at home, in your spare time, how to make your own hats in the latest style for just the cost of materials, and save half or two-thirds of what you now pay in the shops. Not only that, but ina few short weeks, you will become so proficient that you can start making hats for other people. Many Woman’s Institute stu- dents have become so skiiful that they are not only saving money on their ovn hats, but are earning $20, $30 and even $40 a Week in cozy; little Millinery Shops of their own. WRITE FOR FREE BOOKLET Svar Jresggaaking as well as Millinery. =e WOMAN'S INSTITUTE Dept. 38-D, Scranton, Penna. Without cost or obligation, please send me one of your booklets and tell me how I can learn the subject marked below: QO Millinery [ Home Dressmaking 0 Cooking O Professional Dressmaking Name__ : ew ee (Please specify whether Mrs. or Miss) —— —— — — -TEAR OUT HERE= — — — — — | learn-frém the experience of thousands of other men ‘what the Woman’s Institute can do for you. te that there are courses in Home and Professional The Other. Jasper (Continued from Page 194) From an upper window suddenly with a sharp, peevish slam of glass, a creak of cord, Merredith’s head appeared, Merredith’s head in a night cap! “What in the world?” called Merredith’s incisive voice. ‘Who is it? What’s hap- pened?” “Tt’s I,” said Kent. ‘And nothing at all has happened to you. But something per- fectly tremendous has happened to me. Come down, I say! Come down!” In a swift thud of slippered feet, the glow of a hall light, the squeak of a lock, the old house roused itself to the unwonted emer- gency, and Merredith’s blanketed figure loomed in the doorway with outstretched arm to draw his friend indoors. It was the blood-streaked collar that drew the first gasp from him. ‘Where are you hurt?” he cried. “Tell me quickly.” “Hurt?” scoffed Kent. Bluntly he turned his excited, transfigured face directly into the light. “Hurt?” he said. “Do I look like a man who’s been hurt?” “Well, then what in the world is it?” gasped Merredith. ‘‘What—what’s the mat- ter?” . OTHING,” said Kent, “except that I’ve got the most gorgeous idea—absolutely gorgeous! And I want to tell you about it— ask you about it, rather,” he admitted. ““W-what?” stammered Merredith. Like one almost on the verge of collapse he sank down into the first chair he could reach and gathered his blanket around him. °* “Oh, a perfectly gorgeous idea!” reiter- ated Kent. Inadvertently Merredith glanced at the clock. “An idea? What? Wouldn’t it have kept, eh?” he questioned just a bit dryly. “Kept?” protested Kent. “It wouldn’t have kept a minute—not a second! The in- stant it came to me I dropped right from my bed into my car and right from my car “Tnto me, eh?” grinned Merredith in spite of himself. “Light up,” urged Kent, and tossed him a cigar. With the first sign of personal nervousness or self-consciousness that he himself had yet shown, he began to pace up and down the room, struck a match, blew it out, struck an- other, blew it out. In a perfectly palpable effort at last to steady himself, he stopped short at the fire- place and stood with exaggerated deliber- ateness while he found just the match, apparently, and just the cigar that he had been looking for all his life. Through the haze of smoke his face looked suddenly just a little bit white. “‘Merredith, how long have you known me?” he asked quite abruptly. If Merredith experienced any special sur- prise at the question he masked it very suc- cessfully behind hisownsmokescreen. ‘Why, about seven months, I guess,” he said. ““And—of me?”’ persisted Kent. " NOWN of you?” speculated Merredith less positively. “Why, three or four years, I suppose—your golf, your tennis, your horses, your motors, your occasional esca- pades, if the whole truth is to be told,” he added with a faint grin. “Tt’s pretty near the whole truth that I’m asking for,” said Kent; ‘but the par- ticular truth I’m trying to get at,” he quick- ened with unmistakable tensity, “is just how much goodness and how much badness you happen to have filed away in your mind with my particular name. In the seven months you have known me, I mean, and the several years you have known of me.” “Oh, pshaw!” twitched Merredith a bit uneasily. ‘‘Oh—sh-shucks! Why, a young fellow like you, all alone in the world, with oodles of money and no responsibilities— why, it’s only to be expected of course that— that ”» In impulsive friendliness the older man jumped up suddenly and, gather- ing his blanket around him, crossed the room to Kent’s side and put a hand on his shoul- der. “Say, Kent,” he confided, “if you’re in any trouble let me tell you right here and now that there isn’t a man at the country club who wouldn’t consider it an honor to help you. In all the years, I mean, that we’ve had the club there’s never been a y~ung fel- low drift in that the older men have liked as much. Your sportsmanship, your courtesy, your essential decencies, your ——” “Oh, thanks,” flushed Kent. ‘Thanks a lot! But I’m not in any trouble.” Almost impatiently he slipped out from under the older man’s kindly hand to turn and face him just a bit more squarely. ‘‘You—you don’t quite get me,”’ he said. ‘What I mean is ” Once again he broke off abruptly and be- gan to pace the room. “Speak it out!” urged Merredith. At the corner of the bookcase Kent stopped his pacing and fixed his eyes on the older man’s puzzled face. “ You’re married, Mer- redith?” he said. “Why, yes—of course,” Merredith agreed. “And have two daughters?” persisted Kent. “Young girls, I mean—lovely, inno- cent young girls?” “Why—why, I hope so, I’m sure,” stam- mered Merredith with vague uneasiness. “Well, what I mean is,” said Kent, “if I had come here tonight to ask you for one of them, for my wife, would you, or would you not, consider me eligible?” “What?” gasped Merredith. ‘What? Why, my dear young fellow, this is a tremen- dous surprise. I had no idea—I never guessed for a moment! Why—why, is it Alice? Or Helen? Why—why ——” In a gesture of incredible astonishment he bent forward to point from Kent’s breast to his own. “ You,” he chuckled, “‘are asking me—if I consider you—eligible?” “Stop!” cried poor Kent, aghast. “It isn’t your daughter I’m talking about at all. It’s another man’s daughter. It’s ——” HAT?” gasped Merredith. Inasput- ter of almost hysterical laughter, with the tears running down his cheeks, he sank back in his chair again and began to rock him- self to and fro. ‘Why, the idiot I am!” he sputtered. ‘“‘The blunderbuss! The jackass!” As though the laughter as well as the nerv- ousness was well-nigh irresistible, Kent dropped his own head down on the edge of the bookcase and shook and shook with un- controllable mirth. A creak in the hall just outside brought both men to attention. “Oh,” relaxed Merredith, “I guess it’s just Mrs. Merredith.” “Mrs. Merredith?” cried Kent. “Why, I thought she was in the mountains some- where. I thought you were alone. I thought % “Came home today,” confided Merredith, and collapsed into laughter again. ~ Cautiously round the edge of the door a pleasant, gray-haired face appeared—and disappeared again. “Oh,” mumbled an astonished voice. “Pray excuse me. I heard such a funny noise. I couldn’t think what it was.” “Oh, come in,” begged her husband. “It’s no one but Kent. Got your wrapper on?” “Yes,” assured the pleasant voice. “You’re lucky,” admitted Merredith; “T’m dressed only as a bed.” Cautiously a darkly clad feminine figure slipped into a shadowy chair by the door. “What’s the matter?” questioned Mrs. Mer- redith. “What in the world has happened?” ERY straight and tall, Jasper Kent’s white-flanneled figure loomed suddenly before her. “I’m the trouble,” he said. ‘‘I’m the only thing that’s happened. I’ve come to ask your consent to my marriage with ——”’ “Hush, my dear!” signaled Merredith frantically to his wife. “Not a word! Wait!” As though his uplifted hand had literally pushed back some dawning flicker of expres- sion on Mrs. Merredith’s face, Kent saw the matron’s eyes falter and lift again. “Your consent,” he hurried, “to my somewhat informal—and altogether precipi- tous—marriage to Margaret Tyndall—Little Tyndall,” he laughed out in spite of himself. It was Merredith’s turn to leap to his feet with surprise, and retreat discreetly again to the encompassing folds of his blanket. “What?” he said. “Is that who it is?” (Continued on Page 196) This Girdle—part fabric and part elastic—is self adjusting and gives natural, easy lines. Of firmly woven material, soft in finish and inserted with resilient elastic web- bing and flexible Featherbone, it molds the figure into those lines that are the true significance of comfort and youth. No heavy corset to weigh one down, no high cut model to push the diaphragm up and result in a full bust. no lacing to become frayed, no stiff boning to break. It is the ideal garment for the woman who seeks to express youth in her figure. Ask. for it by name in your leading local stores ‘“ ” 9 LUE LY Featherbone Girdle No. 4070 Cut in even sizes—22 to 32 waist We will be glad to send you this new model, pre- paid, in case you are unable to find it locally, on receipt of $2.00 and your waist measure. Lingerie Lingerie Ribbon Ribbon another needs are “*Warren’s”’ anticipated product is by a variety a dainty of colors, accessory weaves for your and lingerie patterns All ready for hanging the plaited, wrapped or straight cut skirt “Warren’s” Camisole Foundation is a dainty undergarment of “Nika” Pon- gee (asilky woven fabric) finished with a Girdelin belt and fancy Lingerie Ribbon. General Offices and Factories Three Oaks, Michigan New York Chicago San Francisco Toronto

Page 198

Photograph by Drury Mrs. Jessica Penrose Bayliss of Bryn Mawr, Penny/lvania Society Woman Removes 53 lbs. NEVER dreamed you could do it, Mr. Wallace,” wrote this young matron from Philadelphia’s smart suburb. A reduction of more than fifty pounds in three months! But read her own story: ‘‘Here I am, back to 138 lbs. after my avoirdupois had hovered around the impossible.two hundred mark! Your perfectly wonderful music movements —nothing else—did it. You have reduced my weight from 191 to 138, and lightened my heart as no one can know who has not had activities and enjoyments curtailed for years—and suddenly restored. “Thanks to Wallace I am dancing, golfing and ‘going ’.as of yore. Best of all, Iam back in the saddle. Because I once laughed at the idea of ‘getting thin to music’ I offer in humble apology this letter, my photo- graph and these snapshots with permission to publish them should you desire. Very sincerely yours, Jessica PENROSE BAYLISss.”’ Wallace does not employ the fasting or fatiguing methods which | leave one with that ‘‘reduced”’ look. Just a normal, natural reduc- tion in the amount of tissue (fat) your system manufactures. That is why the bodily proportions and facial contour are perfectly pleas- ing after playing off even fifty or sixty pounds in this manner. Just try Wallace’s method for a —& week! That’s all he asks. You'll [ul see results in a week! Send no On the Links at money. Just mail the coupon and Codarbreeh get Wallace’s first reducing record (in a plain container) free for 5 days’ trial in your home. Put Wallace’s method to the test. Note your reduction in 5 days. Let the scales tell you. If you are not more than delighted and amazed with your reduction and the ease with which it was made, just mail the record back to Wallace and you won't owe him a cent for anything. Fill out and mail the coupon and be prepared for a wonderful surprise. WALLACE, 630 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago Please send me FREE and PREPAID for a week’s free trial the original Wallace Reducing Record for my first reducing lesson. (332) Name Address. This sign shows the way to Health and Happiness Look for it at your favorite soda fountain. It indicates the sparkling juice of rich Concords, the happiness of summer crowned with October joy. Welch’s Grape Juice is the est a man can ask. Welch’s straight, 10c; or a larger drink, Welch’s with plain or car- bonated water, 10c. Welch's Grape > Juice (The signs point the same way, on page 213.) The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL A perfectly uncontrollable little laugh slipped from Kent’s lips. ‘To be perfectly frank, I haven’t asked her yet,” he admitted, “and likelier than not, of course, wild horses couldn’t make her consent. But I had to ask someone!”’ he confided quite simply. “Why us?” demanded Merredith. “Because, as far as I can infer,” murmured Kent, “you seem to be the Tyndalls’ oldest friends here.” “Yes, but—but she’s so young!”’ rallied _ Merredith. “Just a mere child! Why— why Gravely Kent’s eyes sought hers. ‘That’s why I’m asking you,” he said. “How old is she?” roused Merredith. “Eighteen,” said Kent; “legal marrying age in this state.” “Why, yes, of course,” dith. “Yes; but the whole thing is so sudden,” parried Mrs. Merredith. ‘So unexpected! Such a surprise! Why—why, how long has it been going on? I’ve never heard a word, a ee acquiesced Merre- “Not very long,’’ admitted Kent with whimsical honesty. Quite impulsively he glanced at his watch. ‘“ For about an hour, I should think,” he said. ‘Oh, but of course,” he hastened to appease the two startled faces uplifted to his, “I’ve been seeing more or less of her lately. From the very first she at- tracted me rather extraordinarily, upset me just a little bit, in fact. I’ve never just hap- pened, you see, to know so young, so sweet, so ingenuous a little girl before. My pals have almost always been older men and =e more worldly minded, more sophisti- cated.” . Yy> but Margaret is so young,” sisted Mrs. Merredith. “Tt would not be my intention to forget that,” said Kent very quietly. “What—what about young Hal Dixon,” rallied Mrs. Merredith, with a palpable at- tempt at a lighter touch. “Now there’s a ae that I have heard, a suggestion that ——” “Oh, hush,” implored her husband. “For heaven’s sake, keep that young whipper- snapper out of it. The things I’ve been hearing about Hal Dixon lately are not so particularly Pal creditable.” a “Ts that so?” murmured Kent with polite con- cern. “How old are you?” ; asked Mrs. Merredith f with disarming frank- $ ness. : “Tm thirty-two,” j said Kent. Once $ again his grave eyes : o ¢ a % per- raked Mrs. Merre- dith’s somewhat in- scrutable face. “It’s funny how things happen, isn’t it?” he said. “ Except for Lit- * tle Tyndall’s balking the European trip be- cause of her beloved dog, I possibly never would have met her or been at- : tracted to her in just the way Kes? I have met her and been attracted. Or conceding the meeting and the at- traction, under perfectly normal conditions I should, I suppose, have waited reasonably patiently one or even two years to win her parents’ consent or take her without that con- sent,” he added just a bit defiantly. “But conditions are not normal!” he attested em- phatically. “TheTyndalls, five thousand miles from home, are stricken with an overwhelm- ing disaster, both physical and financial.” VEN without money worry, a prolonged sickness in a foreign land is an appalling drain on all resources. When they return, ten weeks or ten months from now, it is to a forfeited house, you remember, a disrupted home?” “Oh, I say,” protested Merredith, “the men at the club are already planning a—a sort of a purse, an immediate gift, you know, and an ultimate loan.” The Other. Jasper (Continued from Page 195) +O+0. at - to, “Drat the gift and the loan,” snapped Kent. “After all, you’re the only really old friend that Tyndall’s got at the club. And help from strangers, even from bully good ac- quaintances, after the first thrill of gratitude is over, is nothing but another worry, an- other obligation that’s got to be met. And by natures, in this case, I infer, that have never taken obligations any too easily.” “You're right, there,’ agreed Merredith. “Meanwhile,” fumed Kent, ‘“there’s Posie-Margaret—and myself.” “Who?” questioned Mrs. Merredith. ‘Oh-h,” she conceded instantly. ITH avery faint flush Kent abbreviated the nomenclature. “And Margaret,” he said, “though somewhat primly chaperoned, even grimly perhaps, is not adequately so, I suppose, from the world’s point of view.” The color across his cheek bones deepened quite perceptibly. ‘I—I find,” he said, ‘that we can no longer meet, as we have been meeting, without starting a flame of gossip, the fuse of which has already, I’m afraid, been laid. Nor if I follow her to Bar Harbor,” he smiled faintly, ‘“‘can I expect much hospitality in Mrs. Dixon’s domicile. Yet if I stay away altogether,’ he demanded hotly, ‘“‘ what good in the world does that do the Tyndalls in Europe? Does it help ’em pay their hotel bills? Get in a night nurse? Stand off a re- calcitrant creditor?” “Have you written?” quizzed Merredith, with quite the air of one who has at last solved the problem. “What about writing?” “Have I written?” scoffed Kent. ‘What would you have me write? Think of the ex- planations that must pass! The arguments! The recriminations even! One couldn’t ac- complish such a correspondence with people like the Tyndalls in a year.” With a bitter laugh, ill-concealed, he began to pace the room again. “You—you could cable,” suggested Mrs. Merredith with faint reproach. ABLE for what?” quizzed Kent, stock- still again in the middle of the floor. “For consent to the marriage,”’ prompted Merredith himself. “And do you think for a moment I’d get it?’ demanded Kent. “ Even if the bombshell didn’t kill both of ’em at the same mo- ment—do you dream for a moment that I’d get it? ’ Why, how could they nf give it?” he demanded. ’ “How could you really respect them if they did? Oh, don’t you see, don’t you un- derstand’’— he fumed and fretted— “that I’m_ every- thing in the world that the Tyndalls most disapprove? é A reputed worldling! $ Aproved idler!” With Ps a gesture of utter hope- ; lessness he threw out his hands. “Why, from their point of view,” he , cried, ‘it would be like actu- rom ally selling their daughter in this first moment of their desper- ‘ ate need. People like that,” he frowned, “are always talking about wealth being a snare. Why—why, hang it all,” he flushed, ‘“‘money’s pretty civilizing, quite a little education just in itself! I am rich,” he acknowledged. “‘I am ——” “Just what is your plan?” questioned Merredith incisively. ‘That is, of course,” he capitulated conscientiously, “just what would your plan be if you had one?” “My plan,” said Kent without an instant’s hesitation, ‘would be to go crawling on my hands and knees to little Margaret Tyndall, and ask her if she wanted me—if she was willing to want me, I mean; explaining to her, so help me, everything that I would thank an honest lover for explaining to my little girl, if I ever had one and there was no one else around to do it.” a” *“¢@. -- P+ O.0.6.4-0-0°? (Continued on Page 197) April, I 924 The Cheer of Well Kept Shades Your housekeeping is known by the windows you keep. Choose Hartshorn quality both in shade rollers and shade fabrics and you are assured of perfection in appearance and service. Say ‘‘Hartshorn’’ at your retailer’s, when you renew your shades this Spring. STEWART HARTSHORN CO. 250 Fifth Ave., New York City "ESHADE PRODUCTS Established 1860 ROLLERS ~ SHADE FABRICS CAn Tamer Opportunity “al ayrtienlay Women hi asi eis ool TRESOR FACE POWDE Heretofore Made Only Limited OF ade ete Personal Use of the Few ‘Wow Obtainable at a Rare Price | Direct from Our Laboratories/ Made exclusively for the personal use of a few e discriminating women, Tresor Face Pow- 7.2%. 4 der is an exquisite cosmetic. Distinctively “¢P s French in origin, it is medium heavy, ° rx my daintily fragrant, and imparts to the foes og . skin those delightfully softening qualities every woman mea a a rsonal face wder. cially compound to ae ag without harming the tender- est skin, spreads smooth, cleans well. Available in Flesh, Rachael, White. 75c the box, (3% oz.) Send coupon. No money. Specify color. On de- livery pay postman 75c and postage. April,

Page 199

} 1924 WIA S all April, 1924 The Lédies HOME JOURNAL ——_— Coffee richness— crushed fresh from the bean HOUSANDS of housewives are grinding their coffee at home in the Arcade Crystal Coffee Mill. They have found that fresh grind- ing makes all the difference in the world in improved flavor. The Crystal Mill’s glass container holds a pound of whole beans. A turn of the handle—ground coffee; coarse or pulverized as you wish. How much? Read the scale on the measuring glass. No waste. Easy. Good coffee certain. Ask for the Arcade Crystal Coffee Mill at hardware and house- furnishing stores. Finished in black, white and kitchen blue. \o%& Arcade Mfg. Co., Freeport, III. ARCADE Crystal Coffee Mill Write us for our helpful free booklet-—‘*6 Rules for Making Good Coffee.’’ Address Department B. You can buyall the mate- rials for a complete home direct from the manu- facturer at big savings on the lumber, mill- work, hardware, labor. i | Dutch Colonial with full ceil- ings first and second floors. 14’ x 22’ living room, large din- ig toom, kitchen, three bed- Toons, bath, linen and clothes clos.is, grade cellar entrance. Dutch Colonial for wide inside lots or narrow cor- ner lots. Full ceiling heights entire second floor, . sewing room, columned . S and inset front entrance. Price includes all lumber cut to fit; highest grade interior woodwork, siding, flooring, windows, doors, glass, paints, hardware, nails, lath, roofing, with com- plete instructions and drawings. Pretahe gig to your Station. Permanent Homes—NOT PORTABLE. DM_any styles to choose from. Write nearest mill today for FREE Money-Saving Aladdin Catalog No. 702. The ALADDIN Co., Bd. Shy Wilmington, North Carolina; Portland, Ore.; Toronto, Ont. The Other. Sasper (Continued from Page 196) “And if she said yes?” questioned Mrs. Merredith. “If she said yes,” kindled Kent, “I’d marry her tomorrow, on the proudest peak in heaven, and take her right to Europe to see her father and mother! Dog and doggage!” he added with a frank and totally unexpected grin. “Do you mind telling me,” asked Merre- dith a bit dryly, “just why you think this wouldn’t slaughter the parents equally as effectively as a cable asking their consent?” “Things that are over don’t kill people, I’ve noticed,” said Kent. “It’s discussion that kills them—and the agony of decision.” “But do you dream for a moment,” quizzed Mrs. Merredith, “that your reception from the Tyndalls would be particularly cordial?” “‘Not for half a minute,” admitted Kent in all honesty. ‘They’ll hate me. I’ve thought of that too. In the last hour indeed,” he added not’ unhumorously, “I seem to have thought of almost everything.” “And just what have you thought about your meeting with the Tyndalls?” ques- tioned Merredith with a frankly waggish in- flection. ib 8. thought—this!” said Kent. “TI see myself flaunting —flouncing —whatever you choose to call it—into the Tyndall pres- ence. ‘Behold!’ I say. ‘Here am I, Jasper Kent, the Idle Rich, who has just eloped with your youngest daughter. But before you pro- ceed to have a fit or anything like that, please pause to consider that if I am not your kind, so also are you not quite my kind; but that, after all’s said and done, the fact remains, that I’m the only son-in-law you’ve got in Europe, and you’re the only father and mother in law I ever wanted anywhere. So let’s compromise.’ And as for the rest of it,” he finished slangily to cover his very evident emotion, “‘say it with checks!’ Posie- Margaret will have a bully time writing them. And none of ’em surely could resent taking anything from Mrs. Jasper Kent.” “Do you mind telling me,” said Mrs. Merredith with a rather marked enunciation, “just what it was—that you wanted— from us?” “T wanted your consent,’ said Kent. “That is,” he explained a little more illumi- natingly, “I wanted your acknowledgment of my justification.” Proudly, almost defi- antly, he lifted his young, gray-templed head. ‘‘ You see, I know I’m right,” he said. “But for little Posie-Margaret’s sake, I can’t take her unless somebody else knows I’m right too.” “And suppose we don’t agree that you’re right,” questioned Mrs. Merredith with sin- cere concern, “what will you do then?” “T don’t know,” admitted Kent. A per- ceptible shiver ran across his shoulders. “I don’t know,” he said. “Um-m-m,” said Merredith. O QUIETLY that it gave no warning of the finality of it, Kent straightened up his sagging shoulders and faced them. ‘“That’s all,” he said, “‘just the one question: Con- sidering everything, am I—or am I not—the worst thing that could happen to the -Tyn- dalls?”’ With a hasty but somewhat ponderous adjustment of his blanket Merredith jumped to his feet and struck a majestic attitude— and said nothing. Over in her shadowy corner Mrs. Merredith never budged an inch, but said a good deal. ‘The worst?” she protested. ““Why-—why, you’re the best—without any doubt whatsoever in my mind; absolutely the very best.” Like a young whirlwind Kent started for the telephone. “Little Tyndall shall see Europe with the eyes of youth,” he said. “Why, what in the world are you going to do?” protested Mrs. Merredith. * “T’m going to call up Posie-Margaret,” said Kent. “ At this hour?” cried Merredith. “Why, it will wake 7 “T’ll wake the world!” exulted Kent. With his lips already at the instrument, he turned to cast a mischievous glance at his host and hostess. “Triumph Number One,” he gloated. “No such number,” answered central’s sleepy, faintly exasperated voice. “cc Oh, I beg your pardon,” said Kent, “I © was speaking to someone here in the room. Somerday two, please.” To his infinite triumph as well as relief, Little Tyndall answered almost at once. Like a scared bird her faltering, startled “What? Who is it?” fluttered to his ear. In a sudden, overwhelming tumult of self- consciousness, he answered her quite idiot- ically with a growl and a yelp in almost perfect mimicry of old Jasper’s voice. Little Tyndall gave a single gasp. “Oh, no—no—no!” he cried out con- tritely. “It isn’t at all who you think it is. It’s the other Jasper.” “Oh,” said Little Tyndall. ‘Oh, I’m so relieved. I was afraid it might be another cable, some more bad news.’”’ Something suspiciously like a sob scuttled to cover in her voice. “Not at all,” insisted Kent reassuringly. “T—I merely called you up,” he parried, “to tell you that—that if you hadn’t gone to bed already it was quite time that you did. And if you already were in bed, to bid you cease your slothful ways—and get up.” “What? W-why?” stammered Little Tyndall. “Because,” said Kent, “this promises to be rather an important day to—to some of us.” Beseechingly across his shoulder he cast a swift glance at Merredith. “Oh!” said Mrs. Merredith quite abruptly. “That’s it, is it?” Shadow merged into shadow as she scuttled from the room. Docilely but less gracefully Merredith himself followed after her. ‘All the same,” deprecated Merredith with each fresh stum- ble, “‘I would like to have heard it.” & THOUGH fearful lest the moment’s pri- vacy should be snatched from him even as he availed himself of it, Kent fairly rushed his message to the little waiting ear. ‘“‘Posie—Posie-Margaret,” he whispered, “you remember that—that matter that I said I would most surely have to decide be- fore much more time had elapsed?” “Yes,” admitted Little Tyndall. Against the disk of her phone her startled lips quivered suddenly like the flutter of a rose. To the tips of his toes Kent felt the flutter. “Well, I’ve decided,” he said. “Oh-h,” said Little Tyndall. “Oh, what?” demanded Kent. Out of a seemingly interminable silence, out of the frankly dismaying suspicion of a smothered chuckle, out of a sudden sharp in- drawing of the breath the answer came: “ Oh-h ! ” “Oh, pshaw!” fumed Kent. “Posie- Margaret,” he deflected almost sternly, “‘you’ve got a good deal yourself to decide today. I can’t possibly wait till four o’clock to see you. Let’s make it ten o’clock, if I can wait till then—ten o’clock, over on the blue aster hillside. You know where I mean?” “Oh, all right,” quickened Little Tyndall quite unmistakably, then wilted again in a sigh, like a soft breath wrung suddenly from a flower, ‘“‘No—no; I guess after all—per- haps I’d better not,” she whispered. “ Mrs. Farrar es “What’s Mrs. Farrar got to do with it?” interrupted Kent somewhat hotly. “ CHE was pretty cross last night,” confided Little Tyndall almost inaudibly; “some- thing she heard at the country club.” “About me?” quizzed Kent. “ About us,” faltered Little Tyndall. “But anyway,” she rallied almost instantly, “that isn’t just it. It’s my father and mother mostly. Mother wouldn’t like it, I know. Mother never would have liked any of it, of course. And now’’—the soft voice quivered and steadied again—“‘ that my family are in such trouble, I—well, I just mustn’t be will- ful any more,” she finished decisively. ‘‘So— so I guess it’s good-by now,” she said. “This minute, I mean! Forever! For a long time anyway! Until ’m——” Across his heart Kent felt the most horrid little chill strike suddenly. “Why—why (Continued on Page 198) 197 A & ae S bs . = Z KOA . & nO OO® PO ade te RSS ahs SD ae a) x BENT BONES | STRAIGHT BONES that were bent by | that grew straight in pointed shoes | EDUCATOR SHOES Women's Modified Educator No.2 Oxford a Room for 5 toes! OMFORT can be had with style! This Modified Educator No. 2 oxford is so easy on your foot that it hardly seems to be there at all. Yet its graceful trimness wins the woman who likes to.be taste- fully dressed. ES A Modified Educator Shoe does more than give delight- ful foot ease with modish ap- pearance. It also gives relief from corns, ingrowing nails and other ills already caused by pointed shoes. None genuine without this stamp on the sole: EDUCATOR SHOES ARE MADE FOR MEN, WOMEN, CHILDREN QOO0 If your dealer does not carry Educators, order direct from RICE & HUTCHINS. Also send for booklet. Address: 16 High Street, Boston, U. S. A.

Page 200

198 The Ladies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 for making icing as well as the cake Snowdrift made by the Wesson Oil people out of oil as good to eat as a fine salad oil “Miami” is the love- liest of chiffon stock- ings. As exquisitely fine and lustrous as though woven of threads of sunlight. Clings to the ankle ! like the very skin it- e self. Its long wear will surprise you as much as the extremely rea- sonable cost. Made in six colors, of pure Ja- pan silk with mercer- ized top, heel and toe. Ask for ‘‘Miami’”’ by ; name. j pee BR Wwe” RICHMOND HOSIERY MILLS, Inc. Established 1896 CHATTANOOGA TENNESSEE Arrowhead Ankle-Clinging - HOSIERY FOR ALL THE FAMILY 7 The Other. Jasper (Continued from Page 197) Posie-Margaret,” he said. Quite desperately he forced a little laugh from his lips. ‘Sorry to contradict your judgment, honey’”—he drove his scared voice, neck and neck, with the laugh—“ but, but if the lovely things are going to happen today that I hope will hap- pen today there’ll be a good many times ahead of us when you'll have to take—my judgment instead of your own.” ““W-what?” stammered Little Tyndall. Kent could almost have sworn that there were tears in her voice. On his own lips, al- most, he felt the taste of them. ‘“Posie- Margaret,” he said very gently, “just how many times have you and I seen each other? Do you remember?” “Three,” faltered Little Tyndall. “NX TOT many, isit?” admitted Kent. ‘ But in that three, Posie-Margaret, have I ever done anything toaffright you? To worry you? To give you any personal pang in your own consciousness, I mean? Any sense of wrongdoing?” “Why, no; of course not,” quivered Little Tyndall. “Then I’m going to ask you,” said Kent, still very gently, ‘to come—to meet me this morning on the blue hillside at ten o’clock, whether you think it’s right or not. Be- cause””—the gentle voice tightened a little— “T know it’s right. Will you?” Not even a sobbing breath answered him. “Will you?” said Kent. “Just this one time I ask it.” Like the flutter of something close at his ear in the room, the little answer came at last. “Yes,” whispered Little Tyndall. ‘Shall I—shall I bring the dogs?”’ The soft voice struggled in an all-too-palpable effort to regain its casualness and poise. “Would you rather?” rallied Kent. “Oh, yes,” breathed Little Tyndall. “Oh, yes!” chimed the hall clock sud- denly. “Oh, yes!” sang the birds. “Oh, yes indeed!” thudded Merredith’s step on the stair! ‘Oh, yes—yes—yes!” pounded Kent’s motor every racing mile of the wild ride home. ‘‘Oh, yes—yes—yes—yes—yes!”’ ached the pale summer dawn. Without a flicker of expression the China- man met him at his own doorsteps. ‘‘ Where the missy?” he said. “What missy?” snapped Kent. Like two nuts that would never be cracked the Oriental’s almond eyes shifted ever so slightly. “You no tell—me no tell,” he said. ‘“‘Come breakfast—soon sometime,” he suggested genially. ‘Heap long breakfast = _ hungly man. Come now,” he prof- ered. HEN Kent reached the table, there were places set for two. A little white rose lay along the empty place opposite him. Reproachfully, with furrowed brow, the Old Dane came and sat by his side while he ate. Like water dropping on his head Kent felt the minutes pass. In an agony of rest- lessness at last he bathed, shaved, plunged into fresh white things, opened the morning paper, threw it aside, opened another, threw it aside, and bolted for his tryst. The blue aster hillside was all a-flutter, like a young peacock’s breast, at ten o’clock. A haze of gray, a hint of bronze, a ripple of azure, it preened and shivered to the morning sunshine. Like a dreamer walkifig in her sleep, Little Tyndall came through the feath- ery bloom. Breast-high the waving fronds met her and encompassed her. Above the thin, crisp floral haze her little face showed oddly white. From the old gnarled apple tree where he sat waiting for her, Kent noted with a pang that it was the first time she had ever met him without a laugh on her lips. Wistfully, almost piteously now, she came tiptoeing to his side and slipped her hand in his. ‘Is—is my father going to die?” she asked quite abruptly. “W-why, no!” stammered Kent. “Why, of course not!” “It’s paralysis,” said Little Tyndall quite simply. “Mrs. Farrar seems to know all about it.” With a rather particular concen- tration of trustfulness she fixed her eyes on Kent’s face. “Is he all doubled up and abso- lutely helpless?” she demanded. “Why, no—no, of course not,” stammered Kent. “Why, what an amazing idea! Why— when you see him again you’ll probably not notice any difference at all, or just a little pucker perhaps at one corner of his mouth.” Very slowly, very deliberately, Little Tyn- dall repeated the words after him. “‘ Just— a—little—pucker at one corner of his mouth?’” she questioned. An almost irresistible impulse swept over Kent to snatch her in his arms, crush out her innocent sorrow against his breast. Very quietly instead he gave her hand a little pat. “Oh, pshaw, honey dear,” he said, “that’s nothing. Fate does it every day in the week to some foolish man or other. Takes a man who’s worked too hard, who’s absolutely re- fused to play or giggle or loaf or do any other rational, idle thing, and says to him, ‘Now, see here! I’ve waited long enough for you to smile. What? Nothing doing even now?’ So strikes him down with a blow that every- body thinks has killed him, and leaves him instead with a permanent twinkle at one cor- ner of his mouth.” “ J-Jasper,” said Little Tyndall—the half- smiling, half-protesting eyes that lifted to his were brimming with tears—“‘you’re quite right. My father always has worked too hard. He and mother married so young. They had so many cares. They ——” “T)OSIE-MARGARET,” said Kent quite abruptly, “how would you like to give your father a—a permanent rest time?” The instant the words were out of his mouth he would have given worlds to have bitten them back again. Red with shame he dropped her hand. “Forgive me, Posie-Margaret,” he said. “That wasn’t fair.” “What wasn’t fair?” questioned Little Tyndall with gravely dilating eyes. “To ask you like that,” attested Kent, “like a bribe—a bribe to your affections.” Impetuously he jumped to his feet and stood and faced her. “Oh, no, no, no, little girl,” he said. “‘ Never make that mistake! Noth- ing in the world that you might thereby be able to do for your parents would ever make it right for you to try and love me, if you didn’t already want to try.’”? Furiously he ransacked his brains for a lighter phrase, an apter touch. “All I meant,” he stammered, “all I was really trying to say was—was——”’ Shivering like a scared schoolboy, he dropped down again on the seat beside her. “Posie-Margaret,” he demanded almost severely, “how would you like to go to Eu- rope next week and see your father and mother, and your sisters, and Westminster Abbey, and—and everything?” he finished with a gasp of relief. ‘Take old Jasper, too,” he added with a sudden shrewdly sweet twin- kle in his eye. Little Tyndall’s white face kindled like a flame. “What?” she cried. “See my father and mother? Take old Jasper to—to West- minster Abbey?” “Both your Jaspers, to be perfectly accu- rate,” murmured Kent with unmistakable significance. HE flame in Little Tyndall’s face faded to white ash and kindled again like a living rose. ‘Why, how could I?” she stammered. “How could you, I mean? How could we?” she finished quite helplessly. “We couldn’t very conveniently, of course,” admitted Kent with perfect matter- of-factness, ‘‘unless we were married, you and I.” “Married?” gasped Little Tyndall. Pre- cipitously, after the custom of her genera- tion, she proceeded with flaming cheeks and flying fingers to build a bulwark of banter between herself and this most amazing thought. “Would you—would you take old McKinley, too?” she asked with her lovely little head tilted just the faintest bit to one side. “T would not,” said Kent quite emphat- ically. “Why?” persisted Little Tyndall, adding one more triumphant tongueful of banter to her bulwark. “Because,” said Kent with exaggerated gravity, “I’ve got the funniest little hunch (Continucd on Fage 202) April,

Page 201

1924 April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Vi¥aubDOoU >SUECREAM ee ey Seer” rs oat . MAVIS - oe ee ee ee COLD CREAM ASTRINGENT CREAM i helps to build soothes and for tightening sagging muscles Rear oe and closing large pores. An MAVIS FACE POWDER | tisstes. Also a beautifies excellent foundation cream $100 . it with these newcreams base sJOO ~ Cc a se se) ao? in the new Parisian box. Use — perfect powder the skin Ds Wi & i DD CU nrwvors © Painted by Henry Clive expressly for Uivaudou, 469 Fifth cAvenue, New York TALC, largest ORe selling in the world —¢ (eco os This coupon and 25 cents brings you four generous samples of these latest beauty creams in an attractive box: Vivaudou’s Astringent Cream, Tissue Cream, Solidified Cream of Almonds and Mavis Cold Cream. VIVAUDOU, Inc. 469 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Please send me, at once, your beauty case containing the four latest Parisian Beauty Creams. I enclose 25c to pay for packing, mailing, etc. Name. Street. xara Maes eo re oe ae eee

Page 202

The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Beef en Casserole, baked in PYREX by Alice Bradley, Principal of Fannie Farmer’s School of Cookery, Boston. A PRODUCT OF CORNING GLASS WORKS, CORNING, N.Y., U.S.A. The Charming Way to Serve Good Food HE Hostess who knows the art of giving charm to even the most informal meal relies largely upon Pyrex. Every-day foods have a new savor and appetite appeal when they are baked and served hot in Pyrex, which so greatly adds to the attraction of any table service. Write Department “L”’ for the “Expert’s Book on Better Cooking”? OE 1652 SE a Reem ean rh ebert iste tughethee ctatctenbgttedlcs al EA etek CURSING ANEA ern ae et eae - : : 3) rr 3: ETE i Ae 45 i & | | é +3 48 + issd vr ad : TF Illustrating the PYREX Round Casserole No. 268 — Price $1.75. At all dealers’ in U. S. ORIGINATORS AND PATENTEES OF OVEN GLASSWARE

Page 203

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 201 SPECIAL OFFER—Only 10c—See Coupon ONE MONTH’S SUPPLY OF WONDERFUL BRILLO il, 1924 April, 1924

— The Other. Jasper (Continued from Page 198) ay

somehow that old McKinley has already seen almost everything in the world. There’s a look in his eye sometimes, especially when you're eating and he isn’t, a look that seems to suggest quite plainly: I was a hound in Babylon When you were a Christian cat. Also, in fact,” persisted Kent quite merci- lessly, “there is a scar on his tail from which almost any archeologist would deduct, I think, that during at least one stage of his existence he had collided with some distinctly prehistoric form of automobile life. Inci- dentally and moreover,” affirmed Kent, “his manners in the kitchen are absolutely sten- torious.” With a gravity quite as unruffled as his own, Little Tyndall considered the accusa- tion. “I don’t think ‘stentorious’ is quite the word you mean,” she said. “Probably not,” admitted Kent. “I’m lucky to be mouthing anything bigger than one syllable.” In a gesture totally unexpected Little Tyndall threw back her sober little face and burst out laughing. ‘R-really, J-Jasper,” she said, “‘there are times when I strongly - suspect that you haven’t known old Mc- Kinley half as long as—as you think you have.” N EXPRESSION of ineffable astonish- ment, even of shock, flared across Kent’s face. “‘Why, my darling,” he said, “my darling!” Like the contagion of a pepper sneeze, the same levity that had smitten Little Tyndall smote him suddenly and doubled him up like a schoolboy. With a really strenuous effort he pulled himself to- gether again. ‘Now, see here, Posie-Mar- garet,” he said, “this won’t do at all. Here I am, come to make you a formal proposal of marriage and we’re both of us acting like With a curiously sober, childish sort of in- my hostess cleaning aluminum utensils. since.” skittish ponies going to a fair.” credulity Little Tyndall rose slowly to her a pad of BRILLO was rubbed lightly Into the accusation Little Tyndall reached feet and crossed the spangled greensward to over each—for just a few seconds. The Secret! experimentally and pulled out a single word. him. “You don’t really mean that—that Presto! They shone . “}-formal?” she chuckled. you’re in earnest?” she questioned. " y The drudgery and labor “All right then,” said Kent. ‘Listen to this: Miss Margaret Tyndall, will you do me the honor of accepting my humble heart and hand?” Bantering eye to bantering eye their glances clashed. “But I’m ‘so young,’” quoted Little Tyn- dall mischievously. “Oh, pshaw!” said Kent. ‘We'll have that put in the ring—engraved, or with dia- monds, whichever you prefer: Never forget that She’s very—very young. A pang at his lip line suddenly twisted the banter into poignant significance. “And for my ring of course,” he brightened instantly, “there’s only one possible design, a miniature silver-studded dog-collar with ‘L. T.’s Jas- per’ on it.” “Oh, wasn’t it terrible?” thrilled Little l'yndall reminiscently. ‘“T don’t mind it at all now,” said Kent. lialf soberly, half banteringly he fixed his teady eyes on hers. ’ into your eye, there’s almost nothing I wouldn’t say if it would anywhere near half convince you that there’s almost nothing we couldn’t afford, if you wanted it.” Flutteringly for an instant Little Tyn- dall’s eyelids rose and fell. ‘And of course I’ve got a little money myself,” she said. “That is, I suppose my allowance will come sometime.” Very abstractedly for a moment Kent seemed to lose himself in contemplation of so important a possibility. But when he sud- denly straightened up again his eyes were all questions instead of convictions. ‘Well, will you do it?” he said. “Will you go with me?” “Oh, dear, oh, dear,” laughed Little Tyn- dall. In an utter panic of perplexity and un- certainty she looked up, looked down, twisted her laughing mouth into an indescribable “‘prunes and prisms” expression. “I’m—I’m afraid my parents will never give their con- sent,” she faltered. ‘| KNOW darned well they won’t!”’ cried Kent. Instantly he was on his feet, domi- nant, determined, stripped utterly of all jest and subterfuge, no laughing, teasing play- mate any more, but a man who would have to be reckoned with. “No, I know darned well they won’t,” he repeated with absolutely unmistakable significance; “but I’ve asked the Merrediths and they’ve given theirs.” ““W-what?” stammered Little Tyndall. “ What? ” “And if you agree,” persisted Kent quite ruthlessly, “ you are to go to Mrs. Merredith’s tomorrow instead of to Bar Harbor. Mrs. Merredith will give you what mothering you need, the protection of her home and her acquiescence. With both the Merre- diths backing us, even your mother could hardly protest, I think, that we had alto- gether ignored the conventionalities.”’ “In earnest?” cried Kent and snatched her hands in his. “Oh, Posie-Margaret,”’ he said, “you’re just a little, little girl and I’m a great, grown-up man ——”’ “Boy,” interposed Little Tyndall gently. “Fourteen whole years older than you,” persisted Kent. ‘Fourteen headstrong, rov- ing, pleasure-loving, careless years older than you.” Very gently, but very determinately Little Tyndall withdrew one tender hand from his clutching grasp and muffled it softly across his betraying lips. QUALLY gently, equally firmly Kent snatched the little hand in his own again. “No, Posie-Margaret,”’ he admonished her, “the things I’ve got to say can’t be muffled. Tonight, tomorrow, day after tomorrow at the latest i Once again Little Tyndall’s muffling hand crept across his lips. Once again Kent snatched the hand away. ““Now, see here, Posie-Margaret,” he said, “I can’t stand everything.” Domi- nantly he took her chin in both his hands and

Why one woman is independent of servants The marvelous BRILLO method does the drudgery at a cost of a few cents a month

“VY ‘BABIED’ my servants for years because I did not like kitchen drudg- ery,”’ said a friend of ours not long ago. “From complete dependence | have achieved independence in one shortmonth. Wonderful Brillo “That day I was emancipated. I ordered a supply of Brillo—it cost only a few cents. My cook saw me at work with it and ac- tually took a lesson from me.. I have had no trouble in my kitchen A neighbor taught her “In the kitchen of a neighbor I watched

like polished silver. “Excitedly I said: ‘Let me try that.’ She handed me the Brillo pad and a burned pan. The Brillo made that pan look like new in ten seconds. ‘Although I was wearing a party frock, I noticed that the Brillo had not even soiled my hands, so I went to work on the stove. of ordinary cleaning are now taken care of in our factory. We have evolved so perfect a Cleaning Method that your task is more than half finished when you open the Brillo package. If you have never used Brillo send at once (see coupon ) for your first package. Brillo should be in every kitchen in ee America.

Our Guarantee We will give absolutely free a new aluminum utensil for any old one Brillo fails to clean. Over sixty million pack- ages of Brillo have been sold but no utensil has ever been found which Brillo failed to clean. How quick—how easy “You may not believe it, but I cleaned that gas range from top to bottom in five minutes. “Nothing would satisfy me until I had tried Brillo on several mirrors, the bath- room fixtures and the sink.

the ¥ TNDER his glance the color came and _ tilted her lovely face upward. “Answer me x und J went like ain of flying rose petals now, this minute,” he said. “Could you, do The New Style Cleaner & Polisher 268 vcross Little Tyndall’s cheeks. you think—would you be willing, I mean, At “Would you really take old Jasper?” she to—to try and love me?” 7. §, uestioned nervously. Like two little white fans fringed with -_ ‘Simplest thing in the world,” said Kent, black Little Tyndall’s eyelids closed across = if you’d really like him.” : the oper in pone es rt “‘Of course I’d like him,” confided Little “Try?” whisper ittle Tyndall. “Why— ‘Tyndall. : tes loved wa since the first minute I saw CLEANS LIKE LIGHTNING “Honor, however, compels me to state,” you!” - «dmitted Kent, “that there are some coun- Startled at the amazing silence which met For Kitchen Utensils For Household Use ries in Europe that it’s sort of hard, I under- the tender confession, she stepped back, NO RAGS—NO POWDER—NO ACID—NO BRUSHES ‘and, to get a dog into. And England may frankly aghast. e one of them, for aught I know. But of Until the smile swept again across Kent’s a <0 SPECIAL ONE MONTH'S SUPPLY 10e—————— & ourse,” he brightened almost instantly, lips, his face looked oddly unfamiliar to her. | spieto MABUSACTUAING GAMPAnY ‘one could always hire a float or something “But, oh, little Posie-Margaret,” he said | Pearl and Tillary Streets, Brooklyn, New York and park him outside the three-mile limit very gently, “you don’t quite know what BRILLO Pind enclsesd sce fe which ssad oho month's shpely- aff Britt while we were doing the major cathedrals, or love is yet, you see—or what marriage is— IS NOW SOLD AT per your Special Offer. (Manufacturer pays shipping charges.) whatever it is that we would be doing.” or what ——” ; Woolworth, Kresge, ' ite “Oh, J-Jasper,” protested Little Tyndall, Once again Little Tyndall’s heavy-fringed Siveed anil h6SCNers | Name ei a __ 432 ‘how could you possibly afford it?” eyelids drooped across her secret. Then, shy stores; leading | Street viaithuaiblly-aassihaiinie bnslilaeatteniseaiieaeaeae tail Ron “Afford it,” laughed Kent, “or say it? as any wild thing of the woods, but abso- department, hardware | Posie-Margaret,” he added with sudden se- _ lutely without coquetry, and tenderly valiant, end grocery teres: City and State — | ARE riousness, “even at the risk of bringing that ; end all | ay Dealer's Name ts Ee first most disconcerting glint of skepticism (Continued on Page 202) te & he wiittn Pat : treet ress. i | RE RE A A RRR TN ARETE AER PRALE ESAS A SARETA AER A EI NA CATE OE SOE AE EE

Page 204

202 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL TRE-JUR costs but$1.25—white naturelle or rachel powder, with medium or orange rouge. The Newest of Any —The Most Complete of All The TRE-JUR Triple Combination Compact is as ingenious as it is beautiful. Beneath a cover that opens without a struggle is $142 a powder of rare quality, fragrant with Joli- Memoire. A sliding drawer holds rouge and lip- stick. It’s quite the most complete and enticing treasure-chest of toilette needs you’ve ever seen. TRE-JUR costs much less than you’d spend for separate beauty aids, without even considering the possession of such a charming case. The House of Tre-Jur: United Toilet Goods Co., 19 West 18th Street, New York City = If you cannot easily find TRE-JUR we'll forward by mail on receipt of price. April, 1924 Your buttons are aS Sajéas your hands with the LAUN-DRY-ETTE VEN if it washed your garments every day for a year, exceeding six years of ordinary service, no buttons cou/d be pulled off or broken by the Laun-Dry-Ette. Your hands would be as safe as the buttons because there is no wringer and the Laun-Dry-Ette does a// the work of washing, including rinsing and bluing. You need never put your hands into the water. ; The Laun-Dry-Ette whirls an entire tubful “damp dry” in one minute. This fact is the basis of its extraordinary ability to save you work. It washes by the vacuum cup system and the wash is kept constantly moving in a circle so that every piece receives thorough cleansing. Write today for complete story of this famous wringer- less electric washing machine, graphically told in our booklet, ‘‘The Washing Machine That at Does 50% More,” sent free on request. at Use coupon to get it by return mail. o Approved by Good Housekeeping Institute Zs and many other national institutions. 7 High grade dealers desired he in every electrified Pt 9 community. a Write us. 7 Name o~ Street ~~ City ~ ff The (i Laundryette Mfg. Company 1211 E, 152nd St. Cleveland, Ohio I want a copy of “The snaies Machine That Does 50% More’ The pioneer wringerless washing machine (patented) The Other, Jasper (Continued from Page 201) she lifted her lovely eyes to Kent’s. “I— didn’t know,” she faltered, “until you asked me for my first grown-up kiss.” “What?” cried Kent. “ You really mean— was that why ——’’ Still struggling, even on the very edge of the miracle, not to lose his self-control, never, never to affright her, he took but a single step towards her. “Oh, by the way,” he drove his quivering lips to ask, to tease, to delay, “whatever became of that kiss?” “T—I saved it,” dimpled Little Tyndall. Kent took another step. “Then the sup- position is,” he laughed, ‘“‘that I could have it now?” “Yes,” said Little Tyndall, and slipped into his crushing arms. For an instant’s incredible rapture Kent added the living, tingling ecstasy of the first kiss of Little Tyndall’s womanhood to the living, tingling memory of the last kiss of her little girlhood. “Why—why, we’re getting happy a great deal quicker than I even dreamed we would,” he mumbled laughingly. But his eyes were blurred with tears. Brashly from the crest of the hill the crackle of footsteps, the cadence of laughing voices bore suddenly down upon them. With a stifled cry Little Tyndall fled to a breast- high ripple of asters and began with unprec- edented eagerness to gather great screening plumes of azure and gold into her arms. With infinitely more sang-froid, Kent stood his ground and lit a cigar. ie FAINT expostulation and laughing pro- test a little group of people from the country club loomed suddenly in sight, the Laramies, the Dexters, one or two others of his earlier interest. “T told you—I told you we’d never find the ball here,” shrilled Mrs. Dexter’s unmis- takable treble. “ Nobody in the’ world could drive so far.” “Yet here it is nevertheless,” murmured Mrs. Laramie’s faintly insolent contralto, as she stooped to the hollow of an old log to lift the lost ball triumphantly to view. “Why—why, here’s Mr. Kent,” somebody. “What a surprise!” “Oh, I don’t know—is it?” questioned Mrs. Dexter quite significantly. ‘We've all, of course, been hearing more or less rumors lately, I suppose.” As though by a preconcerted signal every- body’s eyes seemed to light at the same in- stant on the little white figure gathering asters. shouted “Yes? And now isn’t that a very funny thing about rumors?” murmured Kent with instant decisiveness. “Practically nine out of ten of them are false.” With an almost military precision, he clicked his heels sud- denly together and bowed. “ But this rumor,” he smiled, “‘is most delightfully true.” ““Wha-what?” stammered everybody. Once again almost inadvertently every- body’s eyes turned to the little flare of white moving so fast through the blue aster haze. “‘Aren’t you rather robbing the cradle?” murmured Mrs. Laramie almost inaudibly, ES, and the kennel too,” conceded Kent. Withan almost perfect imitation of a grin, he pointed to the seeping spring hole where the two old dogs with heaving sides and lolling tongues lay wallowing in the coolness. “Your dogs?” grinned someone. Once again Kent’s heels clicked together. “My stepdogs,” he said. Laughing, incredulous, frowning, puzzling, the little group passed on over the hill again. Very quietly for a moment Kent stood to watch them pass. Just barely visible now be- yond the great gray bowlder he caught the flare of Little Tyndall’s white shoulders. In one eager bound he started down the hillside after her. Every pulse in his body started suddenly to throb and sing. Almost uncon- —r his lips took up the absurd old re- rain: Weary-o? Dreary-o? Oh, la! Laddie! Hear-eo! Cheer-eo! Listen to your daddy! Pirates! And Parrakeets! A barrel full of toys! Sweetments and eatments! For good little boys! Love at the window, a fortune at your door, Quit your fears; dry your tears! What would you more? Out of the lovely azure-gold haze of her armful of asters Little Tyndall’s infinitely lovelier, more mysterious face lifted suddenly to his. ‘Well—what would yov more?” said Little Tyndall gravely. Stock-still where he was, Kent stopped in his path to look at her, to print once and for all time in his memory the young beauty of her, the young passion, the young purity, the young, indomitable confidence. In reverence, in humility, in a sudden strange, almost overwhelming storm of pride, he stepped back from her instead of toward her and held out his arms to her. “‘Posie-Margaret,” hesaid, “‘come—here!”’ THE END Felpful Ladies Ftome Journal Books Order the following booklets from the Service Bureau, The Ladies’ Home Journal, Philadelphia: PRENATAL LETTERS. By Dr. S. Josephine Baker. A series of nine letters to expectant mothers, with valuable timely advice as to health, clothing and necessary preparations. Letters will be mailed monthly. Please state when the baby is expected. Price for series, 25 cents. New JournAL BunGcALOows. Price, 50 cents. New Journat Houses. Price, 50 cents. How To BUILD THE FIREPLACE. Price, 5 cents. How To Buy Your Home. Price, 15 cents. Wuat You SHOULD Know WHEN BUILDING A LittLte Hovse. Price, 10 cents. PLANNING THE LITTLE House GARDEN. Price, 10 cents. WEAVING THE New Baskets. An enlarged edition, with no increase in price. Price, 25 cents. How To SEW FOR THE CHILDREN. Hints on saving time and money. Price, 10 cents. PARTIES FOR EveryYONE. A new booklet just published. Price, 20 cents. THe COMPLETE FURNISHING OF THE LITTLE House. Price for each article, 10 cents. You must order the following booklets directly from the Home Pattern Company, 18 East 18th Street, New York City: Tue Brives Boox. Charmingly illustrated designs for the entire trousseau and many valuable suggestions for the wedding arrange- ments. Price, 15 cents. PRACTICAL STYLES. New spring edition con- tains twenty-four pages. Price, 5 cents. MASQUERADE Costumes. A twenty-four-page booklet of novel designs for party, play or pageant. Price, 15 cents. Your CHILDREN’S CLOTHES. Twenty-four pages of simple and easily made garments for chil dren, with complete and understandable in structions for cutting and making. Price, 15 cents. THE MATERNITY Book. New edition. It illus- trates attractive, sensible clothes for ma- ternity wear, as well as all the necessary garments for the layette. Patterns supplied for all designs shown. Price, 15 cents. SIMPLIFIED SMOCKING. Teaches the one-process method of smocking, and shows forty designs, with many delightful suggestions for their application. Price, 25 cents. Patterns may be had from any store selling Ladies’ Home Journal Patterns, or by mail, postage prepaid, from the Home Pattern Com- pany, 18 East 18th Street, New York City, at the following prices: CENTS Ea ee ee eee . 45 SS 6 pe) tie inthe oily. RAR fa oe . 45 ON er a a ee rr Blouses and Skirts Buativied t+ eevee Juniors’ Patterns (12 to 14 years) eee: | Cres SOR. 0. 4 bee» st 6h alias gene Ee Se eee See 30 Ee er cual b-dane sel Ai ‘eee 30 a SP er ee eee ree” 25, up April T

Page 205

l, 1924 nny vith out Lost ud- br, Ty- hite eC 3” bly. ded tion hole and ess, her. ing, ain. 1 to the side rted | Te- oys! pys! r, ould her tely only said 1 in | for y of the den ide, rard con- sage y or ages chil > in », 15 llus- ma- sary lied CesSs gns, heir lling nail, om- r, at NTS , 45 , 45 . 40 , 35 , 35 , 35 . 30 . 30 , up —_—_ — April, 1924 THE The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 203 A New Type of Chiffons —made a new way to insure longer wear Chiffons are the vogue! One simply must wear them. But how distressingly soon they show wear! How soon the little silk whiskers appear! } Chiffons wear out because the individual silk threads from which they are made, unravel. This makes the little silk whiskers you see. Then the weakened threads break. Now for the many women who have come to expect more from Allen A, we offer something new. We have learned to temper each thread that goes into Allen A stockings. Each thread is “tempered” or processed in a way that gives each minute silk strand a smooth, highly polished surface, that Ask for:— i i i In th Spring colors: Aire- resists unraveling tendencies. In these newest Spring colors: Aire y : rt A Jack Rabbit, Bombay, Mandalay, So we are glad to announce that you will find sensible wearing quality and all other waneed shad. , ie ‘ No. 3780 retails at $2.00 in even our most feminine, dainty styles. No. 3785 retails at $2.25 As far as we know, this process is exclusive. Along with this new process, we offer this year a particularly pleasing array of full fashioned silks, Paris clox and sport hose. The unique shad- ings and tones in our colored hose you will find especially alluring. Ad: Leia) fi 0-4:1.84.9 Underwear For men, women and children e For men and boys only ALLEN A COMPANY, KENOSHA, WISCONSIN

Page 206

204 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL Keep Clothing aad Furs Safe From Moths RUSH well your winter clothing, blankets and furs. Dust with Black Fiac powder or spray with BLack Ftac liquid. Then wrap securely in paper and pack in tight chests. Moths will not injure them when Brack FLAc is so used. You can now obtain Brack F1ac in liquid form. Will not stain garments, furs Powder (3 sizes) OF Tugs. Brack Fiac (powder or liquid) will 1 Se, 40c, 75¢. kill flies, fleas, roaches, waterbugs, ants, mos- Denver and for. | quitoes, bedbugs and moths. Use Biack Fiac sign ounmnetes powder for fleas on cats and dogs and lice on plants and feathered pets. Brack Fiac (powder or liquid) comes in red-and-yellow packages bearing the Back Fac trade-mark and is sold by all druggists, grocers, department stores and hardware stores. Sent direct by mail on receipt of price. BLACK FLAG, Smallwood and Eagle Sts., BALTImore, Mb. BLACKS FLAG SE wf . Liquid (4 sizes) 25c, 45c, 85c, $2.50. Except west of Denver and oreign countries ny a PAL UTAT \ NB ‘Let us help you plan —— New Window Draperies Particularly at this time of the year, women enjoy brightening up the home. You can work wonders at modest expense with new window draperies. If you don’t find exactly the help you want at Draping our Kirsch dealer's or from the Kirsch Rod and Window Draping Book, our Interior Decoration Service Department will gladly sug- gest ideas for your particular problems. Get this book Illustrating New Effects In Window CURTAIN RODS simplify draping problems; make it easy to have artistic effects. Come single, pon «ng triple, for any treatment tension style, or cut-to-length, to fit any window. The Kirsch flat shape eliminates sagging, holds headings erect, in- sures neat hanging. The beautiful finish of Kirsch Velvetone Brass or Velvetone White is guarant never to rust or tarnish, is washable and stays like new for rs. The Kirsch bracket is easy to put up, simple, and practical. on or off by merely tilting, yet never od come down accidentally. Sold by better stores everywhere. Look for the trade mark name“ Hfiach ” on the carton KIRSCH MEFG.CO. 112 prospect Ave., Sturgis, Mich., U.S.A. St., Wood k, Ont. Kirsch Mfg. Co. of Canada, Ltd., 553 T: h Practical help for planning window drapes for every room. Full informa- tion as to materials, color schemes, rods, etc. Our eighth annual book— bigger and better than ever. Ask for and See that You Get- es Curtain Rods April, 1924 The Girl Who (ame in the Night (Continued from Page 5) “We'll stop. I’ll speak to him,” she said. Mrs. Broderick shuddered. “But how And when they drew up near him she beckoned. She had to beckon, for the man kept at his little distance, staring—with a stare which he could neither abate nor con- trol—at the dog. While she checked him up on the work for the day—the raspberries to be brought in for preserving, the vegetables for dinner, the lettuce for a luncheon salad, the bird house to go up in the maple grove— he answered mechanically, staring. “He knows the dog,” said Mrs. Broderick as they left the gate and came up the drive- way. “He was init. He was there.” But even Nick’s effect went down before Miss Floyd’s. For at the door between the big jars of blue hydrangea stood Miss Floyd, also waiting. When she saw them she hurried forward. “Ts she safe?” called Miss Floyd at the sight of them. “Have you found her?” “Found whom?” asked Mrs. Broderick, who was invariably grammatical. ‘Safe who?” asked Teare, who was not. “The girl,” said Miss, Floyd, actually wringing her hands. ‘The girl who came in the night.” “But isn’t she here?” cried Mrs. Broder- ick and Teare together. “Her room is empty,” said Miss Floyd, “and she is nowhere about. She has van- ished. I believe she has been spirited away. But willing or unwilling, she is gone!” II out days later Mrs. Broderick, recover- ing from a twisted knee and many bruises in her big four-poster, recounting to George, was able to divide the affair into four definite periods: The Girl Who Came in the Night, The Three Telephone Calls, Hilda and—but Mrs. Broderick’s last period must wait its turn. “Tt was a blow to find her gone,” ex- plained Mrs. Broderick to George, “and it gave me the most peculiar slipping sensa- tion in my feet, as if smooth ice was sliding away beneath them. And you were away. Every crisis in our lives, George, has found you in Kansas City or the bath- tub.” “‘Businesslike. Clean,’ admitted Mr. Broderick. ‘“'That’s me.” “T sank down upon a chair in the telephone room after we had settled the poor dog and sent for the vet,’ continued his wife, “and as I sat there, my elbow on the table, in my very ear, George, sounded a woman’s voice, urgent, imperative, hushed, insistent: ‘Keep her with you! Keep her! Keep her, for the love of heaven!’ And then a sort of gurgling, choking sound that was hor- rible, and then a click, and then—silence.” In short, some days after the event Mrs. Broderick was able to check up the af- fair and fill in details. But at the actual moment of the first telephone call she did nothing but sit with the silent receiver in her hand, staring up at Teare. ***Keep her with you! Keep her! Keep her, for the love of heaven!’” repeated Mrs. Broderick in a whisper. VEN as she grasped the importance of the mes- sage Teare was at the tele- phone banging away frantic- ally, trying to get across to a withdrawn, mechanical, metallic-voiced central his urgent need of the number which had called. There was silence in the little telephone room when Teare finally hung up the re- ceiver. The women, white-faced, anxious, looked to Teare, waiting for his comment. “Whether they trace the call or not,” said Teare at length, “that was Hilda on the phone, warning us of danger to—her. And that was Larsen, choking Hilda off.” could they know that she had come to us?” she asked. “There are other houses.” ‘“*Nick,”’ said Teare. The silence fell again like a pall. Teare, pacing back and forth, stopped be- fore Mrs. Broderick. “This is a bad business, Mrs. Broderick,” said he in his straight- forward, clean-cut fashion, ‘‘and it’s a dan- gerous business for you. Frankly, I think that if Mr. Broderick was at home he’d chuck the whole thing at this stage and give me the air.” “Teare,” said Mrs. Broderick suddenly, surprisingly, “have you any family, any home, any background?” “A MARRIED sister,” answered Teare. “No particular home at present. No particular background but the war.”’ ‘Just where did Mr. Broderick pick you up? ” “T applied at his office for the job.” “Just why?” Teare smiled. “One must eat,’’ he con- ceded. “T see,” said Mrs. Broderick slowly, thoughtfully. Then she shot off at another tangent: “‘Teare, have you ever met this girl who came in the night?” “No, Mrs. Broderick.” “Do you know old Mr. Shelby Carolan? Or young Mrs. Joe?” “T do not, Mrs. Broderick.” “You’re after Larsen. Do you know Lar- sen? Have you ever had dealings with him?” “Never, Mrs. Broderick.”’ “Suppose that I agree to withdraw, to drop out of this dangerous game you warn me against, and suppose I demand that you drop out also—or leave us?”’ Teare spread out his hands and shrugged expressively. ‘‘T should be sorry,”’ he said. Mrs. Broderick rose. ‘‘Then you refuse to withdraw? It’s more important to you than food?” “T can’t withdraw, Mrs. Broderick,” said Teare. He hesitated. ‘I’m willing to admit that I’ve got to block Larsen,” he added doggedly. “You had heard of Larsen before last night?” é “Yes, Mrs. Broderick.”’ “And you had been up to the Carolan place before we went together?” ““Er—once or twice, yes.” “What for?” “Just nosing about,”’ said Teare. “Scouting.” “Teare, are you a detec- tive?” asked Mrs. Broderick crisply. “T am not,” said Teare. HERE was a pause. And just then the tele- phone bell rang. Teare stood still in his place, eyes on Mrs. Broder- ick, waiting for her definite decision. When she nodded to him and sank down into her chair again, he squared his shoulders imper- ceptibly as he came forward. “Mrs. George Broderick’s resi- dence?” asked a slow voice over the wire. “ThisisO.M.Larsen speaking — superintendent at the Carolan place.” “Yes, Mr. Larsen,” said Teare. “T wish to t’enk you,” continued the slow gut- tural voice carefully, “that you were so kind to my wife’s niece as to take her in last night.” “Oh, that’s all right, Mr. Larsen; but you shouldn’t let her walk so far again.” “‘So far—from where?’”’ asked Larsen. “To the village and from the village,” said Teare carefully, “where she had gone, you know, to get Eskimo pie.” vEecsow Walter (Continued on Page 207) April, Co bys

Page 207

) 1924 Ow wh yf be- SS ht- an- ink ick me ly ny ire, No ou On- ly, her his in? ‘ou nid nit led ast lan rid CC- ick se. his er- 1er yn. led nk air ed iid ou

(a nam a II

April, I 924

“Chester” Cavalier Bedroom No. 370. Walnut or Brown Mahogany. The Ladies HOME JOURNAL Complete room decorating plan with every suite of Cavalier Furniture (HAND RUBBED) Wall paper, draperies, fixtures and furnishings, in six different decorative themes, planned for you by a famous interior decorator HE beautiful rooms you have admired so _L often in magazine pictures can now be yours in reality, at a moderate cost. The manufacturers of Cavalier Furniture, fur- niture that has been sold by good furniture deal- ers for fifty-nine years, have commissioned a famous home decorator to plan ideal interiors for every Cavalier bedroom and dining room suite. These interiors are beautiful, practical rooms that you can duplicate in your own home inex- pensively. The Cavalier furniture dealer in your community will show you Cavalier furniture, and will tell you just what identical draperies and wall paper and accessories to use. In following this advice you are obtaining the services of a famous home furnishing artist whose fee, if you could get him to help you with your decorating problem, would cost you more than the furniture itself. Cavalier

Each complete room is worthy of the care and skill and artistry that go into every piece of Cavalier Furniture. You could not want better furniture in your home. Cavalier designs are artistically correct. They express the American ideal of home comfort, beauty, and utility. The cabinet woods are selected for their soundness and beautiful grain. Each piece is constructed for long-life service. Every piece is hand rubbed, and grows more beautiful with passing years. Volume production keeps down the cost of Cavalier Furni- ture to a level which every home can afford. Complete rooms, with Cavalier Furniture, can be had from $150 to $550, according to the number and character of pieces chosen, and the decorations and floor coverings used. Parts of suites may be purchased. Let us direct you to your nearest Cavalier dealer before you decide on new furniture. He will loan you a copy of our helpful home decorating book, ‘‘ Beautiful Bedrooms and Dining Rooms,” which shows you six color schemes for each suite. Or send us 25 cents, and we will mail you a copy. Tennessee Furniture Corporation Chattanooga, Tennessee

Makers of Bedroom and Dining Room Furniture, Cedar Chests ana Refrigerators : -s ity. te. Copyrighted 1924 by the Tennessee Furniture Corp. a

Furniture —«

il Toda y—_— Tennessee Furniture Corporation 370 Water St., Chattanooga, Tenn. Gentlemen: Enclosed find 25c for which please send me your home decorating book ‘* Beautiful Bed- rooms and Dining Rooms.” Name. Street.

<———

Page 208

206 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL April, 192, | AP Unusually Lovely Woven Rugs and priced Amazingly Low and only $25 or $35 to spend, must one’s selection be limited to inartistic floor coverings? Indeed, no. Go to any of the better stores. Ask to see Kimlark Woven Rugs. They are lovely. Soft and smooth and pliant under foot — beautiful in col- oring— charming in design. They come in delightful patterns, suitable for every room in the house— living room, bedroom, hall and sun room. You can even afford them for the porch. — 139—28 They wear like iron; are easily cleaned; closely woven in three-ply thickness. They lie flat without 150—11 curling or creeping; do not break when folded or © twisted; are free from harsh, wiry strands. And they give double the wear of ordinary rugs, because they can be used on both sides. See Kimlark Woven Rugs in their many charming designs and in solid colors; or write for booklet and nearest dealer’s name. Manufactured exclusively by 153—13 NATIONAL FIBER TEXTILE COMPANY CHICAGO Mills: NEENAH, WISCONSIN NEW YORK $3 to $23 Kimlark Woven Rugs, in - standard sizes, range in price from $3 to $23 FOR a a a ee . = = oS .--- S . e

Page 209

April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL 207 , 1924 What It Will Do | Roasts all kinds of meats, fowls and fish; a 5-pound roast uses electricity about 20 to 25 minutes. Cooks all ve tables—Eight medium sized potatoes require electricity about 8 to 12 minutes. Does all baking— A pan of biscuits, a cake, beans, use elec- tricity 12 to 15 minutes. A boiled ham uses electricity 30 to 35 minutes. Cooks a boiled dinner complete —using electricity about The Girl Who (ame in the Night (Continued from Page 204) “To get—to get—I do not. understand,” said Larsen. “She told you “Well,’”’ cut in Teare cheerfully, “she ad- mitted that she wasn’t good at judging dis- tances.” “She is not good at judging anything,” sail Larsen. ‘You have been so kind, I wish to egg-splain. My wife and I we have great trouble with ““Save us!”? murmured Anna, startled. “Thank you, Anna,” said Teare. “I knew we could count on you. Get Nick up here as soon as you can.” “Read this,” said Mrs. Broderick to Teare when the girl had gone. Spread out flat on the telephone table, the little letter produced an effect out of all proportion to its size. It read: Wm. Campbell The Originai Fireless Cooker Man her niece. She has a You and your so beauti- Made in * Grotis- Price-Toasts craze in the head. Last ful house have been one, two Srawa—Biakes Collec night my wife and I more than amiable to wees Boils Tea Kettle. ; me, try to take her over to Richfield to the sana- to-rium for treat-ment. She needs quiet to the nerves. Andon the way she jumps out the car and runs off. Is it to Mr. Brode rick I am spec «el To Te: ire—Mr. Brod- erick’s man.” Nick, Mr. Teare? I buy some ducks off Nick. To- home with me again.” “Not today, Larsen,’’ said Teare easily. “T do not understand,” said the slow voice. “You cannot take the young lady home today, Larsen.” “And why not?” ’ ECAUSE Mrs. Broderick has decided to keep her here, shall we say—until she is rested?” “Vou are kidding me, Teare. You are some funny young fella’—yes?” said Larsen. “Something for your ear. Over this matter I do not stand for jokes. I come for my niece. If I do not get her I go to the police.” “Tut, tut, Larsen. You’ll do nothing so foolish. Keeping a girl until she is rested is merely kind. You can’t ring in police on that.” “Today I get my niece,” said Larsen violently, ‘or I bring the cops.’ “Why get excited over such a small mat- ter?” asked Teare. ‘Lay off that police talk, Larsen. You’re giving yourself away.” “Once for all, do you give me back the girl?” shouted Larsen. “OQnce—we do not,’ said Teare with deadly precision. “Twice—we do not. Three times—we do not. And just a moment before you hang up. Something in your ear. There is no death, Larsen. There—is—no— death.” Teare paused, waiting, but no sound came, not even the click of the re- ceiver. Larsen was still at the other end, listening for more. And Teare, again with deadly precision, gave him more: “In this affair there is to be no death, Mr. Larsen,” said Teare, clearly, coolly, almost cheerfully, “not even to your wife’s little dog.” ND it was Teare himself who cut off at this point by hanging up the receiver. ‘““May I speak to you, Mrs. Broderick?” tid a voice from the doorway. “Oh, Anna; come in,” said Mrs. Brode- ick wearily. Anna, Irish, pretty, spotless in pink print nd small white apron, stepped into the telephone room. ‘The young lady who ame in the night,”’ said Anna, “left this on (he writing table in her room.” “Thank you, Anna,” said Mrs. Broderick, accepting the small envelope. ‘You might tray in about fifteen minutes.”’ “Yes, Mrs. Broderick,” said Anna. She was turning away when Teare stopped her. ‘Just a moment, Anna,’’ said Teare. “T want you to find Nick and send him up to us here.” “Yes, Mr. Teare,” said Anna. “And, Anna, we need your help,” added Teare. “How many people know that the young lady has gone?” Anna pondered it. ‘The four of us here,” she said at length. ‘The mistress, Miss Floyd, yerself, Mr. Teare, and—and me.” “Tt is well that for a few hours no one should know. Anna, it’s a case of life or death!” run me a bath. And I shall be ready for my I do not wish to go, but the choice is not mine. I cannot tell you why I go or where. I cannot hope to see any of you for perhaps a long time, for perhaps never, but I am alone and afraid a little and it comforts me that in the same world with me are you, and the other lady and the tall such as I have never known. With tears to leave you, with softly. “So that’s her name. She thinks in French, this niece of Hilda’s. With tears she leaves us, with love. There’s an inclosure. Open it, Teare.”’ With fingers that fumbled a little Teare opened the folded inner paper and spread it flat. Mrs. Broderick stared down at it, Miss Floyd leaning over her shoulder to look. For a time the three studied the thing in silence. “Tt’s a section of a building,’”’ said Mrs. Broderick. Bi. the east elevation of the Carolan place,” said Teare rapidly, exultantly, “with a cross marking the room where we saw the light. Remember the big urns along the stone balustrade? There they are. Remem- ber the chimney? There it is. And up three stories a cross for that window. She’s left us a line, Mrs. Broderick, a clew. She drew it and left it—deliberately. It’s—it’s permis- sion. Don’t you see how this alters every- thing—the fact that she’s willing to turn to us again, to let us in on it?” “Don’t tell me,” Mrs. Broderick said,“ that you’re planning to get into that crossed win- dow, Teare.”’ “TInto it, or out of it,’’ said Teare hap- pily. “I say, Mrs. Broderick, could you manage to flag Nick when he shows up until I can get into some clothes?” “‘You’re insane, Teare,’’ said Mrs. Brod- erick tartly. But Teare, flapping out in his bath- slippers, merely waved an expressive arm over his shoulder. “Why!” exclaimed Miss Floyd, staring after him in surprise. ‘Did you see that gesture, my dear, that—that sociable ges- ture? And have you noticed his speech, his manner? I’m beginning to forget that that young man is our butler.” Mrs. Broderick, rising, laid a firm hand on Miss Floyd’s shoulder. ‘‘He isn’t our but- ler,” she hissed dramatically into Miss Floyd’s ear. “And he has never been any- body’s{butler before. George, my dear, has simply planted him here for a deep, unknown purpose. I like the boy 4 RS. BRODERICK stopped suddenly, listened, and presently heavy footsteps in the hall materialized into a heavy figure in the doorway, with a heavy face above it. “Oh—Nick,” said Mrs. Broderick, “sit down on that chair by the door.” And, humming a little tune, she took up the tele- phone book. For some time there was silence, except for Mrs. Broderick’s little tune and the crisp sound of paper leaves turning. “T gave orders that no ducks should be sold. How many did you sell to Larsen, Nick?” asked Mrs. Broderick suddenly. Nick, eyes swiftly lifted, swiftly lowered, twirled his imaginary cap. “I ain’t sold (Continued on Page 208) An Electric Fireless Cooker You prepare the entire famil and less cost than ever before. can be discarded for lower priced cuts and inexpensive food made equally appetizing, healthful. No Special Wiring Attaches to any electric socket, the same as electric iron back and your money will be in- stantly refunded. FREE —Hhome Science Book Guide to easier, cheaper, better cook- ing. Gives complete directions and rec- ipes—all details of construction—special ear-Ever factoty price—easy terms, full informa- or toaster. you have always prepared it. on the switch, and leave it. to regulate. discs to heat. to the cooking point. off. one-third of the cooking time. aluminum utensils furnished with it. lined throughout—won't rust or corrode. electric range, plus every advantage of the fireless a good gasoline or oil cook-stove. meals with less effort igh priced cuts of meat more Bn and No “pot-watchin No worrying about Not a penny additional ex- pense for wiring and fixtures. be You prepare the food for cooking, the same as Put it in the cooker, turn No clocks to set. No dials No thermometers to watch. No radiators or You use electricity only to bring the food It, then, automatically shuts itself The heat you pay for is used for only one-fourth to Guaranteed It is aluminum _ tio direct facto’ Try the AU for thirty daysin your own kitchen. a Use it to prepare every meal—if burning. Broils Steaks and Chops to perfection. you and your family cannot hon- estly say that you are satisfied, that you have never had more delicious, offer. Write now. WM. CAMPBELL CO., Dept. 813, Alliance, Ohio Broils Steaks and Chops to Perfection faee Saves 50 1075% Co er ‘ young man—and that you ERE is the easiest, cheapest method known to prepare the family meals. With the same “Ah, yes,” said the should have been my electric current that lights your home you can do all your cooking at one-fourth to one- slow voice. “The new friends. This night has half the cost of any other method. It is a new, simple, practical invention that gives you young fella’. You know shown me a home, a haven every cooking, baking, roasting, broiling, frying, boiling and toasting facility of the expensive cooker, at less than you would pay for even day I drive over to get them, thanks, with love, “Caro. Better Meals—Less Cost Get My Special Offer and I will bring my wife’s niece “Caro,” mused Mrs. Broderick Use Electricity, 4 to 3 Cooking Time 30 Days’ Trial—Direct Factory Price Right now I am mahing a great dntgadmctecy special offer and easy terms to 5,000 housewives. OMATIC RAPID ELECTRIC at my risk tter-cooked meals, send it right FREE MENU INDEX A new device shows in- stantly what to serve with various meats to give proper balanced rations as determined by Home Economic experts. Sent FREE n of great money saving introductory Canadian Address: Georgetown, Ontario A.P.W. PAPER CO. Four Ro lls OF LP: area’ Year's Supj viv ACK a carton (four rolls) of A. P.W. Satin Tissue away on your closet shelf today. This is a year’s supply for the aver- age family and costs but $2.00. This quantity in the house eliminates the annoyance of shortage and frequent purchases. Each roll contains 2500 tightly wound sheets (5x534 inches) of the best, most economical toilet paper—made only from clean spruce pulp and clear, tested well water. For sale by good stores everywhere— or upon receipt of $2.00 by mail direct, if your dealer cannot supply you. Look for the A. P. W. trade-mark (animated by the little checkered dolls) on the following brands of toilet paper, ranging in price from Se to 50c per roll— A. P. W. Satin Tissue—Pure White—Fort Orange—Cross Cut—Bob White and Onliwon Toilet Paper and Paper Towels. ALBANY N.Y. Ol iiay Toilet Paper ecere kt tains DOLL COUPON A.P.W.PaperCo., Albany,N.Y.

Page 210

208 Ten Minutes Each Night Brings Beauty to Your Hair HE true secret of having hair that all admire, does not lie entirely in sham- poos and tonics, but in the simple, com- monsense care you can give it in ten minutes each night. This simple treat- ment has brought newand lasting beauty to the hair for thousands of women: Unfasten the hair and, lifting one strand at a time, brush with a Hughes “‘Ideal’’ Brush, slowly and steadily from the scalp outward, with asweeping lifting motion. Keep this up for 10 minutes every night, and finish by giv- ing the scalp itself a few sharp, vigorous strokes to awaken dormant circulation. Do notuse, for this treatment, the ordinary type of harsh unyielding brush. The Hughes “‘Ideal’’ ‘ is especially adapted for it. Long, specially selected boar bristles of just the right stiffness, set in the famous “‘Ideal’’ resilient rubber cush- ion, penetrate to the scalp andwithoutirritation, conform to the shape of the head. Start today with the right brush. Your dealer will be glad to show it to you. Henry L. Hughes Company, Inc. New York City 300 Madison Avenue Hughes “Idealj ae Models, to $7 Our popular No. 66 oO. $7.00 This new Hughes ipreteas is a dainty powder that quickly rubs up into a lasting waterproof nat- ural qpbeering polish. In dainty sifter box, all dealers, 35c. Send for free sample. The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Two hundred and ten different varieties of the famous LOFT confections are now offered by mail to lovers of fine candy. Fresh, pure, and delicious! Direct from our sun-lit candy kitchens in New York City. Every morsel backed by our 50 year reputation and guaranteed. Send for our free candy catalog. You will find a sweet to suit your taste and lowest prices to suit your purse. Write today. LOFT, 400 Broome St., Dept. 451, New York | Saves a substantial sum on the Ranger Bi- , éycle. 44 Styles, colors and sizes. Delivered on approval express prepaid for 30 Days’ Free Trial. if desired. Possession ' and use at once on our liberal year to pay plan. lamps, wheels, equipment at way be- low usual prices. Writefor marvelous new prices, wonderful 30 day er and terms, Write us { Meads: Chicago free catalog The Girl Who (came in the Night (Continued from Page 207) ducks to nobody,”’ he said, on the defensive. “Any guy that says I sold him ducks,’ he added savagely, ‘“‘the guy lies.’ ‘Larsen said so over the telephone not ten minutes ago,” said Mrs. Broderick. “I heard him. Does he lie?” Nick half rose and then sank back again. He was flushed, uneasy, bewildered. “Tf Larsen said that he’s—he’s a blasted liar,”’ said Nick with a show of bluster. “Ah,” said Mrs. Broderick mildly, flick- ing over the leaves. “I’m going to let you tell him so—now. What was the number of Larsen’s cottage phone, Miss Floyd?” “Four-o-something,”’ said Miss Floyd, limping across to the table, bending to look, running a forefinger down the page. “Here it is—Chester 403.” Mrs. Broderick unhooked the receiver and waited. “Chester 403,” she said sweetly when central answered. And as she waited she hummed her little tune. “CAY,” said Nick suddenly, hoarsely, rising from his chair, “‘don’t call that number. There’s—there’s nobody in Larsen’s cot- tage. It’s—it’s shut up—empty. It’s no good to call that number, I tell yuh.” “Of course you’d tell me,”’ said Mrs. Broderick coolly, contemptuously. ‘‘ Nobody wants to be caught red-handed. I’ve sus- pected you of thieving for a long time, Nick. I’ve had no proof. But this time I’ve got you.” “You ain’t got me,’ cried Nick desper- ately. “You can go out and count ’em. The ones that’s missing is dead. A lot o’ eggs got smashed movin’ ’em, and there’s been a fox around nights.” “Chester 403,’’ repeated Mrs. Broderick sweetly. “Say,”’ said Nick, advancing toward the telephone table, “don’t call that number! The cottage is shut, I tell yuh.” “Yes,” sighed an exhausted, slow little voice over the wire, ‘‘Chester—403.”’ “Larsen’s cottage?” shrilled Mrs. Brod- erick in surprise. “YVes—the—cottage,”’ came the answer slowly, exhaustedly. “Ts this Hilda speaking?” “No—not Hilda,’ came the dreamlike, tranced voice haltingly, gaspingly. ‘Poor Hilda a “Not so rough, buddy,” she heard from young Teare grimly as the rocking room settled itself once more, “or you might scratch up the floor. May I use that sash of yours, Miss Floyd—just to tie up his wrists? Heave over, bo. Did the big goof hurt you, Mrs. Broderick, or did I land him in time?” Mrs. Broderick, a permanently waved, slightly hysterical Venus, rose from a sea of mauve dressing gown. “In the nick of time, Teare,’’ she said shakily, triumphantly, fool- ishly. “In the Nick.” III R. BRODERICK, building his long, low line of poultry houses beside the brook at the foot of the garden, had put in a narrow, inclosed staircase to a loft above one of the duck houses and had covered the occasional windows withiron bars. And there it seemed only logical that Nick should be locked up. From the rear terrace Mrs. Broderick watched Teare and the Swedish chauffeur run Nick down the hill by the collar, and in imagination followed them up the narrow staircase to Nick’s inevitable conclusion for the morning. Turning to cook and Anna and Kitty and the laundress and the kitchen maid grouped behind her, Mrs. Broderick spoke. ‘Nick has been selling ducks on the side against orders,”’ said she briefly. ‘Send Teare up to me, Anna, as soon as he comes back to the house. And, Maggie, clear coffee extra strong for my tray.” “Ves, Mrs. Broderick.” But when Anna came up with the tray she brought news as well. ‘I couldn’t give Mr. Teare your message, ma’am, because he never came back to the house at all after putting Nick away in clink,’ said Anna; “but the roadster’s gone out the gates, ma’am, with Mr. Teare in it alone.” Mrs. Broderick sat silently erect in her bas- ket chair, drinking her coffee. Then she rose to her feet and glanced at her wrist watch. After a tub, a shower and breakfast, she ordered the station wagon. Bowling along the sunlit road behind Mar- tin in the station wagon, Mrs. Broderick reassured herself that she must have mis- understood the girl’s meaning over the “Oh, my dear, my dear! So you are there,” cried Mrs. Broderick excitedly, uncontrollably. ‘““We have found you. We have your note. We under- stand. Weare com- ing. Does Larsen know you are there? Not yet? Are you alone there with Hilda? Has some- thing happened to Hilda? You said ‘poor.’ Has she been hurt? Oh, heavens, not killed! She hasn’t been — killed cy Hilda cannot—poor UT at this mo- ment the re- ceiver was wrenched from Mrs. Brod- erick’s hand, Mrs. Broderick was pushed violently forward, the re- ceiver was hurled ASTIN telephone, for the girl had not actu- ally said anything definitely terrible. = ERELY a sprained an- kle,’’ said Mrs. Broderick aloud,“ or at the worst a broken leg. A beau- tiful morning for a broken leg, Martin)’ she continued pleas- antly. i! ‘*Yes, ma’am,”’ Wy wer sow agreed Martin, mys- To tified. ‘There’s a carin trouble ahead, ma’am. Shall I stop?” “Well, we might just ask if they need anything;’ conceded Mrs. Broderick. Working over the mulberry -colored, foreign low-hung car, was a smart, mulberry-liveried chauffeur. Walking across the telephone room and fell with _ a smash and Nick, whirling, lowered his heavy head between his shoulders like a bull and made for the doorway. But it was not Nick’s morning. Young Teare, sprinting down the staircase three at a time, arrived at the necessary, valuable instant before the bull-like rush, and young Teare stuck out a foot neatly. The crash of Nick tripped and going down sounded in _ Broderick’s ears as she struggled to her eet. up and down on im- patient, patent- leather sandaled small feet in the thinnest of gray silk stockings was a lady, a nervous, ex- cited, eager, fashionable lady. “Because I tell him twice to step on it, the fool overheats the engine,’ exclaimed the lady to Mrs. Broderick, spreading out her hands. “And I’m in the deuce of a hurry, my dear. Are you going to be really sweet and take me along?” (Continued on Page 209) a a FREE Book on Four Posters You will enjoy examining this book of authentic designs in Four Posters, showing the very finest in this essen- tial of bedroom furniture. Solid ma- hogany and walnut only. All designs exclusive (fully protected by copy- right). Only finest workmanship and finishing materials. With this attrac- tive book, showing twenty-one au- thentic and genuinely exclusive Wheeler-Okell Four Poster designs, illustrated in full color, it will be easy for you to make a right selection. Book, with name and address of nearest dealer, sent FREE and fully postpaid on receipt of your request— postcard or letter. Address Dept. 104, WHEELER-OKELL Le TENNESSEE NASHVILLE Name and design fully protected by copyright. Design No. 19 Grace Darling STRAW HAT FINISH Madethese4 different looking hats from one This shape Free Book shows you how. Write for your copy today 7 | | | j 16 beau- tiful colors at Millinery? | ecrets Drug and | Department Stores CARPENTER-MORTON COMPANY DEPT. C BOSTON, MASS. Try ‘‘COLORITE”’ Fabric Dyes Apri \\\\ Dr Sk: Co Dy wi fa dy \. 31!

Page 211

id ly by tores \NY MASS. April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Trim stockings sturdily made EINFORCED where the strain comes; accurately sized—neither too short nor too long—moderately priced. ARKER-KNIT School Stockings are all of these, and may be seen at the bet- ter shops in three weights. No. 222. Medium weight. Rein- forced heel and toe. No. 8. Heavy weight. Rein- forced knee, heel and toe. No. 216. Extra heavy weight. Reinforced heel and toe. BLACK OR CORDOVAN PARKER-KNIT SCHOOL STOCKING PARKER HOSIERY MILL & DYE WORKS, Inc. PORTSMOUTH, VA. dyed before. Dyes Dye Any Garment or Old Drapery Dresses Kimonos Curtains Skirts Waists Ginghams Coats Sweaters Stockings Diamond Dyes iach 15-cent package of ‘ Diamond Dyes’ contains directions so simple any woman can dye or tint any old, worn, faied thing new, even if she has never Drugstores sell all colors. Wells & Richardson Co., Burlington, Vt. ~_cmBECOME A NURSE Prepare by our home-study method. For beginning and + ae nurses, mothers, re- igious and welfare workers. Double your earnings—grad- uates earn $30 to $35 a week Two months’ trial, ‘sition re- funded if dissatisfied. FREE awards of uniform and equip- ment. Write today for catalog and specimen pages. THE CHAUTAUQUA SCHOOL OF NURSING 315 Main Street Jamestown, N. Y. The Girl Who (ame in the Night (Continued from Page 208) “We aren’t going very far ourselves,”’ said Mrs. Broderick. ‘Only to the Carolan place up the road—to see Larsen, the superintend- ent, about some ducks.”’ “What luck!” said the lady. ‘I happen to be going there myself. Hilda—Larsen’s wife—is a friend of mine.” Mrs. Broderick eyed her askance as she got in and saw that her hands were shaking. “Such a nuisance, life—- isn’t it?” said the lady. “The only way is to take it in high and never to look back. There’s no occasion for secrecy,” she added. “T’m Mrs. Joe Carolan.” “Yes, I knew that,”’ said Mrs. Broderick. ‘I saw you once at the Mc- Keevers’.”” ‘Stupid people, the Mc- Keevers,”’ said Mrs. Joe coolly. ‘Fast driver, your man,”’ she said with a shiver. ‘‘We might be jog- ging along to a funeral.” ‘We're just there, I think,’ said Mrs. Broderick mildly. “This is the beginning of the wall.”’ Once inside, there was no trace of Teare anywhere about, nor of the racing roadster. “The turn to the left for the cottage, Mar- tin,” said Mrs. Broderick. T THE cottage—closed, shuttered, silent as it had been in the early morning— the two women got out together, walked to- gether up the graveled path, rang the bell and waited on the doorstep. After repeated ringings nothing answered. “T have reason to believe,” Mrs. Brode- rick said, “that this Hilda Larsen is—inca- pacitated. Suppose we try the rear door.” “Suppose we don’t,” said the other woman abruptly. ‘‘Suppose you go home now, my dear,” she added rapidly, “‘and let me de- liver to Larsen any message you like.” Mrs. Broderick looked at her pleasantly and shook her head. And then suddenly the other woman was down the steps and flying around the house. And very quickly, for a large woman, Mrs. Broderick was down the steps and after her. She caught her up in the little inclosed rear porch; managed to get her firm foot in its rubber-soled shoe sufficiently within the crack of the door to prevent its closing. For the door stood open, and Mrs. Joe, darting in, had tried to close it upon Mrs. Broderick. “No, you don’t,” said Mrs. Broderick. ““Oh, very well,” said the other; “come in if you like. There’s nothing to hide.” They were standing in the kitchen. ““Nobody’s here,” said Mrs. Joe as Mrs. Broderick opened a door. “Someone answered the telephone here this morning,” said Mrs. Broderick stubbornly. Mrs. Joe shrugged listlessly and followed her. Together they looked through the first floor. OING over to Mrs. Joe, Mrs. Broderick looked at her steadily. ‘Are you trying to block me idly or have you a purpose? Are you actually in with this Larsen?” Mrs. Joe, slumped against the newel post, stared at her curiously. “Don’t you see that he’s evil, unscrupu- lous, that he’s after money, somehow, some- where, at any cost? Don’t you want to rescue that beautiful little girl?” “What beautiful little girl?’’ came at last haltingly. “The name she signed to the note was Caro,” said Mrs. Broderick gently, and had a hand ready to help the other woman if-she should fall. But she did not fall; she just stared at Mrs. Broderick dumbly. “She’s—safe— in—Paris,” she managed at last. “She’s ‘here, ” said Mrs. Broderick softly, triumphantly. ‘“ Now will you stand aside?” But Mrs. Joe had covered her face with both hands. ‘“I—didn’t—know,” she moaned. “ Give—me—a minute—to get used toit. Of course—now—I’m with you.” Together they mounted the steep stair- case, but she was trembling all over when they reached the top. She pointed to a closed door. ‘‘There—Hilda’s room—the phone,” she whispered. Mrs. Broderick opened the door. a woman of extraordinarily steady nerves. She did not scream, nor cry out, nor do any- thing except stand motionless as if turned to stone, looking in. The room was shuttered, dimly lighted as the rest had been; but it was not in order as the rest had been. It looked as if its order, its attempt at beauty, its pride in its humble achievement had been torn to pieces deliber- ately, had been stamped upon savagely, had been ripped apart by some gi- gantic force. There had been a struggle. There had been horror, fear, violence. These had passed. The room was still now with an utter stillness that reached out and laid its dead weight upon the two in the door- way. Beside the little bedside table which held the tele- phone Hilda lay as she had been flung down for the last time. There was a dark spread- ing stain on the breast of her gingham dress and her poor hands, palms turned up peace- fully now, had been cut. She had fought for her life, poor Hilda, strongly, desperately, but the odds had been against her. The gigantic force had been too much for her. Lying there in her blood-spattered, ambitious little room she almost smiled up at the trem- bling women. “Love—courage—faith,” she seemed to say. “These are the great things. These make living worth while. Love—courage— faith—I do not lose them by dying.” Pi | esi the fourth time that morning Larsen was washing his hands. The knocking on the inner wall was going on as usual, regu- larly, monotonously—three short taps and an interval—three taps and an interval— three taps —— “Hey,” yelled Larsen, “cut it out, or I'll come in there and tie you up.” The stains were all gone now. They must be gone. Anxiously he examined his big wrists, his muscular forearms. Carefully he turned down the sleeves of his striped shirt and looked at the cuffs. Then going over to asmall mirror hung between two windows of the improvised upstairs kitchen, he jerked up the shade and looked at his collar. There was a stain on the collar. Ripping it off he stood with it in his hand. Three taps—inter- val—three taps “Hey,” Larsen heard himself shouting, “drop it, you fool! Nobody can hear you— nobody but me, and—I laugh at you. D’ye hear me? I laugh!” Larsen, marveling, heard himself laughing, and going over to the sink he tried to wash his collar. Aclear field—everything in his own hands— money in hand, more money than he had ever seen—mcney in sight, more money than he had ever imagined—and then Hilda had sprung the girl on him! Washing his collar, Larsen saw them again so plainly—too plainly !—Hilda and the girl, stealing up what had been the servants’ staircase when the huge house had been in use; the girl dressed out fit for a ball, tricked out by Hilda to make her more beautiful. He could see her feet going up in their gleaming slippers, and beside them Hilda’s worn brown shoes, Hilda’s blue striped gingham. He brushed his hand across his eyes and dropped the col- lar on the floor. Three taps—an interval— three taps —— HAT had been last night. Only last night they had been creeping up the rear staircase when he caught them. Hilda had taken the long chance of his driving the Doc back to the sanitarium. Three taps—an in- terval—three taps —— Going over to the window Larsen looked down upon the neglected garden, the grass- grown tennis court, and then across to the (Continued on Page 210) She was» Beautiful and Useful designed for your convenience. cally perfect. today. Send for our booklet Porce-Namel dealer in your community. “The Better Kitchen Table” The “Satin” Enamel Finish is One of the 17 Features beauty. inside and outside. MUTSCHLER BROS-CO. PS MAKERS OF FINE TASLES SINCE 1896 4 YIP Glad Box 14 BRITT A glance at one of the 16 Porce- Namel models will convince you of their snow-white beauty. You will observe each has been Large, unobstructed working surfaces, handy, useful drawers and compart ments which recommend themselves. Designed and built with an attention to detail which makes them practi- That is why nearly 300,000 are in use “First Aids to First Class Cooking” and let us tell you the name of the Three coats of hard, white enamel insure Porce-Namel This snowy covering together with the “Laflat” porcelain top is as easy to keep clean as a china plate. Will not easily chip and withstands the heat and steam of the kitchen. Finished front, back, ends— Nickel, dust-proof hardware, kneading and chopping boards, metal flour bin and bread box, partitioned cutlery drawers—a joy always. Dressmaking Made Easy You can now learn, easily and quickly right in your own home, during spare time, by a wonderfully simple and practical new method, how to plan and make all your own and your children’s clothes and save half or more on everything. You can make your last season’s dresses and suits over into stylish new gar- ments. You can make fashionable clothes from in- expensive materials. You can prepare for success in the dressmaking or millinery profession, have a shop of your own, and earn $20 to $40 a week. Write to-day for handsome booklet **Making Beautiful Clothes’’ and learn from the experiences of thousands of other women just what the Woman's Institute can do for you. Naki Rohr Clothes Dept. 138-D, Scranton, Penna. py of your 46 pags booklet. * Making Beautiful copy of your page let, “*Ma utifu Clothes.”” I am most inte in learning — How to Plan and Make My Own Clothes How to Earn Money as a Dressmaker How to Design and Make My Own Hats How to Earn Money as a Milliner Name (Please specify whether Mrs. or Miss) WOMAN'S INSTITUTE |

Page 212

6 a) , _ iF , AW tall . trtttthe The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL Ypsilanti Reed and Fibre Furniture is particularly appreciated in sun par- lors, on porches and similar restful surroundings. Whatever your needs may be the wide range of designs assures individuality that is distinctly appealing. More than 4,000 responsible furni- ture merchants sell Ypsilanti Fur- niture. The names of those near you will be gladly sent on request. YPSILANTI REED FURNITURE CO. (Dept. B) Ionia, Mich. Largest Makers of Reed and Fibre Furniture “Here : Better than Ever S Alwayssupreme in qual- ity and performance— always guaranteed to hie please—O-Cedar Polish a ; now offers new and still finer results than ever before attained. Try for yourself this O-Cedar Polish—on your piano, furniture, woodwork and floors. Note the modern “‘velvet’’ finish O-Cedar quickly gives—not an ordinary, greasy, streaky shine—but a rich, dry, even, glow- ing lustre, which reveals at its best the beautiful grain and finish of your furniture or floors. Use O-Cedar in your weekly cleaning. It’s economical—goes farther, lasts longer,and it will cut your cleaning work in two. Make sure you get the genuine O-Cedar, guar- anteed to satisfy or money back. 30c to $3.00 sizes; there’s added economy in the larger sizes. At all dealers’. O-CEDAR CORP’N ~- Chicago Toronto - London - Paris Cm ae April, 1924 The Girl Who (ame in the Night (Continued from Page 209) Carolan woods. Well, until the last month the improvised upstairs kitchen. A girl he had kept up the place; he had kept on the gardeners, the outside men—until the last month. One of their worst quarrels had come about when Hilda found that Tony had been dismissed. A good woman, Hilda, hon- est, faithful, clean—you had to hand it to her—loving, too, in her way. She used to make apple cake for him every Saturday, and never a hole in his socks or a button off his shirts. She must have written long before to the kid to come, written to Paris, or maybe she even cabled when she realized that things were coming to a head. And then she had tried to smuggle the kid in—and he had caught them. OING back to the sink, Larsen began to wash his hands; but instead of his hands he saw the two sunk down on the staircase together, cowering before him, the kid in Hilda’s arms. He saw again Hilda’s white face of defiance—‘‘Over my dead body, Lar- sen; over my dead body!” And then there was a blur. Brushing his wet hands across his eyes did not dispel it, for the blur was in his brain. The next thing he could remember was the kid in some dark dress of Hilda’s and a dog following the car— Jack, of course, Hilda’s dog. And he had cursed the dog and had stopped the car and had ordered Nick to fetch it in. Nick some- how must have been in the car too. And Nick had fetched the dog in, and the kid had taken it in her arms. Larsen, carefully drying his hands on Hilda’s clean roller towel, fixed the time of that as about eleven, or maybe half past, with the moon shining something fierce and the car doing forty on the stretches. And then the fallen tree across a clear road— and the crash—and no kid anywhere to be found when they came to look for her. He walked to the door after drying his hands and glanced down the passage. It seemed to him that he had heard some sound below in the empty, echoing, locked house. Maybe the kid had screamed. But that was all right; she was shut in tight enough; for all he cared she might stay shut in forever— mulling his game, his and the Doc’s; for Nick was only paid for what service he rendered; Nick wasn’t to share in OW, let’s see; let’s try to fix the time: Early this morning Nick had phoned that the kid had turned up at their place and been taken in, and it must have been about then that he had missed Hilda. He had searched the house for her, had even gone into that room to look for her. Lately he had man- aged to avoid that room, had let Hilda run things in there, even to giving the Doc’s medicine, before he knew that she was a traitor, that she was trying to do him in. Maybe she hadn’t given the Doc’s medicine at all! Blast that woman Hilda, away again now; down at the cottage probably, as she had been before, telephoning from the cottage so that he shouldn’t hear; doing him in! Three taps on the party wall; three taps “That’s right! Keep it up! Enjoy your- self,” shouted Larsen derisively. “I’m going off now to find my wife, and when I get back you'll knock no more.” Staggering, lurching, talking to himself, Larsen clattered down the rear staircase next shuddering in a room below heard him com- ing, heard him pass, and drew a breath of relief to hear him go. At that moment a telephone central in Richfield plugged in a hurry call to police headquarters. And Teare, having lain low to calculate his distance, rose from his crouched position on the north ter- race, and with Mr. Broderick’s stoutest, knobbiest walking stick in hand and ten feet for arunning start leaped high enough to hook the curved handle of the stout walking stick into the low iron grille which fenced the win- dow above him. “Not enough purchase for a squirrel on the whole blamed facade,” ran through Teare’s mind like a scarlet thread of memory as he swung precariously into space and hand over hand, knob above knob, pulled himself up toward the window. With one arm over the iron grille and his feet digging for foothold, he glanced down at the moment that Larsen, lurching around the corner of the house, glanced up and saw him. OR the space of a breath, of the tick of a clock, the scene held like a “still” pro- jected suddenly into a moving picture—Teare, hanging by one arm, looking down; Larsen, motionless below him, looking up. Then Teare, with a heave and a scramble, was over the edge of the iron grille, his back to the heavy plate glass. And Larsen, giving expression to his distaste, was beginning to shoot. For he had a gun as well as a knife, had Larsen. The blur in his brain momen- tarily was gone. He saw clearly again. He knew things as they were. He remembered perfectly now where Hilda was, how he had left her. And above him, a mystery, a men- ace to his success, liberty, life, was an utterly strange young man walking up the side of the Carolan palace like a fly. So Larsen began to shoot—in haste, it is true, but quite sanely enough to be unpleasant, thought Teare. In Richfield, a stocky little detective and two village policemen climbed into a depart ment car. And Teare, unhooking Mr. Brod erick’s walking stick, smashed the heavy window behind him just as one of Larsen’s bullets plowed a slanting course across his sleek young head. It had been Teare’s in- tention to step without too much concession to haste through the broken window into the room behind it; falling in, he was just able to stagger across the short distance he had still to go in order to drop at her feet. “Lock—him—out,”’ he gasped as he dropped, and before the blackness clamped utterly down he managed to get a fold of dark dress into one hand, to drop his cheek upon one of the grass-stained, ruined, beau- tiful little slippers. “Darling!” added Teare happily as he fainted. € his eyes after an interval, Teare became aware of a wet bandage above them, of a face bending down, of hands clasped close about his own; and though his head felt like an exploding balloon, he was in real- ity quite unaware of it, so completely was he under the spell of the bending, wistful face and the gray eyes and clinging hands. “T’ve got a snapshot of you at home,” he said happily, inconsequently, “taken on the (Continued on Page 213) Apt a a

Page 213

. 1924 irl m- of Ju- ire ire ve ed al- he ice he he Sent to You } | | She April, 1924 AS down Balance on easy monthly payments The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL On Free Trial During Your Spring Housecleaning Through a very exceptional arrangement, our dealer in your city will deliver to your home a new Grand Prize Eureka Vacuum Cleaner, for free trial during your spring housecleaning. National Educational Campaign April Ist to May 17th This is perhaps the most liberal nation-wide offer ever made. The tremendous demand for the Eureka has determined us to give every woman the opportunity of learning, for herself, how helpful it really is. We have selected the spring housecleaning season as a fitting time to make this sensational offer. At no other period is housework so difficult. Therefore, the use of a Eureka during this time is sure to impress thousands of women with its vital usefulness. 4,000 Eureka Dealers Join In This Plan More than four thousand Eureka dealers join in this great, nation-wide educational campaign. No matter where you are, a dealer near you will be glad to furnish a Eureka to lighten your house- cleaning. All you need to do is furnish your name and address. A new Grand Prize Eureka will be delivered immedi- ately, right to your door. Canadian Factory, Kitchener, Ont.: Foreign Branch, 8 Fisher Street, Holborn, London, W. C. 1, England (117) > ~, Don’t Miss This Opportunity Remember, the Eureka is loaned you, to use as if it were your own. Try it. With only a simple gliding motion, it will remove every bit of dirt and grime from your floor coverings. It will renovate your mattresses, right on the beds. It will renew the bright cleanliness of your uphol- stered furniture. It will make your drapes and hangings immaculate. It will gather in the dust and dirt from mouldings, closets, clothing, picture frames—from awkward nooks and corners that are otherwise almost inaccessible. It will make your housecleaning the easiest, quickest, and most thorough you have ever known. Only *4.75 Down Enables You to Keep It If you are then convinced that the Eureka’s usefulness is too remarkable for you to do without any longer, a down payment of only %4.75, with the balance on small monthly payments, will make it yours. Thus, during the period of this great Educational Campaign, you can actually purchase a Eureka on savings of only a few cents a day. Mail the Coupon Today Don't drudge through housecleaning again. This extraordinary offer makes it needless. Send the coupon now, and we will instruct our dealer to make immediate delivery. If there is no dealer near you, we will see that you get a Eureka anyway. You are not obligated, and you pay nothing, unless you are satisfied that it is indis- pensable. Then, our surprisingly easy terms will enable you to own it on payments so little that they will never be missed. Eureka VacuuM CLEANER Company, Detroit, U. S. A. Makers of Electric Vacuum E€leaners since 1909 Coupon DETROIT, MICHIGAN EurEKA VACUUM CLEANER Co. At no cost or obligation to me, please deliver to my home, a Grand Prize Eureka Vacuum Cleaner for free trial, as offered in your Na- tional Educational Campaign. and Gi URE EANER \ VA Name Shize VACUUM CL i “IT GETS THE DIRT’

Page 214

= omc lig btianNmer ge pm et nom > todraw upon these yearsof experience to guide ~ them i in creating’ better and more effective _ types of valves, fittings and fixtures of every sort for both domestic and industrial use. In sanitary and heating needs for the home, ¢ provides for the wants of small dwell- : ae as carefully ; as for the exacting require- ; ‘eae iad. ae townand country houses,clu >

Page 215

April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL . 3 The Girl Who (ame in the Night (Continued from Page 210) terrace of the Serbelloni. You had a tam on your lovely little head—and there was a dog.” “But”—said the girl, startled, “but” — and she hesitated—“that was years ago—at the Serbelloni. Dad took it.” “Ves,” Teare said. “He gave it to me.” The clinging hands tightened upon his own; the face bent nearer. “You knew dad,” she faltered, “so well that he gave you ——” “So well that I’m here,” said Teare quietly. “J was with him when he died—with you, your safety, your future uppermost in his thought, alone in his heart. He distrusted Larsen even then—and ‘others. And yet the situation was so peculiarly a personal one, so intimate, that he couldn’ t go with it even to the lawyers of the es- tate. He had no proof of anything wrong. It was a feeling, a fear, a suspicion, a possibility. And you can’t take feel- ings to lawyers, you know, or possibilities. We had been through the Marne together, and he ‘She was near. knew my people here at home. He—well, he got rather to depend on me as an older man will; so what with one thing and another—well, at the end he put it up to me, and I promised —’ There fell a little silence. “You promised—what?” breathed the girl. “Oh, it was easy. I—I wanted to,” said Teare. “What? ” Wwe just to do my best to look out for you, to guard you, if you should ever come home, come here—to possible dan- ger; and to keep it away from the cops and the papers. You were safe with Madame De Vries in Paris; but he couldn’t die until the off chance was taken care of. The off chance was to be mine.” “But how terribly much to ask, for you to give time, thought, devotion—to a stranger.” “Ah, but you weren’t a stranger,” said Teare. “That’s the whole point, you see, that you weren’t. He had a miniature of you in a leather case. We used to look at it some- times together. It was very little for him to ask. I—I jumped at it,” said Teare. “But you might have been away traveling— Alaska, California ——” “One can always travel back,” said Teare. “But you might have been wanting to be married; you might have been off on your honeymoon.” “No,” said Teare very definitely. There was a pause which he did not break, preferring to let her penetrate this definite- ness slowly. That she reached the depth of it at length he knew when she stirred and drew back a little. “You knew that I was coming!”’ she said. ‘Why, I hardly knew it myself until Hilda cabled.” She was still startled, a little breath- less, but game. “I just caught up old Marie and a bag or so, and—flew. I left Marie at the hotel in New York and came on here lone. But how could you have known?” “De Martel,” murmured Teare. “It was arranged that he should keep me informed of you, which he did regularly.” “Louis—you know our dear Louis?” Ta nodded, superbly unaware of his throbbing head. “Louis and I ate beans out of the same can,’ said‘he._ - “Why, then”—her face was alight—“ you must be—but you can’t be ——’ “T am,” said Teare. " Mickey! You aren’t, you can’t be Mickey Coniston—Michael Churchill Coniston, Louis’ ‘wild, sudden’ young American.” “Sure. Who else?” said Teare placidly. “But you’ve left out a couple; they stuck in a Teare after the Churchill—to cinch the Teare money.” He was feeling deliciously happy, lazy, sleepy, lying there on the floor. had f for- gotten Larsen. He had forgotten wh might be waiting in the room above. She was safe. He had seen her eyes falter before his own. She was unutterably sweet. Always he had known that she would be like that. He had held off, had kept away, had been patient; but his patience and his re- straint alike were slipping away from him now. In his effort to clutch at and retain them Teare came back to full consciousness with a bound and sat up straight. “Larsen,” he said. “I had forgotten Larsen. You see I happen to be terribly in love with you. I happen to have been in love with you from the beginning. But you were only a kid. I had to wait; and I couldn’t gamble that you’d ever like me. But you do —a little — dar- ling! And feeling that you did —a little — put everything else out of my head. I even forgot Larsen.” R a moment they looked at each other in silence. “And I forgot Hilda,” she confessed at length bravely, “‘I forgot Hilda, whom every moment of my life I should remem- ber.’ “Hilda!” he repeated mechanically. “Why should you remember her?” “Because she is dead,” said the girl som- berly, bravely, “because of me. She sent for me. She tried to protect me last night. She tried to warn me this morning. And he killed her for it.” “Hilda—dead!” he repeated incredu- lously. ‘Larsen has killed her?” “At the cottage. I was too late —— Dropping her head against him, she sobbed quietly without tears. There on the cold, polished floor of the huge, shrouded, gorgeous Florentine room they sat like two children, hushed, murmur- ing, awed, stricken, comforting each other. Full realization came first to the man. “So Larsen’s a killer,” said he, “actual, not po- tential; this alters things. He may kill others. I must get upstairs quickly. Did he drag you up here from the cottage and lock you in?” “He brought me up. He didn’t touch me. He seemed tranced, somehow. He locked the double doors into the hall. He forgot the other door.” “Which?” said Teare. “There,” said the girl, and pointed shakily. “Don’t—don’t leave me behind.” ” HE other door led to a dressing room and beyond to a bath. From there the way lay clear to the upper hallway again. Through the filtered light, through silence, through beauty hushed and veiled, they crept for- ward, still hand in hand. They were round- ing the turn of the upper staircase when they heard a monotonous voice shouting some- where above. They listened a moment, stand- ing together, one of his arms thrown about her, her face hidden against his shoulder. “That isn’t,” she questioned him at length rece in a whisper, ‘that can’t be anyone elonging to me?” “No,” he reassured her, ‘‘that’s Larsen, threatening, boasting, Heaven knows what— gone the whole length of the road he’s been traveling—gone insane,” and he started on. “Wait!” She caught him by the arm. “I hear a car below. Someone is coming.” “Go down to them. It may be Mrs. Broderick. Let her in.” *T’m going with you.” “Darling, are you beginning to love me a little? Go down to Mrs. Broderick. Open the rear door Larsen used. Stay with Mrs. Brod- erick.”” Stooping swiftly, Michael Churchill Teare Coniston kissed her upturned, earnest eyes and was gone about the turn of the upper staircase. For a moment or so she waited, listening to the sounds below. The noise of the car (Continued on Page 214) The secret of this charm- ing drink is revealed on page250. More _ on page 196. My dear, youll find this refreshing O EASY to increase your guests’ comfort and pleasure! So simple to add the perfect touch that secures your reputation as a charming hostess! You don’t experiment when you serve Welch’s Grape Juice. You share one of Nature’s oldest secrets of hospitality. Color, fragrance, taste appeal vividly to the senses. Welch’s Grape Juice is the very essence of Concord grapes that have come to joyous lectin | in smiling vineyards. A health drink as well as a happiness drink—even better than you remembered it was. It is economical to serve Welch’s Grape Juice. You may dilute it or combine it with other drinks without sacrificing the flavor. Order it by the case. Always have it on ice. Send for the leaflet o Welch recipes, tempting new things to try. The Welch Grape Juice Company, Westfield, New York Welch + Grape Juice Woy elchs ye ec Drink At your favorite foun- tain ask for Welch's straight—10c Or a larger drink with plain or carbonated water—10c BOY-WEAR is hosiery’s acid test —and since Buster Brown Hosiery has for twenty years maintained its lead- ership for boy-wear it must be good for adult wear! Buy Buster Brown Hosiery at your re- tailer’s for the entire family. Amory, Browne 2 Co, BOSTON NEW YORK VSTER EF HC Amory, FOR INTRODUCTORY PURPOSES ONLY: A Browne & Co. rel cle Seicnse Smee Dept. 252 n lovely colors, rea to stand a lot of ? tevin. Box 1206 We will send one for 50c Boston, Mass. (coin or stamps). Usually ’ sells for a much higher price. No more than two I enclose to a family. BS . oe send of the WW STE uster Brown Dolls. BRoOwe! Name wast ~ ven Address

Page 216

214 The Ldies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 ‘You reguire the BEST] ou will know it immediately because of its richness in flavor and individual taste that no other mustard has. COLMAN’S MUSTARD is made from mustard seed grown in the Fen Districts of England where climate and soil combine to make the finest mustard growing district in the world. COLMAN’S “quality” is the paramount achievement of over 100 years of successful endeavor and its reputation has become worldwide. Colmans Mustard Aids Digestion GARMENT made particularly for the feercotlebeemeicolelamel-attacmratee! PU aelimett-lejete-t:400mme Gap ables slightly above the waist and takes good care of the diaphragm. It has a wide,strong piece of elastic over the hip which is re- inforced from the hipline up to the waist. There is less elasticity at the waist- line than there is below. Style E-2487 Price $7.50 in two lengths 16 inches as illustrated; als« 14 inches, Also at $5.00 and $10.00 in both lengths FREE — Write for the Latest I)ustrated Style Book. The “H. & W.” Company, Newark, N. J. BRASSIERES CORSETS CORSET SPECIALTIES The Girl Who (Game in the Night (Continued from Page 213) had ceased, but she heard knocking, voices, the slam of a distant door. Probably it had stood open. Probably Larsen had forgotten it, as he had forgotten the door at the cot- tage. Someone had come in below. Well, that didn’t matter. Nothing mattered to her now but that upper room and what it held of her future, her life, her love. Slipping like a shadow about the turn in the staircase she obeyed the imperious call. The shouting voice above had ceased. The sounds below had died away. Through si- lence she slipped like a shadow along the upper hallway. She passed several closed doors. She glanced into a room like a kitchen, where water dripped into a sink. Through an open window she glimpsed the Carolan woods, stately and green and swaying in the sunshine. At the open door of the third room from the chimney she stopped. Long afterward, cruising under far-away tropic skies, beneath the spell of a joy in life which she had never imagined, the look of that room as she glimpsed it then would sometimes flash back upon her—a large room, handsomely furnished as a bedroom, with dark shades drawn down against the sun- light and an electric reading lamp glowing beside a big armchair close to the inner wall. She was aware of Larsen, hands held above his head, standing near the armchair, and of Mickey Coniston facing him across it, with a revolver in one hand and her bandage still bound about his forehead. .. even beyond these her eyes were drawn and held by the figure, wrapped in a vel- vet dressing gown, which sat stiffly upright in the armchair, by the unbowed gray head, by the cool, disdainful, distinguished, unmoved old face. “At least it hasn’t bored me,” the man in the armchair was saying in a cool, disdainful, unmoved old voice. “When I found that the fools actually held me prisoner in my own house, life began to hold an interest from day to day. It was amusing to see how far they might go, to calculate one’s chances, to tip the scales of their greed up and down. Be- fore that I had been reduced for amusement to throwing money now and then to a debt- ridden daughter-in-law. But to watch a doc- tor dropping his lugubrious little poisons into my coffee cup—and then not to drink the coffee; or to see Larsen’s face when I had him open the safe or when I made an occa- sional new will, leaving him everything— and then did not sign it ” The cool fingers flicked the ash ofa cigar lightly away. “There have been moments—and Hilda was always an anchor to windward; a good woman, Hilda, honest as the day.” Here the bright, scornful old eyes under the shaggy eyebrows flashed up at Larsen quickly, suspiciously. “T have called her repeatedly this morning in vain. I am anxious about her. As to you, my young sir, although you are a stranger to me, your arrival is opportune, for I verily believe that in a moment or so more this — ass here might have fin- ished me.” E HAS killed his wife, Mr. Carolan;’ said Mickey Coniston quietly. ‘“‘And I’m not a stranger to your son— or to your grand- daughter.” “To my son! To my granddaughter!” The. old hands gripped the armchair tightly, convulsively; the voice quivered into life, into feeling. “My son is dead. My granddaughter has been kept!from me because I hated her mother; her love has been turned from me. I am alone—alone. I have sent for her, but she does not come. I have begged her, but she will not come.” “She will come. She has come, Mr. Caro- lan,” said Mickey Coniston quietly, eying Larsen over his revolver. ‘‘She’s behind you in the doorway now.” Like a shadow she slipped into the room and across it. In the circle of light from the reading lamp she stood. “Not come?” she said, stretching out both hands toward the figure more than ever stiffly upright now in the armchair. “When you showed a sign at last that you wanted me, that you still loved me!’’ She hung poised above him for a mo- ment, and then at something forlorn and hungry in the look of the fierce old eyes she knelt and put her tender arms about him. ‘‘Poor—poor—poor,” she murmured as his hand ventured to touch her cheek, her hair. “Never alone again—never alone again,” she crooned as she might have done toa child. The rest happened quickly enough. “Steady, Larsen,” warned Mickey Con- iston. ‘‘Steady!” UT Larsen was beyond caution now, be- yond hope. He missed Hilda; he must try to find Hilda before that gun went off; she might be in the hall or the kitchen. Larsen, head down for a rush, blind, deaf, dumb, his blurred brain driven by two fears which were one, driven by the scourging thought that that gun with the drop on him might speak before he reached Hilda, made a rush for the door, made a rush down the hall. There were people coming up the hall, two women and behind them a man in a chauf- feur’s livery. One of these women caught at him strongly, courageously as he swung past. Without effort he twisted her off and threw her savagely away. She fell like a crumpled rag doll. In the kitchen now, but no Hilda—and behind him running footsteps, behind him the gun with the drop on him. At the open window Larsen stood for one instant looking across at the Carolan woods, and at that in- stant she beckoned. “Hilda!” cried Larsen joyously in answer. “Hilda!” and pitched head foremost from the open window. When Teare, white and shaken after a look from the window, reached the spot to which Mrs. Broderick had been flung, that lady, white and shaken, was feeling her knee with one hand and straightening her hat with the other. KNEW the girl from the first moment I saw her in the moonlight,” said Mrs. Broderick, breathless but indomitable as usual. “The Carolan princess? Why, every tourist in Paris looks for their house in the Bois! And I had had her pointed out to me at abootmaker’s. I’ve brought her mother along with me, Teare. And that explains why the girl didn’t confide, didn’t tell even us. She was afraid that her mother—poor Mrs. Joe! You remember the hard-boiled Mrs. Joe—might have been in it. But she wasn’t, Teare,” ended Mrs. Broderick triumphantly, sit- ting on the floor of the upper hallway, still feeling her knee. “Iam convinced of it. She needed money so badly. But mur- a der—never, Teare.”’ \._ “Tamconvinced of it, too, Mrs. \ Broderick,” said Mickey Con- iston gently. “And now, Teare, before you give me your arm in to Mr. Carolan,” said Mrs. Broderick, “ what is your name?” ‘*Coniston,’’ said Teare, “but my friends call me Mickey.” Mrs. Broderick under the stress of the situa- tion and her twisted knee actually groaned. “Surely not the Conis- ton that got all that money?” she gasped. “Why, then, Teare, you must know my son-in-law, Amby Symmes.” ‘‘Sure,” said Teare, smiling a little; ‘“ Amby and I ate beans out of the same can—at Har- vard, ” he added. “Outside, on the sone-fingsed south terrace two village policemen and a stocky little de- tective measured with their eyes the distance up to an open window “Murder—and suicide, ” said the stocky little detective, checking ‘off on two fingers. “Saves the county money and finishes off the case. Neat—that’s what I call it—neat!” Apri sto he: Th frig an Le: (tr to Lec

Page 217

1924 e- ist he n, Lis Te at ak he vO if- at st. Ww ed ad en n- en ed to at ee th he at ng he as ul ht it- ill he ir- re in id at April, 1924 The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL 215 Better, Safer Food with the LEONARD Cleanable Refrigerator N this new day of housekeeping efficiency the famous Leonard The removable copper drain pipe has a patent device that prevents I Cleanable gladdens the heart of the housewife. Providing perfect — moisture from reaching the wood frame. Food shelves are retinned storage and scientific protection, it promotes better livingand better © woven wire. The ice rack is heavy galvanized iron. Furnished with health, eliminates food waste, lessens kitchen labor, gives the house- _ outside icing doors and water cooler, if desired. wife leisure for rest and recreation. 10 Walls The Leonard keeps food fresh and delicious in clean, dry, frigid, moving air. Ten insulating walls repel heat, dust and contamination. Learn about the Leonard one-piece porcelain food chamber (triple-coated), seamless, glistening white. Porcelain extends to door frame. Rounded corners permit easy cleaning. C. H. LEONARD Pioneer of home re- A one-piece porcelain plate lines the food chamber door. _{rigeration. who has P p p many modern refrig- Leonard self-closing locks mean air-tight doors, easy to operate. erator improvements. The Leonard can also be had with French gray porcelain lin- ing. Ask to see it. One out of every six refrigerators sold is made by Leonard. See the Leonard dealer. If you cannot find him, write us and we will see that you are supplied. Just Say “Send Catalog” Send for catalog of 75 refrigerator sizes and styles, actual sample of porcelain and Mr. Leonard’s booklet— “Selection and Care of Refrig- erators. There is a Leonard size and style to suit every purse. GRAND RAPIDS REFRIGERATOR COMPANY 104 Clyde Avenue, Grand Rapids, Michigan Be sure the refrigerator you buy is made in Grand Rapids — the fine furniture center of the world Leonard CLEANABLE Refrigerator ‘‘LIKE A CLEAN CHINA DISH’’

Page 218

216 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 Sh! No one will ever guess The secret of this stew. The teasy, tang -y flavor’s from A Steero cube or two. FLAVOR hash, stew, or gravy with a STEERO bouillon cube. The spicy richness is an invitation to the appetite. Always rea dy—always delicious—hot STEERO bouillon can be made in a minute. Just drop a STEERO bouillon cube into a cup and add boiling water. Hot STEERO bouillon is just the thing for lunch, tea or dinner—and for the between-meals snack. Send 10 cents for STEERO bouillon cube samples and sixty-four-page cook book Schieffelin & Co.,270 William Street, New York Distributors for American Kitchen Products Co., New York STEER Reg. US. Pat. Off BOUILLON CUBES . al . : ss Beautiful, Durable, Economical FB os alluring beauty and th e long life of the Face Brick house have always appealed to home-builders; and now the American people are discovering that the Face Brick house is also the most economical. Savings in repairs, paint- ing, depreciation, insurance rates, and fuel costs in a few years more than compensate for a slightly higher initial out- lay. You will find a full discussion of these significant facts in “The Story of Brick.” For your copy address, American Face Brick Association, 1725 Peoples Life Building, Chicago, III. Booklets you ought to have: “TheStory of B ””» a most artistic, illustrated book with indispensable information for anyone thinking of building. So interesting that it is used as a reader in a number of schools. Sent free. Invaluable to home-builders. Information well worth $5.00,” says one of hundreds of enthusi- astic readers. “Face Brick Bungalow and Small House Plans” embrace 96 designs of Face Brick bunga- lows and small houses. They are issued in four booklets, 3 to 4-room houses, 5-room houses, 6- toom houses, and 7 to 8-room houses, The entire set for one dollar; any one of the books, 25 cents. Please send stamps or money order. “I would not partwith them fora hundred times their cost. They are simply invaluable to me.” “The Home of Beauty’ contains ge of Face Brick houses, mostly two stories, selected from 350 designs submitted by architects in a nation-wide competition. Sent for 50 cents. ** “The Home of Beauty’ is far ahead of any book of house plans I have ever seen.”’ “The Home Fires” is a new book containing 20 attractive original fireplace designs, 25 pictures of fireplaces designed by well-known architects, and an article on proper fireplace construction. Sent for 25 cents. ““We are truly delighted with this piece of literature.” === mee Ee ET ee ee = = = = eee eee ee eee eee eee eee ee eee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee eee eee ‘““THERE WILL BE NO MORE OF THOSE GLOOMY CONFER- ENCES OVER MONEY WORRIES”’ . C furning Spare Flours Into Spare- Money I earned money before I began keeping house. Now I would like to earn money and keep house too. Is it possible to do both? EN Mrs.George Harrington wrote this letter she had experienced six years of happy married life. But now money worries had begun to creep in to _ disturb it. George Harrington’s business was passing through a critical stage. It took straining to make ends meet. His wife was succeeding admirably in keeping the household expenses within budget limits when—the kitchen plumbing got out of repair. Next, a large piece of plate glass had to be replaced in a window. Then their home was assessed for a larger tax. Several other unexpected outlays had to be met. They began to fall behind. Edith Harrington wanted so much to help ° out. If she could earn even a few extra dollars each month it would relieve the situa- tion. Two of her friends—married women— were helping out financially in their homes. One had gone back to teaching, and the other had taken up her old profession of nursing. But Mrs. Harrington had two small chil- dren to look after. That circumstance alone would have kept her from again taking a position in the business world. And even if it had not been for the children, her strength would not have been equal to spending busy days in an office, followed by strenuous housekeeping operations in the evenings. What she desired to find was a plan which would enable her to earn money and at the same time leave her free to carry on her home duties as usual, And she found it! Dear Manager of The Girls’ Club [reads her next letter]: These are days when I go singing about the house. Maybe it is no great feat to have earned $34.00 in two months. But I have earned it by easy stages, in spare hours. And it has met the extra expenses that our budget sim- ply would not cover. Better still, now that I know the way, I can help out again next month, and the next, and so on, as long as it is needful. We'll begin to enjoy our evenings again. There will be no more of those gloomy conferences over money worries. RS. BURTON WELLS, unlike Mrs. Harrington, had never earned a penny before her marriage. But when a train of un- usual expenses drained the family purse she was as eager to help out as a woman with years of business training behind her. No sooner had she learned that The Girls’ Club had a plan by which busy women were earn- ing money than she sent this letter: Dear Manager: Will you let me know your money-making secret? Please don’t think I’m impossible when I say that I have never earned a penny in my life, and am kept very busy with the care of a nine-room house. I am all eagerness to try the plan, and if other inexperienced women and girls have made a success of it I see no reason why I should fail. I am just four feet, six inches tall, but every inch is solid determination. Later came the realization of the success she looked for so confidently. Dear Manager: I suppose you consider me quite an old member now, since I’ve been with you three months. But making money will never be an old story to me. There’s a new thrill every time I earn a dollar. When I started out, my first care was to pay a bill of $17.00 that had been hanging over me. Settling my church dues took my next earnings. Then I bought a new dress with a clear conscience. I have a dream—which I think now will be realized—that I’ll take a 500-mile trip to my old home this summer. pacman me women are not alone in their appreciation of the money-earning plan of The Girls’ Club. Every day it is putting spare dollars into the purses of business girls, schoolgirls, teachers, and daughters who stay at home to help out with the household burdens. It is to the last-mentioned group that Miss Isabella Denton belongs. She is her mother’s chief dependence in keeping things running in a big, old-fashioned house. At first Miss Denton hesitated to write. Then, she confesses, curiosity—and the de- sire for spending-money—got too strong for her. She wrote: Dear Manager: For a long time I have been reading of The Girls’ Club. My curiosity has been heated, cooled and reheated, until now I feel com- pelled to write. I have a feeling that there may be a disappointment awaiting me, but I can at least ask whether you know of a way in which I can make money in what spare time I have. Did the expected disappointment ma- terialize? Let us see: Dear Manager: One week ago I wrote to in- quire about a plan for making money. I am so glad I did. I am $10.30 the richer for my first week’s work. There’s just room now for a question and an invitation. Have you a use for extra money? If so, we shall be glad to have you join us in earning that money by the plan which has proved so helpful to Mrs. Harring- ton, Mrs. Wells, Miss Denton and hundreds of others. Full information will be supplied, without any cost to you, if you will write a brief note, asking for details, to the Ahoacayn ghefpnks: Chas THE Lapres’ HoME JOURNAL 729 INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA April,

Page 219

the 1en son hes CSS me ith ver ery ya ne. igs. ce. old eir lan ing rls, tho old up ; is ing se ite de- for een een nay | at h I na | so irst ind tra ou lan ng eds ed, ea yy April, 1924 Dhe Lédies' HOME JOURNAL This is the Iron NCE a woman takes hold of a Hotpoint Iron it is easy for her to understand why more Hotpoint Irons are sold than any other make. The strength-saving Cantilever Handle alone would explain it. The handle that takes all the preventable strain out of ironing, relaxing the muscles of the hand, arm, shoulder and back—instead of cramping them. Then, in addition, there are the Attached Heel Rest—no iron stand—no lifting— The Hinged Plug Cord with ball joint—giving the cord extra flexibility and stopping that annoying snarling and fraying— The All-way-through Handle Bolt—ending the nuisance of cracked and jiggly handles— And, on top of that, other mechanical features that add mea- surably to the service life of the iron. * * * The oo Electric Iron is a Hotpoint Servant. That means that it does its job quickly and well—and with a minimum amount of effort. Thousands and thousands of women know it as the electric iron. EDISON ELECTRIC APPLIANCE CO., Inc. Boston New York Atlanta Cleveland Chicago St. Louis Ontario, Cal. Salt Lake City Canadian General Electric Co., Ltd., Stratford, Ontario SERVANTS 217

Page 220

218 The Masland Label appears on the back. 6 = The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL MASLAND UG-MAKING in the Orient was a family affair. Father and son —everybody helped in weaving the fanciful patterns. Each design as it unfolded told its own story. Naturally the work was slow. Obviously such rugs, while lovely, must be expensive, the output too limited to put them within the reach of every home. For years the constant effort of the rug industry has been to produce rugs in Oriental effects, durable in service—in such quantities and so economically that every home can enjoy their warmth and beauty. It remained for an American family, C. H. Masland & Sons, of Philadelphia, to perfect a method as revolutionary in rug manufacture as Hargreaves’ “spinning jenny” back in 1767. The new Masland Rugs are soft, deep-piled, seamless, with that clean- cut, precise outline of pattern and color so admired in the Oriental, yet priced so low that you hardly believe it. Masland Rugs are woven of ‘ selected, long-fibre wool. Then from a gigantic original, the rich Oriental designs are translated to the fine woolen texture. The dyes are the best that are made—clear, definite, and as fast and lasting as those used by the Eastern weavers in the more costly Orientals. By the unique and exclusive Masland Method, the colors go to the very heart of the wool and last as long as the wool itself. Ask your local dealer to show you the new Masland Rugs—a wide variety of designs in all color combinations and popular sizes. If your dealer does not supply you, write to our selling agents, W. & J. Sloane, Dep’t 9 Wholesale, New York. C. H. Masland & Sons, Inc. Philadelphia Weavers of fine rugs and carpets since 1886 ey hg ee , bye Top Dopey We seo hpueeed bd Sabi! ds Argonne Pattern No. 2751T. Size 9x 12. $47. Also three smaller sizes. This design in four other diff Baa Jehu see a color effects. April, 1924 ff April (aniline good ful w all th is alsc wishi good exper on th impla bedro to be minot of th room has 1 imag I | more room value she h “ N four-| or Er has re when towal to th cabrii on, e1 suit I UC st in thi goes will h of we make econ¢ Th influc must so mt succe chase on th factu the f Beca five 1 hund fifty mani prod

Page 221

April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 219 The Bride and Groom Furntsh Lhetr FLOme A Salesman Tells Them What Furniture to Buy for the Bedroom: By Mitchell Mackay INCE I have sold bed- room furniture for many years, I have an impartial attitude toward all the good styles, without a pref- Rigj erence for any one, ees} except that I admire good qui ility, fineness of line, beauti- ful wood and lovely color; and when all these are combined in one suit that isalso priced moderately I cannot help wishing my customers to share the good luck. But I have learned from experience that every woman sets out on this sort of shopping with a firmly implanted desire for a certain kind of bedroom, and that she is not asa rule to be deterred from her plan by such minor things as economy or the advice of the salesman. Her ideal for this room above all is concrete, and she has no trouble in forming a mental image of what it must look like. I know this fact because I have more difficulty in selling certain bed- room suits—of even a specially good value—to her if this is not of the style she has set out to find. “No,” she will say, ‘‘I must have four-post Colonial’’—or Queen Anne or Empire or whatever style it is that has received the seal of her approval, when I try to steer her admiration toward a suit of any other style. So I good-naturedly bow to the inevitable and show her four-posts, scroll ends or cabrioles or painted pieces, whatever she has set her heart on, even if I know that she would save money on some other suit I have in stock. Style Isn't Everything UCH a woman probably has had her taste formed by a strong admiration she has felt for some bedroom furnished in this chosen style, and she has determined that when she goes to housekeeping just that kind of bedroom is what she will have. This is all very well, but even the most determined of women must admit that certain market conditions might make it wiser to buy the type furniture that proves the most economical purchase just then. The tendencies of popular style and a flooded market, as influences in the lowering of cost, are recognized laws that must be taken into consideration in any market, but in none so much as the market for furniture. Volume is the signal of success, both from the viewpoint of the maker and the pur- chaser, because the cost of unconcerted production is saved on the one side and the lowered cost of standardized manu- facture is afforded on the other. Quantity manufacture is the factor that bears materially on the price of furniture. Because, for instance, a certain furniture buyer purchased five thousand chairs that would normally sell for about a hundred dollars apiece, he was able instead to sell them for fifty dollars each, since by making these in such numbers the manufacturer could save about 50 per cent in the cost of production, and therefore make better terms to the furniture As a result of competition caused by the popularizing of a style, this bedroom suit featuring ‘the lattice in head and foot boards is being offered at just half the price which was asked for the same design when a similar suit was first placed on the market a few years ago. buyer. The popularizing of a style acts in this same way upon cost. The cost of the original design or blue print is the same for the popular as well as the exclusive style; in fact, they may be identical; but it is the number of pieces made from the blue print that increases or lowers the price of each piece. In the furniture world every few years a new style tend- ency is developed by the manufacturers, and whether this is a good style or not may be proved by its foundation on some authentic and recognized older historic style. When the style has been thoroughly popularized or, in other words, when it has been made in a quantity production that lowers its price, it is a “‘ripe”’ style for the economical buyer and should be purchased without fear. The worth of current style tendencies may always be separated from faddy fash- ions by those who have learned the rudiments of historic furniture style. In the illustrations there will be found a painted and deco- rated bedroom suit featuring the lattice in head and foot boards, which very well helps to prove this point, for this style may be considered an example of one that is ripe for economical purchasing. A few years ago a suit similar to this was placed on the market at a much higher price, but since it proved a popular style the laws of competition caused other manufacturers to put out this same design, which undersells the original suit by a full half. While any color scheme may be ordered, ‘the suit photographed was ex- tremely attractive in a gray-green ground color, with orange and blue stripes accenting the edges and post turnings and with delicately effective Dresden posies ornamenting drawer fronts and curved slats. The price of the bureau is $115. The bed is $65. The dressing table is $87; the chifforobe is $105, This modified four-post suit of graceful and delicate design features some of the most modern decorative tendencies. It is moderately priced, and may be had in mahogany or walnut finish, or painted and decorated as shown in the illustration. The illustration at the right shows a walnut suit with veneers of butt walnut, and is a very good buy at $297 for the four pieces. and the desk is $58. The pieces may be bought separately, which offers a possibility for economy to the young couple who would like really fine fur- niture enough to begin with the two most important pieces, the bed and the bureau. In a small bedroom this dition of a wicker chair painted in a harmonizing color, an inexpensive wall chair, a small table picked up for a song, painted attractively at home. All the pieces may be gathered into a setting ‘made charming with the proper rug and draperies and quite complete, albeit only two of the fur- niture pieces are at all expensive. When the furniture budget will not permit of great outlay and the three or. four bedrooms to be furnished are small, it is often possible to purchase a complete suit having two single beds, and divide the pieces between two of the bedrooms, using the bureau and desk and one of the beds in one, the chifforobe, or chiffonier, and dressing table and the second bed in the other, thus acquiring quite practically the nucleus of important furniture for each. With this suit division in mind, it is usually possible to order two double beds in place of the single ones, at a slight additional expense, for most suits may be had equipped with either style, and a double bed is considered by many to be a more practical purchase. Buy a Piece at a Time Fy a ctatetge suit that lends itself admirably to division between two rooms, as well as being an excellent choice for any one room, since its pieces may be bought separately, is this modified four-post suit, which is most reasonably priced and one of the best sellers I have ever handled. This may be accounted for by such good points as these: The furniture is of very graceful and delicate design, not at all compatible with its low price; it features some of the most modern decorative tendencies, such as detached mirrors, smart lines and colors, and absence of over-ornamentation; and the size of the pieces is such that they are eligible for use in the smallest of present-day rooms. Added to these de- sirabilities, the suit is versatile, since it may be had in ma- hogany or walnut finish, either perfectly plain or touched with a color, preferably with lines of peacock blue or green, for the greatest effectiveness. The suit may be bought entirely painted, in any one or two color combination that is undecorated, or it may be decorated to match any color scheme or cretonne. In the painted and decorated finish, prices run from $67 for the bureau and $42 for the bed to $42 for the dressing table and $16 for the night stand, with the other pieces priced ac- cordingly. This suit, as photographed, is in Chinese green with peacock-green posts, sides and tops. The spindles are (Continued on Page 220) is often done with success by the ad- , $ See

Page 222

The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL

April, 1924

a stil: We — a

en } wy Hi] ance a N he . ql

SAVES CONVERSATION

Ve lll aoa RY A erat Vatine ah i

HE traditional excellence of acceptable, without question, i the best. fastidious woman’s requirements. Ask for ScotTissue by name. Wrapped in dustproof wrapper—1000 sheets to a roll. quality. Free sample upon request. @ Its purity, whiteness, soothing softness and quick absorbency make it peculiarly adapted to the ScotTissue makes it n homes that typify Economy as well as

Witt 42 ul | sa i aii i eeeeqgey Ws i al Pann ig pee N A) Iran) ts ENG Sell (ss i . LD 2 CF a] : ie Ae LDN nea Nr aa er ; le a) h lig Gf PS 0 : : yA Ail i <a e ie \ ct a

“

with i

fens astonishing variety of practical, useful can make by this wonderful new art of lepaging is simply remarkable. Glue for mending, but until I got Le- Page’s Craft Book I had no idea how many lovely, useful things I could make Page’s Craft being easier and quicker than sewing. plete in one afternoon and am very proud ofit.. .

The Bride and Groom Furnish Their Home (Continued from Page 219) beaded with narrow lines of orange and black. The decoration is a classic motif in rose, brown, gold and blue, and the scheme creates a decorative and harmonious whole that is most pleasing. This suit brings to mind a most impor- tant point for consideration by those who are buying furniture on the budget plan, which involves economy of price and size. Any large furniture stock, through its very magnitude, is apt to confuse the inexperi- enced purchaser, but if it will be borne in mind that the comparisons between expen- sive furniture and the economical pieces that must be selected are not present in the home, and that any well-chosen, inexpen- sive furniture will look 100 per cent better and 100 per cent more ‘costly when in use, part of the doubt of selection will be smoothed away. It should also be remem- bered that furniture always looks larger at home than it does in the shop, which is a very good reason for avoiding pieces that look imposingly large in the store, and on the other hand for selecting small pieces that may look insignificant in comparison with their more massive neighbors on the aisle. After the furniture is got home many more disappointments result from finding the pieces too large for the bedroom than too small for it. I have even known instances when the furniture was too large to fit in at all, since it was chosen before the house was found. It is always wiser to err on the side of choosing furniture that is rather small, thus satisfying the needs of convenience, true good taste and, in many instances, economy. cA Choice of Bedroom Suits HERE has been an increase in favor of the painted bedroom suits, for it is easy to create an effective and colorful bedroom with such furniture. The suit showing a two- color combination and a medallion motif on the head and foot boards of the bed is a rea- sonably priced suit of this kind, which in any color scheme costs $44 for the bed, $78 for the bureau, and $64 for the dressing table. Bedroom chairs, which enhance a suit like this, or the suit of natural wood, may be bought in the overstuffed style as low as $34, and in the wicker, painted to match any suit, for $15.50. Between the painted suit and the suit of good brown wood, everyone has a right to decide for herself. From my viewpoint as a salesman, I see as much reason on the one side as on the other, depending of course on the fact that the suits are in other ways the more formal parts of the house. There is wisdom in this choice from the standpoini of adaptability, if from no other, for there is a feeling of comfort in the knowledge that no matter what fresh combinations must be made of this same furniture in the years to come, a certain harmony is always bound to result then as it does now. However, in the buying of dark-wood suits more than a feeling of helplessness assails many who fear that they are inexperi- enced judges of wood of the sort worth buy- ing. I have said before that a great deal should be left to the integrity of the shop and the salesman with whom the business is done; that substitute woods are made use of legitimately not only to save cost but also to insure wear. But I must also speak of the use of veneers. Veneered Furniture Desirable N THE days of our grandmothers no one hesitated to accept veneered furniture as something that was well worth buying, and in the finest of original period furniture much of the very beauty that we admire today was obtained by the use of veneers, which made possible the effective combina- tion of beautiful wood grainings and tones that could be obtained in no other way. But within the last decade a perfect passion has developed for solid wood. In fact, some years ago it was as much as his custom was worth for the merchant to admit that certain proper parts of his solid furniture were of five-ply make or of a substitute wood. He would have told to deaf ears that it was necessary to make use of these to avoid warping or cracking. But after people found their solid mahogany desk lids warped so that they would only close askew if at all; that the drawers of their bureaus, highboys and desks stuck out or stuck in; that their table tops developed an undulating bend that might be graceful in anything else but a table top; then and then only did the manufacturers of fine furniture venture to make it in a more durable manner and to admit that they did. So not only from the standpoint of greater beauty, but of better wearing qualities, are veneers the furniture-making methods of the future, and the finest suits are coming through veneered, right now. Therefore, when you find a suit of moder- ate price that derives its beauty from a cer- tain accenting of another kind of veneer, and from the subtle differences in grainings and color tones, it should be considered a good purchase and one which resembles a much

"I {| Wa CARD CASE equal. Both the painted suit and the self- higher-class suit. Such a suit may be seen ag finished suit of wood have their distinct ad- illustrated, made entirely of walnut, with all oof You can make things to beautify your home, to use as vantages, and each is valuable as it fits in veneers of butt walnut of exceptional figure. B ogu gifts, bridge prizes; to sell at church affairs; with personal requirements and taste. But And yet the bed is only $60, the bureau $87, of to amuse the children on rainy days. Astonishing variety of things you can make by lepaging and attractive things you have m of it. I have always used LePage’s Easier and quicker than sewing You are really right about Le- ¢ edition, I made a desk set com- League, Mass. ee oN ”

The popularity of this book is such that in less than a year over 300,000 women ailed us ten cents each for copies Things you can make for Easter Tue fascinating articles shown in the group above were every one made by lepaging. They give only a hint of the hundred and more things you can make. Try lepaging. Send the coupon with 10 cents today for a copy of the new lavishly prepared in colors, and try lepaging for yourself. LePage’s Craft 161 Essex Avenue, Gloucester,

LePace’s Crart LEaAGuE, 161 Essex Avenue, Gloucester, Mass. in choosing bedroom furniture many young couples are influenced to select mahogany or walnut suits, because they have already chosen furniture of one of these woods for the chifforobe $70, and the vanity dresser $80—a moderate price when it is considered that this suit resembles others costing sev eral times this amount.

GENTLEMEN: Enclosed find 10 cents (stamps or coin) for which please send me by return mail, postage

paid, a copy of the new Sra enlarged edition in colors 9 oa E DAGES Name This very effective painted suit may be had in any two-color combination, with Street G LU Fe a medallion motif decoration. The bed costs $44, dressing table $64, and a bedroom chair in overstuffed style may be purchased for as little as $34. City State. p05

Page 223

l, 1924 re is it of isa t no Ss to it to ‘ood Ness eri- uy- deal hop 5S 1S e of also the one e as and ture nire ers, ones But has ears orth oper -ply ould sary zy or solid they the esks tops it be top; rs of nore did. ater are s of ning der- cer- and and ood uch seen h all ure. $87, *sser ered April, 1924 For mouth- wash or gargle § -ateaspoonful of Zonite in a quarter- glass of water twice a day, pee Une ee eg ee we toe Mt Oe mh taco ta tL Teena MnO ee a saree ty LE re toes ries Bots pa twes Med eR CL. TLS tie pens SK 1 EM OR RP DRT HA ORL SP ORME LERINE Teele GIG TR ERATE NEW antiseptic was discovered by two scientists during the World War. It drove infection from the war hospitals of France and saved the lives of hundreds of thousands of wounded men. This miracle was performed by the new antiseptic, because: First—it had the active germ-killing powers of poisonous, burning compounds which could not be used freely on the human body. Second—it had the non- poisonous, non-irritating properties of the so-called mild antiseptics which could be used freely on the body but were not effec- tive in killing germs. The new antiseptic is now used in hospi- tals throughout the civilized world. It has opened up many new methods of preventing germ attack. Until the discovery of this an- tiseptic, it was exceedingly difficult to dis- infect the delicate membranes of the mouth, nose or throat. Now it can be done safely FACTS ABOUT ZONITE The head surgeon of one of the greatest railroad systems in the United States recently lectured to 600 fellow-sur- geons. The subject of his lecture was —ZONITE. At a medical meeting just held in Chicago, a lecturer with an interna- tional reputation called the particular attention of the 2000 nurses and physicians present to—ZONITE. A paper was recently read before the graduating class of a leading dental college. The subject of that paper was—ZONITE. The casualty engineer in charge of first aid for an industry employing more than a million men recently called together the casualty engineers at the head of various branches of the indus- try and talked to them for two hours about—ZONITE. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL and easily—and everyone should do it at least once a day. Zonite is the form in which this remark- able antiseptic has been made available for household use. Among other things, it has made possible the practice of really effective oral hygiene (habitual cleansing of the mouth) in hundreds of thousands of homes. A teaspoonful of Zonite in a quarter of a glass of water will sterilize saliva (kill all the bacteria) in a few moments. Many an- tiseptic mouth washes and gargles won't begin to doit. Zonite doesn’t bubble, doesn’t taste sweet, doesn’t smell sweet—but it does kill germs. It is tremendously important that the bac- teria which accumulate in the mouth be de- stroyed at regular intervals. When allowed to multiply, it is generally recognized that they are responsible for the disease of the gums which is sweeping civilized nations like a plague; they can also be the direct cause of all respiratory diseases from ordinary colds to influenza and pneumonia. Zonite not only kills the bacteria, but it instantly overcomes breath odors, hardens the gums and leaves the mouth with a whole- some, cleanly, aseptic taste. A recent survey indicated that a large percentage of the dentists of New York City are using Zonite as a mouth wash in their own homes. Dental literature indicates why this is so. One dental authority says: ‘‘The wonderful antiseptic which has revolution- ized war surgery in the hospitals of France and England is just as invaluable in dental practice as in general surgery * * *. For irrigating pus pockets and sterilizing root canals it has no equal.”’ Another dental authority writing of the new antiseptic says: ‘It was first recom- mended as a mouth wash and oral germicide. This led to an investigation and finally re- sulted in the adoption of the solution to the exclusion of all other drugs. The solution is much more efficient, less irritating, less toxic than any antiseptic we have ever used.” Zonite was placed on the market a year and a half ago. It is now in use in leading hospitals, industrial first aid stations, and by physicians, surgeons and dentists throughout the United States. Millions of people are now The homes of the nation can now be made as safe against infection as were the war hospitals in France. The great war antiseptic which saved hundreds of thou- sands of wounded from amputation is now obtainable under the name of Zonite. This germicide is as power- ful as pure carbolic, yet it is absolutely non-poisonous. being protected from infection and disease by—Zonite. Are you one of them? If not, the sooner you are the better. You owe it to yourself and to your community to combat germs with a medico-chemical achievement that has been pronounced the greatest step forward in the field of medicine since the discovery of anesthetics. Use preventive measures against diseased gums, coughs, colds and more serious respir- atory diseases daily in your own home! The only safe germ is a dead germ. Use a mouth wash, gargle and nose spray that does the work! Although more powerful than pure car- bolic acid, Zonite in proper dilution, can be used freely on any part of the human body to destroy germs. While deadly to germs, it is harmless to man and beast and no fatal accident can ever come through its presence in the household. Zonite is absolutely non- poisonous. Zonite’s effectiveness as a mouth wash and gargle is only one of its invaluable prop- erties. The Zonite Handbook on the Use of Antiseptics in the Home describes the many new methods of controlling infection and disease made possible by this modern form of antiseptic. The book will be sent any- where free of charge upon request. Address Division B, Zonite Products Company, 342 Madison Ave., New York City. FOR HOME USE —prevents contagion Use Zonite to protect your family against coughs, colds, grippe and more serious respira- tory diseases. Gargle or spray the throat and nasal passages daily.

Page 224

oo —_ a °, as ~ Smartness. in the. new spring styles by Prin tz fs dng for the secret wisi’ S Couitie is suited ‘to’ the there be true style. Style— PERSONALIZED FoR you! i The very basis of Printz design i is sim- ply this—that the prevailing mode, to give true style to your appearance, must be adapted to your individual figure needs. In Printz Personalized Styles are embodied all the newest and smartest of the season's fashion . _ tendencies. But—here is the art — - they are adapted to meet the needs. of different normal figures. This spring, too, a new line— Miss Printzess! These models are designed particularly for the shorter miss or woman who wants the same smart styles that are shown in Printz models for the taller figure. You may see Printzess models at one exclusive store in your city. Be sure to watch for their special announce- ments. Printzess values, you will find, are as pleasing as the styles—prices are no more than those often asked for ordinary, nameless makes. Printzess suits, $25 to $85; Printzess coats, $25 - to $110; Printzess dresses, $25 to $55. THE PRINTZ-BIEDERMAN Co. CLEVELAND, OHIO * Paris | New York Sg © 1924, The Printz Biederman Company The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 : a eee The identification of @ smart garment Apr Se -—— TF -_ “~~ th th A FT Th @& ww ~~ 4

Page 225

‘il, 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL The Betrayal, the Death, the Resurrection (Continued from Page 19) worldly prosperity. But the inhabitants of Oberammergau, with the enormous inrush of foreign visitors, grew so sophisticated that they became very proud of their Judas, as well they might be. From the very start Jesus seemed to be aware of the defection of Judas, for in the sixth chapter of John, at the conclusion of his sermon on the Spiritual Life, Jesus said, “There are some of you that believe not.” This statement is followed by the explanatory remark: “For Jesus knew from the begin- ning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.” Like all leaders, he constantly won new disciples, but he did not succeed in keeping them all. In the sermon just mentioned, when he made the audacious statement that no man could come to him except through the Father, many in the audience, believing either that such words were blasphemy or else that the speaker was a deluded fanatic, left him forever. Impulsive (Courage, Then (owardice T WAS then that Peter spoke out loud and bold. Jesus, watching with sorrow the re- treating deserters, turned to the twelve and asked, “‘ Will ye also go away?” Peter an- swered with a question: “‘To whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.” The question is still pertinent and should be con- sidered by all doubting followers. To whom shall we go? What other guide is better or wiser? Peter was the most impetuous and the most talkative of the twelve; and although Jesus seemed at times cruel to him, hurting his pride in the presence of the others with words that cut like a whiplash, and humbling him almost beyond endurance, we may be sure that the impulsive apostle was close to his Master’s heart. On the evening of the betrayal Jesus told the disciples that he could not count on the loyalty of a single one. Peter spoke up briskly and said that if everyone else de- serted Jesus he at least would stand firm; to which expression of trust Jesus replied that on that very night Peter would deny him three times. Remember always that these accounts of the shameful cowardice and treachery of the twelve were not written by the enemies of Christianity, but by its friends. Peter’s denial is 100 per cent human. Jesus was arrested as a dangerous agitator, and the crowd were shouting for his death. When the girl singled out Peter and, in the presence of the mob, accused him of being identified with the prisoner, Peter instinc- tively denied it. This does not mean that he had lost faith in Jesus; it means simply that he was afraid, horribly afraid, and spoke the words dictated to him by fear, as the average man in an emergency will always do. Then another girl re- peated the charge, and Peter, white with ter- ror, swore that he did not even know the man. Then the crowd cathered around him, denounced him, in- sisted that he was ‘one of them,” be- cause his accent even in denial proved it. Peter protested, cursed, swore, shouted, raved, shrieked his inno- cence, and while he was indulging in these imprecations and assertions he was interrupted by the crowing of the cock, more accusing than any of the threats of man. He burst into sobs of shame and grief. This denial by Peter was a natural reaction following two deeds of desperate courage, in which he showed himself braver than any other of the twelve. When he saw his Master arrested he struck at one of the servants of the high priest, meaning to split his skull; he cut off his ear. A few moments later he ran away with the others; but repenting of this cowardice, he followed Jesus afar off into the high priest’s palace, among the very servants whom he had attacked with his sword. His overstrained courage then gave out. In the garden of Gethsemane, when Jesus asked his disciples to watch, he meant by the word merely to stay awake. From this time the terrible loneliness of Jesus is accentuated. Every man must die alone; but not every man must die in the presence of taunting enemies with only his thoughts for support. Jesus took with him to a remote part of the garden the three disciples who were closest to him, Peter, and James and John; and feeling his appalling fate approaching, he told them of his agony of mind and asked these three to stay awake with him, that he might feel their conscious presence. But they fell asleep and, although twice awakened and admonished, they fell asleep again. In the darkness of the night came a noisy crowd of armed soldiers and servants of the high priest, some of them carrying lanterns and torches, and all following Judas. In the flickering light he kissed his Master, who was immediately arrested. Then followed the in- cident of Malchus, although only Luke men- tions that Jesus healed him. It was his last deed of mercy and physical healing before the resurrection. Jesus was led into the palace of the high priest, and a preliminary trial was immedi- ately held. He answered nothing to the accusations of two false witnesses; but in re- sponse to the direct question of the high priest he affirmed that he was in truth the Son of God. Delighted with this admission, although pretending to be shocked, the priest called on the mob to pronounce the verdict, who, like all mobs gathered against one man, clamored for his death. Jesus Before Pilate HE second trial occurred the next morn- ing, and was before Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor, whom everyone feared ex- cept Jesus. Pilate could not possibly have been the spineless, irresolute weakling so often represented. The Romans did not send out that kind of man to rule their provinces. He was a Roman, contemptuous of the Jews and of the rabble; a common-sensible, bold, resolute man. In response to the crowd’s accusations of blasphemy he, like a true rep- resentative of the law, says, What has he done? Was hat er gethan? The serenity of Jesus in the presence of this pack of wild beasts immensely impressed Pilate, who unquestionably had deep in his heart a secret admiration for the prisoner. Had Jesus made any defense, it is certain that Pilate would never have given him over to death. But the behavior of the ac- cused seemed finally to convince Pilate that he was some vision- ary, some fanatic who, although innocent of any crime, might as well be put out of the way, especially as the populace seemed so determined on his execution. The sur- prising thing to me is not that Pilate per- mitted him to be cru- cified, but that he strove so hard and so long to prevent it. He evidently gave much more attention to this case than to that of any ordinary malefactor. He was fascinated by Jesus, and returned to him again and again, questioning him; he re- peatedly urged the mob, insisting himself on the innocence of Jesus, to take Barabbas, who was a convicted murderer and agitator. Only Luke mentions that Jesus was tried before King Herod. The accusers told Pilate that Jesus was seditious; that he refused to give tribute to Casar—directly contrary to the truth—and that he called himself a king. Pilate had asked him if he were really the king of the Jews, and Jesus had affirmed it. This probably amused Pilate rather than (Continued on Page 224) >_> et ee ee ee a ee ee ee ee hes hs —= == ee, aS = = —_——_ “Gables of ?haracter for Your SHtome ELL-CHOSEN TABLES help to make the home distin- guished. Imperial Tables possess the beauty of line and ornament conceived by the master designers of all periods. They are made of fine woods, richly finished, by skilled Grand Rapids craftsmen. Leading furniture stores display broad collections of Imperial Tables for almost every home need. On each appears the shield trademark above. Write Department A for handsome free booklet, “ ‘ ” ae Heirlooms of Tomorrow’’, mentioning the name of your store. IMPERIAL FURNITURE COMPANY GRAND RAPIDS “World’s Largest Table Factory” MICHIGAN OSES Ee _|N Oe 2 - a ~ SS SS A SIS le See Se OL. Oe eS 0 a ee Oe ‘ * ees Gordon-Van Tine Home Plan No. 620 6 Rooms Materials— Distinctive Homes at Wholesale Prices | ver 200,000 home-builders have taken advantage of Gordon-Van Tine’s system and low wholesale prices. Many customers write we save them $200 to $2,000. Highest quality materials. Shipped direct from our four big mills. Modern type homes planned by best architects. Built-in convenience features. All materials complete as specified. No extras. Your Four Savings (1) Direct tactory to user selling. (2) Big volume. (3) No bad debts; we sell for cash. (4) Ready-Cut saves money and gives stronger. better construction. Ready-Cut Advantages Highest Quality Framing lumber cut at fac- We furnish very finest materi- tory, numbered accordingtoplan. als (complete specifications and Strong, permanent,all yearround grades shown in catalog), backed homes. Conform to all city By our 20 year guarantee of building codes. “Satisfaction or Money Back.” Ready-Cut Garages $87 Up 5,000 Building Ma- Build it yourself. terial Bargains Save money. We cell lumber and bed P sone Soeeae tity at wholesale. ‘Send us your bills to figure. 1 to 5 rooms. No charge for estimate. Gordon-Van Tine Co. STABLISHEO (666 Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back 337 Case St. 4 Name___ _Guaranteed for 20 Years = Every Gordon-Van Tine Home carries a 20 year guarantee; backed by our resources of over $1,000,000. Write for Book 200 Home Plans Shows 200 photos, floor plans, speci- fications of Colonial homes, bunga- lows, 1 and 2 story cottages, etc., 3 to 10 rooms. Also ask for Building Ma- terial Cat- alog. Pa 7 1 am interested and expect to N | 70 Repair a 4 Send me proper catalog. DAVENPORT, IOWA af. Address. _— bocce eee eee ——— Sa ne ee il 4 Ht } 4

Page 226

Drop-side fa- cilitates close- to-bedside use. Trimmed as bassine wre 3! eo - ” Folds to 8 inches including — "She Bahy Bathinett A Portable Folding-Tub and Dressing Table Com- bined at the Cost of one Article. 6), Enables mother to bathe and dress ) baby in comfort and safety. Tire- some stooping and dangerous lift- ing are done away with. White enam- eled wood frame. Tub of soft, heavy fabric, rubber coated both sides by to position with one hand. For sale at all good department and The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL KIDDIE-KOOP ~The Nursery-on-Wheels” For Your “Better Baby” 3-in-1 Utility—At Cost of One Article Thousands of mothers have gladly confided the care of their precious babes to this “‘nursery”—combined_ bassinet-crib- playpen. “As dainty Bassinet,” defines its first use. Then as Playpen, it takes your sturdy youngster safely through many dangerous months of childhood by providing a strong play- pen—indoors or out—safe from draughts, troublesome pets and insects. And as Crib, all through difficult crib-years, its real worth is felt. Mothers of “‘ Better Babies” appreciate that KIDDIE-KOOP discourages handling and fondling, and removes danger of the growing youngster running into the streets or tipping hot- water vessels. Why the KIDDIE-KOOP Is Superior Springs and mattress swing to side and adjust to two positions; drop-side for easy handling of baby; folds into its own length, only 8 inches wide, for easy carriage. Other details of construction: woven-wire springs, removable mattress, rust-proof, safety-screened sides, rubber-tired wheels which roll KIDDIE-KOOP about easily through doorways. Several sizes from 40-inch Junior up to regular crib lengths, retail at $16.25 up (plus freight). Ivory or White finish. Write for FREE Descriptive Folder It pictures the 24-hour use of this economical crib. If your dealer can not supply you, write us for_prices. =. M. TRIMBLE MBG. CO., 431 Central Ave., Rochester, N. Y. In Canada —Lea-Trimble Co., Toronto. MADE ONLY BY TRIMBLE OOP IDDIE- ROCHESTER \.. Drop Side Lowered furniture — = sent _ Th e B ass inet darter dernsie Nef een CRIB Playpen FEE (So look at enamel cook on it as if it were range! Everything from pared in its three things going at o OU’D scarcely believe, just to this attractive table stove, that you can toast to chops and steak can be pre- aluminum THE ARMSTRONG MFG. CO., 114 Seventh Ave., Huntington, W. Va. Also made for distribution in Canada and Great Britain by Benjamin Electric Mfg. Co. of Canada, Limited, Toronto. ARMSTRONG COOKS THREE THINGS AT ONCE—MAKES WAFFLES TOO work is a real joy when you get white meals right at the table the modern way. Examine an Armstrong Table a three-hole Stove at your electrical or hardware 1 waffles and’ dealer’s. It’s a splendid wedding or commencement gift, too. Price $12.50; waffle mold $4.00. Send for free booklet of menus. utensils — nce. House- TABLE STOVE April, 1924 The Betrayal, the Death, the Resurrection (Continued from Page 223) shocked or angered him, for he immediately said both to the priests and to the people that he could find no fault in this man. But they answered that he had stirred up all the popu- lace from Galilee southward; and when Pilate heard the name Galilee, he sent him immediately to Herod, who happened at that moment to be in Jerusalem; for Galilee was in Herod’s territory. The frivolous Herod was delighted when he saw Jesus, for he had heard of him as a wonder-maker, and hoped now that Jesus would display for him some of the tricks of a magician. But when Herod had asked him many questions, and got nothing out of him but a contemptu- ous silence, he began to laugh scornfully and egged on the sol- diers to maltreat him. In mockery he arrayed Jesus in a gorgeous robe, and derisively sent him thus clad back to Pilate. Both the king and the governor were pleased at this exchange of courtesy, and their former en- mity was turned into friendship. Only Matthew mentions Pilate’s wife. When Pilate was actu- ally on the seat of judgment there came a message from her, imploring him to save Jesus. She had had a dream, and had suffered much because of it. Matthew is also the only evangelist who men- tions the famous washing of hands by Pilate, by which he dismissed the responsibility for the crime of killing an innocent man. The Jews accepted this transferred responsibility, shouting “‘His blood be on us, and on our children,” which remark’ caused manifold persecutions and cruelties in the centuries that were to come. After Jesus had been sent back to Pilate by Herod the Roman called the chief priests and the Jewish men of influence together and said that both he and the king had separately examined Jesus to see if he were really the dangerous agitator guilty of crime; they both could find no fault in him of any kind, and nothing dangerous to the state. Pilate there- fore offered to punish him and release him. It seemed to be the custom to release one prisoner at the annual feast, and Pilate, who did not want to crucify Jesus, hoped that the crowd would be satisfied with some torture, like scourging, and not insist on the death penalty. But the crowd yelled that Barab- bas must be released, who was not only a murderer, but a leader of sedition, which fact stultified their apparent concern for the state in their demonstration against Jesus. Three times Pilate urged the crowd to allow him to release Jesus, but the mob was after the blood of the Galilean, and nothing else would sat- isfy them. “What is the Truth?” N ‘THE fourth gospel, which differs in some details from the others in its account of the circumstances leading up to the crucifixion, but agrees with them in emphasizing Pilate’s reluctance to have Christ crucified, there is an impressive account of a conversation be- tween the Roman governor and the prisoner. After talking outside with the priests, Pilate returned to the judgment hall, and asked Je- sus if he were the king of the Jews. To this he received a contemptuous reply, which, in- stead of enraging the Roman, merely deep- ened his interest, and he asked, “ What hast thou done?” meaning, Won’t you explain to me why your own nation are determined to destroy you? To which Jesus replied: My kingdom is not of this world: if my king- dom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? Francis Bacon wrote: ‘“‘What is truth?’ said jesting Pilate?” But I certainly do not believe that Pilate was jesting. He was grave, dignified, and in great perplexity; there was something in the absolute serenity of the prisoner, in the directness of his gaze and in the majesty of his countenance, that appealed to the Roman, who, like all his race, admired courage, constancy and dominion. Jesus was evidently no ordinary fanatic and certainly not a malefactor. Whatever the expression on Pilate’s wie face, it was far-from es ie jocose. But in the medieval mystery plays, with which Bacon was as familiar as was Shakspere, Pilate was often rep- resented as a jester; and I feel certain that it wasfrom that source that Bacon got his conception of this passage. Pilate, the practical man, prob- ably asked the ques- tion impatiently, as if to say: “Oh,don’t talk about truth; don’t you know you are in dan- ger? What good is truth in this emer- gency?” At all events, the conversation strength- ened his liking for Jesus; and once more he went to the Jews and told them that Jesus was innocent. But, finding them implacable, he had Jesus scourged, a horribly cruel tor- ture, and the callous soldiers, whose eyes had often looked unmoved on scenes of agony and suffering, pleased themselves by tormenting and playing with the friendless prisoner. They crushed a crown of thorns on his head, they dressed him in royal purple, and were prodigiously amused in saluting him as king of the Jews. Matthew adds that the soldiers put a reed in his hand, in burlesque of a scep- ter, and that they also beat him with this. The Ruler Who Feared Exposure VEN after this, Pilate made one more at- tempt to save Jesus. He asserted again that Jesus was innocent; then he came back to the suffering man, and asked him in bewil- derment, “Whence art thou?” This isa very strange question, but it was probably spoken not with any desire for information, but merely in wonder. What kind of person are you, and where do you come from, you, who endure all these things with such unshaken composure? Jesus remained silent, where upon Pilate reminded him that he, Pilate, had complete power over him. Jesus replied coldly that Pilate could have no power at all except as God permitted it. Curiously, this challenge made Pilate all the more eager to set him free; but this time the Jews threat- ened to use his clemency against him, claim- ing that mercy toward Jesus would be a proof of disloyalty to the Roman emperor. Pilate, who, like most Roman governors, had dont many things that would not bear investiga- tion, finally yielded to the mob. John says that Pilate wrote the title placed over the head of Jesus on the cross: JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. Both John and Luke say that it was written in three languages, Hebrew, Greek, Latin. Luke makes the inscription read: THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Mark puts it: THE KING OF THE JEWS; Matthew: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. John says that the chief priests felt insulted by the title, and requested Pi- late to change it from a statement of fact to a claim by the sufferer. But Pilate, who was angry with the Jews for driving him into a deed repugnant to him, answered with Ro- man curtness, ‘What I have written I have written.” The last we hear of Pilate is his granting the request of Joseph of Arimathea (mentioned in all four gospels) for the body (Continued on Page 227)

Page 227

~ \?? 1ot yas ty; ity LZe at ce, On. nd the om the ich liar re, ep- ter; hat irce his his the ‘ob- 1es- is if talk you jan- | is ner- rth- > he PSUS ble, tor- had and ting ner. ead, were king liers cep- S. ? e at- gain back ewil- very oken but nare who aken here ilate, plied at all , this er to reat- laim- proof ilate, don stiga- laced SUS THE t was sreek, read: EWS. EWS; G OF riests d Pi- ttoa 0 was into a h Ro- have is his athea body eT April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 225 Gaster Demands an Unusual Ham Let it be Armours Star ! ITH Easter’s festive season comes the most delightful dish of all—Armour’s Star—equally good, baked, boiled, broiled or fried—“The Ham What Am”! Every Star Ham is an exceptional ham—Government Inspected, young, tender, delicately cured— Armour’s best. This Easter Bunny Guides You to Star Ham In the windows of leading food retailers everywhere this month you will see this little herald of Easter. Look for him. How to Bake Your Easter Star Ham level teaspoonful of dry mustard. Rub the fat surface with brown sugar, using back of spoon, dot over with whole cloves, and continue baking for For serving the average family, choose a 10 to 12 lb. Star Ham. Plunge into boiling water; boil ten It is Economical to Buy minutes; reduce heat, and simmer two hours. Take a Whole Star Ham ham from water and remove skin from two-thirds of the ham, leaving one-third on shank end. Bake slowly for one hour with fat side up; basting with a mixture of 1 cup vinegar, 1 cup hot water, and 1 (@ 257.5 5 me PRODUCTS one and one-half hours, basting frequently. Place apples, halved and cored, around the ham, return to oven and bake until done. It will take about five hours to prepare a ham of this size. “The HAM WHAT AM” You can serve it in so many delicious ways, and there is never any waste. Write for our Booklet, “60 Ways to Serve a Ham.” (Recipe at left is taken from it.) Write to Dept. of Food Economics Armour and Company Chicago

Page 228

The Friendship of Two Generations of Women > Ee a ial ‘e RLAK : GAXoves d ane *unmac® ae For more than 50 years it has been the steadfast purpose of the makers of Garland Stoves and Ranges to win for their product the loyal friendship of America’s housewives. They have always had first in mind the American woman and her needs for a labor- saving, fuel-saving cooking device. It has been their aim from the beginning not only to perfect cooking processes, but to The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL lighten the housewife’s burden by providing her with greater conveniences—in short to give her, in Garland Stoves and Ranges, the utmost satisfaction. It is not surprising, therefore, that Garland has merited the friendship of two gener- ations. Today, 4,000,000 American women prefer Garland products as naturally and with the same unquestioning confidence as their mothers did before them. Garland-Witcolator illustrated above is the most scientific gas oven heat regulator made. With the most complete cooking chart on the dial, your baking, broiling, roasting, preserving, etc., are easily and accurately done, eliminating the usual tedium of oven watching. The Michigan Stove Company, Detroit, Michigan GARLAND | COOKING AND HEATING GAS —-COAL-—- ELECTRICITY April, 1924 Gres eee

Page 229

il, 1924 April, 1924 The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL 227 ——s The Betrayal, the Death, the Resurrection (Continued from Page 224) of Jesus, that it might have honorable burial. Mark adds that when Pilate was informed that Jesus was already dead he was amazed, because crucifixion was usually a slow death. He was not convinced until he had obtained proof of it from the centurion. On the next day, Saturday, Matthew tells us the chief priests came to Pilate and reminded him that the impostor had claimed that in three days he would rise. They asked him there- fore to make sure that the sepulcher remain intact. Pilate gave them the necessary per- mission; they sealed the stone, and put men on guard. Only Matthew mentions this sealing of the tomb. The fact that Pilate gave orders for the crucifixion only with the greatest reluctance was alluded to later by Peter—Acts iii, 13— “whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was deter- mined to let him go.” I wish we knew more about the subsequent history of Pilate. He ruled as governor from the year 26 to 36. He finally carried things with such a high hand that Vitellius, governor of Syria, had him re- called to Rome to answer serious charges. After that he disappears from history. The Thief’s Great Tribute T WAS the custom—a refinement of cru- elty—to compel anyone who was to be crucified to carry his cross on the way to the place of execution; but Matthew, Mark and Luke state that Jesus, overcome with faint- ness probably because of the scourging and beating, was unequal to the ordeal; and a cer- tain bystander, Simon of Cyrene, was forced into service by the soldiers. John said that Jesus bore the cross himself, and it is prob- able that he started on the journey with that tragic burden: Only Luke tells us of a dra- matic incident on the road: And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? This scene was one of the most overwhelm- ing of all the terrible spectacles in the Passion Play. There were over seven hundred people on the stage. The mob were howling and yelling at Jesus, and the little boys, picking up stones to throw at him, shouted, “‘To the cross with the Galilean!” A group of women followed directly after Jesus, sobbing aloud. Suddenly Jesus stopped and turned around. The whole turbulent crowd be- came silent, and there was an unspeakably impressive pause, like a momentary calm in the midst of a raging storm. Inthis strange silence the pale and blood-stained sufferer spoke theawful words. All four evangelists state that there were two nameless ones crucified with him, one on the right and one on the left. But only Luke tells us what they said. One of these hardened criminalssarcastically suggested that Jesus save all three of them. But the other, evidently impressed by the manner of the Saviour, rebuked his com- rade for his coarseness, saying that the two thieves were justly punished, but that Jesus had done nothing wrong. Then twisting his head toward the Light of the World, he uttered those immortal words: “Lord, re- member me when thou comest into thy kingdom.” Perhaps Jesus never received a greater tribute. Dying in ignominy on the cross, amid the laughter and railing of the spectators, this wretched companion of his torment did homage to the King. Mark says that just before the crucifixion they offered him a drink of wine mingled with myrrh, probably to deaden his anguish; but he declined it. The seven sayings of Jesus on the cross are collected from the testimony of the four evan- gelists. Only Matthew and Mark record: My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? This is the only saying mentioned by these two. Luke alone gives three: Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do, and To- day shalt thou be with me in paradise, and Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. Only John gives the command to his mother and to the disciple that they should regard themselves as mother and son henceforth. Also, the statement, J thirst; and the last word, It is finished. Jesus was crucified about nine o’clock in the morning, though John makes it later in the day; from twelve to three there was dark- ness; perhaps the sky was heavily overcast; and shortly after that Jesus died, so that he remained living on the cross about six hours. The mocking and raillery of the crowd during his suffering is not mentioned by John, but appears in the other three evangelists, who also mention the testimony of the Roman centurion in his acknowledgment of the di- vinity of Jesus. Only John mentions the breaking of the legs of the thieves, which pre- sumably means beating their bodies until life was extinct: also the piercing of the side of Jesus with the spear. All four evangelists state that there were women watching the crucifixion, but John has them standing di- rectly by the cross. It is his testimony alone that is responsible for the Stabat Mater. The One Supreme Event N THE whole story of Jesus Christ the most important event is the Resurrection. All Christian faith depends on this. It is en- couraging to know that it is explicitly given by all four evangelists, and told also by Paul. The names of those who saw, him after his triumph over death are recorded; and it may be said that both in the Scriptures and out of them, the historical evidence for the Resur- rection is stronger than for any other miracle anywhere narrated. There are in the New Testament five chap- ters which are the most jubilant, the most tri- umphant, the most awakening of all written language. These are the last chapters of Matthew, Mark, Luke, the twentieth chapter of John, and the fifteenth chapter of Paul’s First Letter to the Corinthians. All five as- sert both positively and definitely that the King of Terrors was defeated by the King of Kings. After the darkness of the cruci- fixion, the climax of the world’s greatest tragedy, comes the supremely happy story of the risen Lord. It is like unto the blackness of a stormy night followed by the radiant glory of an April morning. The tears of rain are still on the face of the earth; but through them the earth is smil- ing. To every be- liever, the great day in the year should be Easter; and as it ushers in new life to the grassand the trees, so it should fill every human heart with the light of sunrise. Our faith in God, in Christ, in Life itself, is based on the Resurrection; for, as Paul said, “If Christ be not risen from the dead, then is our preaching vain and your faith is also vain.” EDITOR’S NOTE—The next article in this series by Professor Phelps will appear in an early issue, | A mew Feeture Arch mode, | combining satin, suede | —and comfort ! | x = ve RIGID and FLEXIBLE Some shoes are rigid—and they are good shoes. Some are flexible—and they are good. Johansen Feeture Arch Shoes are both, and both actions are required. profusion. “They Fashion Comfortable ™ J oont ae has always made stylish shoes—for 50 years! Now a wonderful comfort is added. Picture light, graceful shoes, alternately rigid and flexible as the foot demands with evety step. Picture the Feeture-Fit Heel, snugly fitting your heel, never slipping, never gaping. Picture the newest styles in ° have Made u can see them at the nearest Johansen dealer’s. Write for his name and for free descriptive book- let, ‘Comfort Plus Style.” JOHANSEN BROS. SHOE CO., ST. LOUIS, MO. OHANSEN FEETURE ARCH SHOES WITH THE EEBTURE-FIT HEEL “They Have Made Fashion Comfortable When “Your Skin's Luxuriously Blean-lts Beautiful Joo The comfort and rest it gives you to cleanse your skin of all harsh dirt, with Daggett & Ramsdell’s Perfect Cold Cream is enough to make you use it every day. But in addition to the soothing effect, a cleansing with “D & R” leaves your face soft, smooth, far lovelier than it could possibly be when infested with dirt or cleansed harshly with water. Better than all this is the perma- nent clearness and youth that constant use of “D & R” gives your skin. And this luxurious cleansing doesn’t take any longer than an old- fashioned washing! Begin with a Get-Acquainted tube of “D & R” if you wish. Send in the coupon and one will come toyou free. Daggett & Ramsdell’s Perfect Cold Cream is on sale everywhere. Regular prices in tubes 10c, 25c, 50c. In jars 35c, 50c, 85c and $1.50. DAGGETT&RAMSDELLS nae —— Name PERFECT COLD CREAM The Kind That Keeps” Daggett & Ramsdell, Dept. 2014, D = R Building, N. Y. Please send me a Get-Acquainted tube of “D & R”’, according to the offer above. Address. City. State re) i : i : 4 Li i i i ee ee Sisco dete eoaiee — CTS

Page 230

228

eon and dinner shoe of the nation for all purposes, for all hours, for all days—and all day. For the Miss of 16 who misses nothing in style—for her Mother who is now missing comfort. MONROE UNIVERSAL SHOES bring to your homethesame os standardization of easy rid- ing as does your favorite motor—at one low price that delivers more stylish miles per dollar than your footwear appropriation has ever purchased. Made on one last—by specializing shoemakers who concentrate on per- fection in every pair rather than per- fection every pay day. Ask to see Monroe Universal Shoes, Ladies! There are3correctstyles in 6leathers for you to try on, and we promise there is one youwill keep on—gladly. If your favorite store does not yet stock Monroe Universals and if you will write us, full details will be sent to your home— which will result in much happiness for that same street address! “the one shoe in a Million for a Million and one women” THE MONROE SHOE COMPANY Buffalo m mn New York Retail Shoemen: There is a wonderfully attractive proposition await- ing you if you will write to Buffalo!

: P. Should be a "e oS healthy, happy _ “Se growing baby if ysl \Y it has loving care, Wes proper food and f#*" comfortable clothing. New 64-page catalog of baby goods sent free Describes and illustrates baby and maternity goods of every kind. Shows 24 styles of white embroidered flannels, in- fants’ complete outfits, separate articles, rubber goods, baby baskets, hundreds of necessary articles for mother and the baby. Suggestions and information on care and feeding of the baby of practical value to the expectant mother. Copy sent free on request. FREE Sample Case contains samples of the famous NON-NETTLE WHITE FLANNELS sold by us exclusively, the softest, smoothest baby flannels known; samples of baby white goods, dimities, long cloth, nainsook, batiste, antiseptic diaper cloth, rubber sheeting, etc. 17 Modern Paper Patterns 25c Complete set of 17 patterns for baby's first wardrobe, in- cluding 9 patterns usually sold at 25¢ each. THE LAMSON BROS. CO., 345 Summit St., Toledo, 0. Established in 1885. Known around the globe.

be a Nurse Learn in Spare Time at Home Earn $30-$35 a Week Every woman should learn. We train Beginners, Practical Nurses, Mothers and Religious Workers by our Fascinat- ing Home-study Method. Leading Chicago System. Endorsed by physi- cians. Established 25 years. Earn While Learning If you are over 18 and under 55 years write for illustrated catalog and 32 Sample Lesson Pages with FREE details of Money-back Guarantee and FREE NURSE'S EQUIPMENT. CHICAGO SCHOOL OF NURSING South Ashland Boulevard - Chicago

Become Independent Dept. 34 S y se > Contest closes 7 June l / . AS & 4

y s ae Ay NS »

to win a big cash prize. 7 2 és r

whi

Page 231

[924 April, 1924 ~~ ANT rs) . ning ‘s. She t event lf more yarticu- dancing ys that erspira- id abso- ich you burn or venting »w York the’ s am.) use ire a and any ‘bent both irries dress t. Co., —_— => tr za 4) Beautiful _ 4h. TILES Richness of texture—appropriate- ness of color—the achievement of combinations that are exactly proper: These are among the advantages of Tiles for those parts of the house where decorative values must be considered along with service. Tiles produce the most charming results. Their colors, shapes, sizes and finishes give the utmost freedom for expressing just the idea desired. Their permanence, and the ease with which they are kept in perfect condi- tion, make them practical. Study the possibilities of Tiles in your home. Consult your architect and dealer about Tiles, or write to Associated Tile Manufacturers 305 7th Avenue, Beaver Falls, Pa. Chhi nee Book. helps YOUR BOY AYN W AN) Mothers, do you realize that play- ing a band or orchestra instrument is genuine character building, as well as wholesome recreation for your boy? It not only de- velops talent but stirs ambition, perseverance and other qualities vital to success, whether your boy chooses music as a profession or enjoys it only as a pleasurable pastime. Send for this book now—" Svccess in Music and How to Win It,”’ by John Philip Sousa and other world famous musicians. I ustrates and describes the various Conn instruments for band and orchestra and helps choose the one to play. Remember, Conn instruments are declared by the world’s greatest artists to be supreme in tone, tune and mechanism. Fre se Trial Easy Paym C. G. CONN, Ltd., ents onany Conninstrument. Write today. 462 Conn Bidg., Elkhart, Ind. ONN INSTRUMENTS WORLD'S LAROBST MAD WHITE MOUNTAIN REFRIGERATORS There is a style for every taste and a size for every home. You buy a lifetime of perfect refrigeration whatever your choice. Write for attraclive Booklets MAINE MANUFACTURING COMPANY Nashua, N. H The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL like a padding, woodland beast. She felt it coming and turned her shoulder, knowing that it could not be stayed by any foolish motion of the body. She saw the hungry eyes with which her cousin Sarah had looked at Fryatt; doubtless many women regarded him in the same fashion. She tried to re- member the flowers and the birds and the various tints of the vastly arching sky, but a recollection of Fryatt’s skill as a host thrust other memories away. How many women had The Gray Suit (Continued from Page 228) “A little.” Confusion of mind returned; Fryatt had no right to rouse longings which could never be satisfied. “I cleaned the third story,” she said, mocking herself with recol- lections of Fryatt’s stately mother. ‘There are three rooms, rented by traveling men, and I have three more on the second floor. One is rented by an electrician and two by clerks, and an old watchmaker has the parlor.”’ She remembered her unsightly cap, but she stayed the hand which lifted in- voluntarily to take it off. supped with him in his lonely house? She be- gan to smooth the beau- tiful material across her knees. Her suit had given her a satisfaction which she had not had for twenty years; she knew now that it was as a symbol of hope, hope that something might happen, hope that perhaps her Fryatt did not answer, and she began to tremble, as though she had been caught in a trap and peo- ple were staring at her. When he spoke at last, he quickened her misery. “Do you like this sort of life?” he asked. “We don’t get what we like,” said Anna, still try- uncle might have remem- bered her poverty in his dying hour. Something had happened, but it had been merely a culminating humiliation. 1 NNA came slowly downstairs from the third story to the second. It was almost the end of May and the morning was unsea- sonably hot. She wore a blue gingham dress and apron and a white sweeping cap with a ruffled edge. It was ten o’clock, and she had cleaned the three third-story rooms. By twelve she would have cleaned the three on the second story which were occupied by an electrician and two clerks. Tomorrow there would be the clock maker’s room and the bathroom. On the lowest step she sat down. She knew that there would be no deliverance; youth and hope were past. But youth had not taken with it its appropriate emotions, and their revival terrified her. She thought of Fryatt by day and night, recalling every incident of both distant and recent past. She believed that if she had not gone away she might have married him and lived in prosperity and happiness. She had lived with Howard Wallis only a week before suspicion of his honesty extinguished her shallow physical passion. She remembered every word of Fryatt’s, every motion; she saw him in his car, on the tower, before his fire, in his bedroom into which he had shown her to put on her hat. Presently she rose with determination and went down the hall. She had no time to waste; this afternoon she must go to a cer- tain merchant and dispose of her gray suit as best she could. Her ticket had not been redeemed, and tomorrow she must pay the rent. Tears smarted in her eyes as she thought of the suit already folded and laid in its box. As its purchase was symbolic, so was its disposal. The bell rang in the front hall, startling her painfully. Was she growing nervous? She decided that she would not answer. But when the bell did not ring a second time, she ran down. This might be a message of impor- tance; agents and would-be lodgers rang again and again. She opened the door wide and, seeing no one, stepped out. A few yards away a man turned and looked back; it was Harley Fryatt. Anna stood staring, her face pale, then crimson. She felt weak; a shock like this was hard to bear when one was over forty. Fryatt lifted his hat and came toward her. “T had the wrong number. I’ve rung three bells, and I intended to ring all the others.” “Come this way,” said Anna in a daze, as though he sought a room. She led the way through the hall, past the clock maker’s door into the dining room, which was her living room. Anna sat down on the sofa, and Fryatt took a chair across the narrow room. “T hope I haven’t surprised you too much.” “Qh, no.” Anna tried to speak lightly, but her voice trembled. “Or interrupted you?” “No,” said Anna. “There’s nothing that can’t wait.” “You were busy?” might mock her own wretchedness and foolish- ness, but she could not let Fryatt taunt her. She bent her head, determined to hide her tears. Then she looked up suddenly. “What did you say?” she asked in amaze- ment. “T asked whether you would like to come and live with me,” said Fryatt quietly. He leaned back in his chair, his gaze holding Anna’s incredulous eyes. “Yes,” said he. “That is what I mean—marry me.” Anna continued to sit with staring eyes and parted lips. “Have you any ties here?” asked Fryatt. “Ties?” she repeated faintly. ‘“ No.” “The idea seems to be entirely new and strange to you,” said Fryatt gravely and a little sharply. “It was the delusion of my boyhood that you would marry me. When I saw you again, it seemed as though spring and youth had come back. You looked like spring and youth. You say you like my mountain top. Come up there with me. Come now. Come today. I meant to ap- proach the point more gradually, via lunches and drives and so forth. But is NNA lifted her head. “Idon’t need help,” she said. “I can manage. I have al- ways managed.” “T’m not offering you help,” answered Fryatt. “I’m thinking of myself alone. Come here; don’t make me come over there. You left me once; now come back.” Anna rose slowly, but she took a step away. “My husband died in Moyamensing Prison,” she said. “T know that,” said Fryatt. “Nobody knew it but uncle,” cried Anna. “Sarah told me,” explained Fryatt, “when I asked for the address you wouldn’t give me. I thought of you until that moment as happy and prosperous, with troops 6f metropolitan friends. Come here.” Anna stood looking down. Presently she lifted her hands and seemed to be examining them, their hardened palms and broken nails. Fryatt did not repeat his lordly command; his face paled, and he crossed the room and took her in his arms, holding her against his breast. Her cap slipped off, showing the soft curls and the white forehead above her gray eyes. “Today,” he said. “I'll be back in an hour with a license. You can make your arrange- ments afterwards.” “An hour!” repeated Anna. She saw first of all the landlord’s sister’s longing eyes; then a gray suit folded in its box, the symbol of pride and self-respect, surviving in disgrace and poverty and wretchedness which could not be told—she had at least a wedding garment; then the arching sky, the spreading pageant of fields and woods, the cheerful hearth. She looked up into Fryatt’s brown eyes; at one instant what he proposed was a perfectly safe under- taking for middle age; it meant the exchange of slavery for freedom, of anxiety for se- curity, of restlessness for peace; the next it meant romance, adventure, youth, a new and happier spring. “An hour!” she whispered. “In an hour I can be ready to go away forever!” ing to speak lightly. She | 229 This Habit Insures sweet breath Countless dainty people carry May Breath tablets with them. Be- fore any close contact they eat one, and it gives to the breath a spring odor. Bad breath has many causes. Cigars or cigarettes, decaying food, unhealthy gums, certain foods, a stomach dis- order. With some it is common, with others occasional. Whatever the cause, a May Breath tablet instantly combats it—whether in the mouth or stomach. It substitutes the odor of purity. Carry May Breath with you to be safe. Whenever you dance or talk with people, eat one. Then your other charms will be enhanced by a breath like spring. This dainty practice will become a habit when you try it once. May Breath A modern mouth wash in candy tablet form. Designed to deodorize the breath. Carry with you. In 10-cent and 25-cent boxes at all drug stores and drug depart- ments. 10- -CENT BOX FREE Insert your name and address, mail to MAY BREATH COMPANY Dept. M-35, 1104 South Wabash Avenue CHICAGO And a box will be sent you free. | Trains Boys’ Hair Mothers — Read This If your boy’s hair is stiff and wiry, soft and fluffy, dry and brittle, or if you have difficulty in training it, try STACOMB. STACOMB makes the hair stay combed—any style desired. Rub but a little on the finger tips before you comb the hair, but rub that little well into the scalp. Then comb and note the neat, orderly effect. It will stay. Boys like it because it perfects and controls pompadours. Adds a soft luster, too. Tubes — 35c Jars — 75c § Send coupon for Free Trial Tube STANDARD LABORATORIES, Inc. 113 W. 18th St., New York City, Dept. 6Q Please send me free trial tube. Name. Eeeetemen = — | | Address - wil A a eae a SN

Page 232

230 THE spring raindrops roll off these little colored umbrellas just as clear as when they fell—never a tinge of blue or a hint of red to tell where they have been. For these cunning umbrellas are of Fruit of the Loom—color-fast as well as waterproof! Sturdy and strong like a grown-up’s, yet inexpensive. ITH ring or strap handles,$1.50. With carved wood or Bakelite handles, with straps or rings, ivory tips and ferrules, $2. In sizes 18, 20, 22, and 24 inches. At the better stores. Look for the Fruit of the Loom label. If your dealer hasn’t them, send us the money and his name. We will supply you. f Made exclusively by Polan, Katz & Co. Baltimore, Md. “ E Little Umbrellas in Colors - of FRUIT OF THE LOOM ARERR sow The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL April, 1924 ian almost a generation the original glass door Boss OvEN has been the choice of housewives who know the great convenience of visible baking. The guaranteed glass door, through which the baking may be seen at all times, prevents over-browning and burning. Scientific ventilation permits the baking of different foods at the same time. Asbestos lining saves fuel. Even circulation of ° heat to all corners insures uniform baking. More Than 2,000,000 Sold GUARANTEED to bake satisfactorily on all good oil and gas stoves. There is a style and size to meet every requirement. The improved, crystal-white, porcelain top is most sanitary and easy to clean. See it at hardware, furniture and department stores. Insist upon getting the genuine stamped with the name—Boss OVEN. THE HUENEFELD COMPANY, CINCINNATI, OHIO. Established 51 Years. THE ORIGINAL GLASS DOOR OVEN oe The Pink Dice Box (Continued from Page 21) She took the chair Melisande had left and watched old Adair focus the glass. After a while she said: “‘Grandpére, am I supposed to have illusions?” He reached for her hand. “Of course you are. Illusions keep us all alive. One of your greatest illusions, Clemence, is that just be- cause an old man spends his time looking at ships, he doesn’t see what’s going on inside your topsy-turvy, pretty head. Here—see what you can make out with the glass. Has the yacht headed in yet?” HE bewitching hour of midnight! and the tramp of heavy boots on the veranda! . . . and old Adair stirring from hischairunderthe readinglamp! . . . and pink heels sticking out of blue silk mules go- ing flippity-flip, flippity-flip to the head of the stairway! ‘ and a yellow kimono and a tousled head and big, peeky gray eyes! There came Raoul staggering back from the front door under a load of perfectly lovely luggage, nice brown leather luggage that knew its way about. There was a babble of gusty greeting: “Hello there, you precious old soul! . Most awfully good of you. . . . Ohyyes, she’s running like a top. Of course you remember Duncan.” Clemence heard old Adair’s voice rumbling along, followed by more of that delightful breeziness that just seemed to take everything for granted. “Oh, they’veturnedin? .. . get their beauty sleep, of course. Well, here’s to the morning, if I may.” Tinkling of ice in thin glasses. . “Granddaughter! You don’t say! How perfectly ripping!” Occasionally she caught monosyllables, deeper toned and solemn, and the curiosity they inspired forced her down a step or two until she could see, through the hall doorway, two profiles; long, sensitive faces with deep- set eyes, nice brown heads. Clemence’s heart gave a funny thump, and she didn’t know why—or which. She couldn’t see any differ- ence between them, unless that really was gray hair at the ,temple of the one by the table. The younger one was very serious. He was talking now, almost as though to answer her question: ‘‘ We’re not a bit alike, really. Are we, father? Products of different environ- ments rather.” Presently all three of them rose and moved towards the stairs. “Raoul will show you your rooms, gentle- men. Breakfast as you choose.” “Splendid of you. We are a bit done in tonight.” Back up the hall from the head of the stairs in the greatest possible hurry, flippity- flippity-flippity-flip, pink heels sticking out of blue silk mules. NE other thing happened that night, a little thing. Raoul upstairs in the guest rooms lingered over the arrangement of Mr. Duncan’s clothes. A letter in one of the bags assured him that this was certainly “ M’sieur Meels-Brackeet” and the person to whom he should deliver a brief message with which he had been charged. He placed the slip of paper on the bed beside the gentleman’s pa- jamas and then, because the life of a valet is a dull business anyway, he picked up the note and mumbled it through: “I shall ride at eight in the morning, along the left fork of the dune path—whence you may return to me from the Seine.” The Honorable Gerald Mills-Brackett turned aside next morning from the remains of a very satisfactory breakfast in bed and squinted into the sunlight which cascaded into the open window. “ Devilish fine day,” he thought. “T’ll go over and shake Duncan out into this.” And then he remembered dimly that Duncan had come to his bed at some ghastly hour and said that he was going to have a gallop over the dunes. “Well, bless his little heart, let him gallop over the dunes.” The Honorable Gerald had no such energetic intention. But the thing made him feel something of a laggard and, though contrary to his princi- ples, he endeavored to hurry with his bath. It was useless, however. Right in the middle of shaving he got to thinking, a funny, annoy- ing bit of thinking, too, a sort of wondering as to whether or not he was quite the fellow who had left her apartment so disconsolatel y five years ago. He thought he was, and why else had he put in at Bordeaux, and why had he raged at the engineer for more speed ail the way down? Why—of—course. “Yes, of course,” admitted the Honorable Gerald, “Melisande is pretty, so pretty a chap can’t forget it—hang it! Two weeks will see me headed for the Seine again. Ouch! Have I cut myself now?” Bright and pretty and gay—it kept run- ning through his head, and to discipline him- self he selected a very somber and dignified cravat for the morning. He was knotting this when he walked over and glanced out the window—just glanced, you know—and then stared—and then, you know, almost jumped out of the window because out there were the two brightest, prettiest, gayest things he had ever seen, and one was a garden and the other was a girl and—oh, heaven be merciful to them who are forty anything! HE wore a white dress with blue on it somewhere, and she was snipping roses with a huge pair of shears, and when she glimpsed his disappearing head there was a flush and a smile which made him think of all the Phyllises and Corinnas that poets ever praised and which also made him yank off that somber cravat and dive into the other room for the bluest one that Duncan had. When he came back there was a big pink rose lying on the floor, still wet with dew, and for just one moment the Honorable Gerald Mills-Brackett sat on the edge of his bed and let his eyes get misty. Charming and debonair he was in his whites when he came into the garden, and a jaunty rose was his boutonniére. “ Made- moiselle? ” She was sitting on the plot of grass and she turned around with a great start. “Oh! you?” Her gaze went straight to his rose. “Oh, I’m sorry, sir. I thought—I wouldn’t have dreamed om “Pray don’t, mademoiselle,” he inter- rupted, “don’t apologize for having done something quite perfect. I shall expect a rose each morning. I shall lie awake at night waiting for it, and my son shall go perfectly mad—and I don’t care a hang if he does.” There was that demon in her eyes again. “T don’t care one either,’ she said. ‘Isn’t it lovely here?” “Tt’s almost an adequate setting, my dear.” He dropped beside her on the grass, and began reassuring himself that there really was such a priceless creature and that he himself was the recipient of her perfectly calm and level gaze. It made him feel fool- ish in a way, and he could only think of very usual things to say. Except for one fleeting, wistful glance back at the green, cedar-cov- ered slope of the dunes, she seemed quite happy about it. “You know,” she began, hastening to cover the lapse, “I wish Meli- sande would hurry back. We worry about her when she rides, because of that accident she had.” “Accident! I hadn’t heard.” “Oh, she wasn’t hurt, but she might have been. A Canadian who was here at the time just happened to be riding the dune trail that morning and found her lying in a heap beside the path. She’d been thrown. He had to carry her all the way down before she was able to sit up. She really shouldn’t ride.” “Of course not. But you mustn’t worry. I think we ought to plan a day for ourselves. Won’t you suggest?” LEMENCE thought a moment; her face lighted. ‘Well, if you like, we shall mo- tor to Maison Haut for lunch. It’s atop the tallest green dune.” “Ripping! What?” “And then we shall drive down through the city, so that I can show you off and so that I can be bought a plum-colored parasol.” “Splendid! I like that.” But she didn’t stop. “Then there’s noth- ing to do but go to the beach for a swim.” “Oh, fun that! By all means.” “ After which—oh, could we go out and have tea on your yacht?” “Tea on the yacht? Well, rather!” (Continued on Page 231) Apri \3 — OO OOOO OCC COC CTCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCTC? RN a ry re Jota = SPN cee mee ong nee OE sa} the

Page 233

1924 ly hy ad all ble sks sh! in- m- ied ing ut ind ost ere est len be ! . it SES she sa Fall ver off her ad. ink and rald and his and ude- she Oh! ose. dn’t iter- lone ta ight ctly es.” rain. isn’t my rass, here that ctly fool- very ting, cov- juite gan, feli- bout dent have time that eside d to was ” . orry. Ives. ; face | mo- p the h the hat I noth- yim.” - and April, 1924 a stains vanish Sani-Flush cleans the toilet bowl without scrubbing, without putting a hand near the water. No hard work. Simply sprinkle Sani-Flush into the bowl, follow directions on the can, and flush. Spots and stains vanish. The porcelain glistens. The hidden, unhealthful trap, too, is cleaned, purified and made sanitary. Sani-Flush destroys all foul odors. lll ll lll A lin, li li, i lin lin, ln lin, lin, lin, li li lin ln, ln, li ll, li, ll li dln, ln ln li Al Ml Al Mn ln Li ln ll ln ln LP Nothing else can do the work of Sani-Flush. Always keep it handy in the bathroom. If not at your grocery, drug or hardware store, send 25c for a full-size can. THE HYGIENIC PRODUCTS CO. Canton, Ohio Sani-Flush Reg US. Pat Orr Cleans Closet Bowls Without Scouring Ba Be i Li i i Ll i i lt _A se & & & & ef bp be by bp be bp bp bp bp bp bp bp be bp be hp won 22022 2 LLaaeonwerenr—r Wayne “3° Wardrobes Keep your winter things safe through the summer WAYNE Cedared Paper Wardrobes pro- tect clothes. They belong in every home. They keep out destructive dust and moths. For Wayne Cedared Paper Ward- robes can be closed absolutely tight. There is no other wardrobe like the Wayne. Ask vour dealer or write to us to-day about pact Wardrobes and Wayne Pakaway lests. WAYNE PAPER GOODS COMPANY Kort Wayne Manufacturers Indiana AAn”AARKAAnAnmAnman nna Ritemer, PRINTED STATIONERY $400 200 SHEETS, 100 ENVELOPES Vrinted with your own name and address (4 lines or less) in ‘ich, dark blue ink. Fine texture Hammermill Bond paper, ‘mooth and beautiful. Sheet size 6x7, extra heavy envelope ‘o match, Shipped in attractive box, postpaid. Denver West add 10 per cent. Remit with order, money refunded if not ‘ully satisfied. Remember, there is only one “Ritemor’’, “nown everywhere and preferred by thousands. Order now. | 212 Century Building, INDIANAPOLIS, IND. RITEMOR STATIONERY CO. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL ; 231 VVVVTVVVVVV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV VV IV VV VVvVvVvVvVVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvVvyVYVvVvVvVVYV» The Pink Dice Box (Continued from Page 230) “That reminds me too,” she said. ‘““There’s a dinner and dance at the yacht club to- night. That takes us up to midnight, and we can think up something else in the mean- time.” She regarded him very seriously for a while until finally one corner of her mouth wouldn’t stay down any longer. She couldn’t keep it back, that smile. When the Honorable Gerald saw it, he put back his head and laughed; and then she laughed too; in fact, the garden echoed with laughter. “Mademoiselle’—he was suddenly in earnest—‘“‘you are laughing, but I think your plan is gorgeous. Suppose I should dare you to do it?” “M’sieur”—she rose and bobbed him a curtsy—“T had no thought of not doing it. Come on.” ARDEN frocks have their place and pur- pose; but Clemence, coming down the stairs a few minutes later in pale mauve and with a huge hat flopped rakishly about her face, knew that she had done the best by her- self. She took one last squint in the tiny gold mirror that she carried in her hand and flicked a rather obvious speck of powder from the arch of her delightful nose. Her sigh was one of triumph. Melisande would have taken three hours for this. She stopped— voices in the hallway leading from the porte- cochére. She couldn’t go back. It was Melisande and that—that younger one. They were a little dusty. He held her hands and she looked up at him. “You will remember not to tell, dear lad?” “Madame, I treasure the moment far too much to tell.” He bent to kiss her fingers, but she pushed him away and laughed. “Run, you foolish, before I forget you are a child.” “T am as old as Eden, madame,” he said intently. “Yes,” she agreed, “‘and as naive.” He almost bumped into Clemence on the stairs before he drew aside to let her pass. She could feel his stare upon the back of her neck. But she wasn’t disturbed. The back of her neck was—well, perfectly all right. The gentlemen were downstairs that eve- ning before Melisande and Clemence were ready. Old Adair was a very striking thing in his dinner jacket and the Honorable Gerald no less of one. It seems to require some gray in one’s hair. They were waiting in the darkened library where their white shirt bosoms and the gleam of a tray of curving glasses on the table were high lights. “You have picked up a touch of sunburn, Gerald.” Old Adair was amused. The Honorable Gerald was buoyant. “Oh, I had no end of a day, sir; perfectly riotous, in fact. Your granddaughter, my dear old friend, she’s priceless, that’s what. She’s been setting me such a pace that I may not last the evening. The yacht club, is it?” “Yes, a party for some of the military people.. I’m going to have a smoke outside, Gerald. Join me?” “Thank you, I'll not. I’m a bit anxious to see Melisande, you know. I’ve missed her all day.” “She was showing Duncan about—there, he can tell you himself.” ERHAPS it doesn’t require gray hair. Duncan was certainly a most presentable figure. He came solemnly into the room and took one of the glasses. He took it casually, a little sadly, quite as though he had done just that thing ten thousand times. And, of course, there was one’s father grinning at one as though one were still at Eton. Ah, well— “Father, perhaps you will not feel so jovial when I tell you that Madame de Valencay had a fall from her horse this morning. I understand that you knew her very well, very well indeed. I was riding along the path over the dunes and in a most lonely spot I happened to see ——” “A small white heap beside the road,” suggested the Honorable Gerald. Duncan flushed. “You have seen her?” “Not at all, Duncan. It’s just that I know madame is a daring horsewoman and— but you. know I always could have been a detective, my boy.” “T think it will be simpler, father, to let me finish than to wait upon your divination, (Continued on Page 232) Wants ( Des ‘ALNUT A bedroom suite of the Colonial type in genuine walnut. The bed, chest of drawers and vanity dressing table, at $26s. Your Intimate Rooms made lovely by Walnut American Walnut gives at once that There is satisfaction in having sense of well-balancedfurnishingand others admire your taste—there is carefully planned decoration that delight in living in close association proclaims unerringly the home in with good furniture of walnut— good taste. the one wood that bespeaks the ut Every high standard of decoration most in dignity from entrance hall and serviceability is met with com- © attic. plete satisfaction. For walnut is If you wish valuable information on abundantlystrongtoresistdailywear, how to identify walnut, and help- delicately beautiful to match the ful advice on the purchase of fur- sleeping room schemes of niture, “Real American the best decorators, and ‘AMERICAN Walnut” will give it to easilykept clean, polished you. It is fully illustrated; andenduringlycharming. ALLNUT Send for free copy today: AMERICAN WALNUT MANUFACTURERS’ ASSOCIATION Room 817 616 South Michigan Boulevard Chicago, IIl. THREE THINGS TO REMEMBER IN BUYING WALNUT FURNITURE 1 Ask if it is real walnut —if all ex- do not show these lines, dots or . surfaces are real walnut. dashes distinctly. Walnut has characteristic pores Make sure that legs, rails and + which appear on the surface as +« mouldings are of the same wood fine pen lines, dots or dashes, as tops, fronts and sides—real easily visible. Substitute woods walnut. —from “Real American Walnut” QB EISRE Ve ABS Eres g. i hee B Pes. at OF ONES dy BA Coe CETTE, There is no longer any excuse for not owning a grand piano THE BRAMBACH BABY GRAND—a beautifully: propor- tioned instrument of superb tonal qualities yet priced moderately. Furthermore, it is so compactly designed that it requires no more space than an upright piano. Sold by leading dealers everywhere BRAMBACH PIANO CO., 642 West 49th Street, NEW YORK Mark P. Campbell, President : BRAMBACH Fillin and mail this coupon BRAMBACH PIANO CO. and BA BY G RAN D Mark P. Campbell, Pres. up A de luxe catalogue and a pattern showing the 642 W.49th St., N.Y. Brambach’s exact size, will ey sent free of charge Please send me paper pattern showing size of the Brambach Baby Grand. Name. if you will simply fill in and mail the coupon. Address. ae aa aw hasted

Page 234

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL 9 Perfectly cooked—Tastefully seasoned Juicy flakes of firm, white meat re Pe a Fresh from the Sea Recipe Book Sent free on Request A Other B & M Products B & M Paris Sugar Corn B & M Deep Sea Lobster B & M Codfish Cakes B & M Clams and Clam Chowder Fresh from the sea, B & M Fish Flakes bring to your table the most de/icious ‘Down East”’ fish dishes—no matter where you live. Just the firm, white meat of choicest Codfish and Had- dock, freshly cooked and mildly seasoned, is sealed in parchment-lined tins within a few hours after the fish are taken from the clear, cold waters of the North Atlantic. No other fish can be so fresh, wholesome, and delicious. “Down East Recipes” is the title of a little booklet showing you how to prepare these and many other famous New England dishes that will delight your family and guests. Send for a copy—it is free for the asking. Then ask your grocer for a few tins of B& M Fish Flakes and treat your family to a genuine New England fish dinner. & M FISH FLAKE BURNHAM & MORRILL CO. Portland, Maine 90 Water Street Red Stripes ‘si yy : Za % -*8 7 “ee more restful nights sleep —every night for at least a quarter century—that’s what it means to buy this guaranteed bedspring with its many exclusive features that make it so everlast- ingly comfortable and restful. Way S adles s Spring “NO SaUQ /f1 ary WAY ”’ Be sure you get the genuine ‘‘Way.” Look for the red stripes. Write for booklet, ‘‘ THe Restrut Way.” 801 East Hennepin Ave. Way Sagless Spring Co. Branch factories in Chicago and Cleveland. warehouses at Pittsburg, Buffalo, Detroit, Seattle. Made and Sold in NorthAtlanticStatesby Burton-Dixie Corp., N. Y. In Canada by PARKHILL BEDDING CO., LTD., Winnipeg; THE DOMINION BEDSTEAD CO., LTD., Montreal and Toronto. Hdwe. and Mfg. Co., Inc., astman Company, Bur- lington, lowa; Peck and Hills Furniture Co., Denver. Southern Distributors: The-Belkna Louisville, Ky.; Chittenden & Minneapolis, Minn. Distributing Way Sagless Daybeds —the improved type—opens to a full size bed—equipped with genuine Way Sagless Spring. Write for portfolio of designs. The Pink Dice Box (Continued from Page 231) however accurate. It was indeed Madame de Valencay, badly shaken, but not seriously hurt. I was able fortunately to ——” His father put in again. “To carry her down with you. Very naturally—why, of course. We must not permit these Canadian fellows to outdo us in gallantry.” “What the deuce are you talking about? I tell you of a misfortune to this perfectly marvelous woman and i “Perfectly marvelous—that’s it, Duncan. Utterly fascinating. A lot of us will back you up in that.” “TF BEGIN to understand,” said Duncan, “why madame seemed particularly pained to speak of your previous acquaint- ance. Is that she—on the steps?” Duncan’s forward movement was checked by his father’s whisper. ‘Oh, I say, old fel- low—you’ll excuse us a moment. Yes, Mr. Adair is on the veranda. That’s a good lad.” Duncan stalked from the room with the de- liberation of a tragedian, furious. It was a good moment. There was the Honorable Gerald against the shadow of the library, and Melisande sweeping away from the polished stairs. Her gaze was downcast and just the slight arc of raising her eyes to meet his was enough to carry that impression of cameo-clear profile which was one of her treasures. He was the first to speak. “As I was saying, Melisande, when I saw you last, no man could ever hope to forget you.” Her chin tilted archly. ‘Five years, mon Gerald—you have been filling your mouth with silver instead of—water. Well, I shall let you give that silver back to the moon one of these nights. But not tonight. My moon- light is engaged to-night. However had you such a tempestuous son, Gerald?” “T am happy,” he said, and not too bit- terly, ‘that someone in the family is able to divert you.” She did not quite understand, not from anything they said after, not even when she was permitted to go ahead in the first car- riage with old Adair and this mad boy, while the Honorable Gerald was left to what must be the dull necessity of echoing a young girl’s enthusiasm for a party. But she wasn’t a dull necessity. Clem- ence was in something white that stood out from her, and there was a scarf the color of black peonies and, though she wasn’t so bright and pretty and gay, she made the Honorable Gerald feel a bit dizzy. HAT evening Clemence wanted to dance, and if he wanted to keep her even reason- ably away from the company of be-uniformed young blades, he had to dance with her. They had seen very little of Melisande and Duncan during the eve- ning, but there were many cushioned corners in the yacht club more suited to Madame’s genius than asilly dance floor. Where but in a cushioned corner could she say: “It is a cast of the dice, this love. Some gambling coxcomb, Fate, shakes us up in a pink dice box and throws for pairs. Alas! many a six and a deuce roll out before the pearly cubes show a trey and a trey. But then ——” her hands clasped and her eyelids half closed over smolder- ing eyes. “You will think it worth the gamble— then.” So Duncan was preoccupied when he came to claim, for polite- ness’ sake, his dance with Clemence. He did not notice that she, too, was very serious and silent, and he did not see until he chanced to catch their image in a wall mirror that-others were watching them dance. When the music stopped, he left abruptly to get her an ice. A week passed over the green-clad dunes and the white villas and the shining city and the slim white yacht in the bay. Duncan had bathed and breakfasted and slipped into a striped dressing gown. He must have a talk with his father, a serious talk, not the sort of talk a son would under- take unless it were necessary. It was dis- concerting to have to sit on the edge of the bed, but his father had not risen yet. He was getting up later and later each day, and he now carried a slightly drawn expression, But his spirits were excellent, you might even say bubbling. That was the trouble. “T say, father, do you mind if I speak rather seriously with you this morning?” The Honorable Gerald sat up and blinked, The morning sunlight was very bright and he had to put his mind all at once on the facts that he was alive, that there were seven pink roses in the vase on his dresser, that the air drifting in the open window was perfumed by the garden over which it blew, and—what else? Oh! that Duncan wanted to speak seriously. “By all means. Duncan. In fact, I welcome the tendency in you, Duncan.” He glanced uneasily from the open window to the seven pink roses. “Only would you mind speaking with me a little later. I’m very busy just now. I’m ——” “T think, father, that this matter is of sufficient importance aa “Yes, a little later. In about a half hour, my boy. That’s fine.” “Father—I’m going to say what I have to say right now!” “What, what, what? Well, say it then— and be hanged—and be quick.” . ELL, I don’t see, sir, how you can quite reconcile our dignity with this business, this chasing everywhere with a—a child. Think of what people would say, what I myself am thinking! It’s outrageous, sir.” ““Wha-a-a-t!”” The Honorable Gerald was explosive. At the same time he didn’t know just what to say. “‘Nonsense—nonsense! Fatherly interest.. The very idea!” “Does fatherly interest, sir, demonstrate itself in buying teas and luncheons and theaters; in playing tennis, which you do very badly; in swimming—you don’t swim well, sir; and in making sure that someone isn’t by any chance lonely ten minutes during the day?” “Tt’s rot! It’s absolute rot.” The Honor- able Gerald was quite awake now. ‘Who said anything about teas and tennis?” “Well, Melisande ——” “Aha—Melisande? Well, I still say it’s rot. Clemence thinks of me as a father or an uncle or something.” “Hello—what’s this?” Something had sailed through the window and landed in Duncan’s lap. “Oh, I say, sir!” He went and picked up the new bloomed rose, pink and dewy. “It’s positively idyllic, sir. What a charming present from your little niece. Shall I pin it on your pajamas, father?” The Mills-Brackett temper had definite limits. ‘‘Get out of here!” roared the Hon- orable Gerald: “Another word, and you go home on the next boat and get no allowance for seven years. I told you not to stay.” From the garden came, like the low notes of a thrush: “Gerald— M’sieur Gerald!” UNCAN laughed un- dutifully. “Really Muy | I didn’t mean to intrude, . Se “ SSswvaewii sir. Your little niece wants you to come out and play.” But he didn’t feel as truly light-minded as that. He was rather pensive on his way downstairs towards the library. Melisande had promised to read him De Musset’s let- ters to George Sand, but somehow he felt restless, as though he’d like a good swim or a few sets of tennis. Yet of course he had never experienced a more wonderful week than the last—what he had always pictured, a beau- tiful woman with a great soul, and with thoughts so great that a fellow couldn’t be quite sure what they were about. His head ached a little. But it had been a wonderful week, (Continued on Page 235)

Page 235

vril, 1924 inder- S dis- of the He r, and ssion, -even speak ? ” nked. nd he facts | pink ne air umed ‘what speak fact, can.” ndow 1 you I’m is of hour, ve to len— | can | this a—a what sir.” 1 was <now pense! trate and u do swim leone iring ynor- Who rats or an had d in went pink Vhat iece. hi] kett nite t of lon- ther ome | get even »t to rden otes ld jun- ally ude, iece out ] as i l as way inde let- felt ora ver the 2au- vith t be ead } rful /

_— April, 1924

The Ladies‘ HOME JOURNAL

The Pink Dice Box (Continued from Page 232) For more than an hour Melisande’s throb- bing voice had been intoning De Musset’s gorgeous madness. He listened, close beside her, tense when some understood passion touched her voice with huskiness, trembling when she seemed to tremble, scarce able to keep free of her. Her morning dress was the palest lavender. Her arms and neck were of the most transparent whiteness. He just couldn’t bear it—“ Melisande. I think I’m going to kiss you!” “Of course you are, dear lad,” she said, and kissed him gayly. ‘Now shall I ——” “No, Melisande—not that kind of kiss.” He took her roughly then. “Duncan! You are clumsy. You will spoil my frock. Well—quickly then and put me down. I am annoyed with you, Duncan. You are too young to understand.” He felt particularly foolish, and quite angry. “Madame! madame ” He knew he ought to say something stupendous and memorable, but he couldn’t think of a thing. “Madame, I think I’d better go.” His steps lagged at first, then quickened as he gained the hall and caught the breeze blowing in from the bay. He found old Adair on the veranda and borrowed a match for his pipe. ‘Great day for a sail, sir.” Old Adair’s quizzical scrutiny turned upon him fora moment. ‘Wonderful day, Dun- can.” He smiled then. “Clemence and your father are taking out the sloop. Why don’t you join them?” “Oh, splendid! I think I—no, I think I'll not today.”

O, IT wouldn’t have been quite fair. Even a disapproving son could under- stand that. They had lunched at the yacht club and gone aboard from the pier. It was a good day, with white clouds whipping across the sky and flags of foam riding the swells, and Clemence beside him leaning to wind- ward. She had the helm until they gained open water around the point, and then he relieved her. The Honorable Gerald might have done better sailing if he had watched more closely. But how could he watch with her sitting for- ward like that, all white and leaning as though she had spread wings to fly. A veil of bright spray was caught in her hair. How could he watch? It was nice to drift, to drift with the mast straight up and the shore line gathering purple dusk. Clemence didn’t mind. She wouldn’t have to propel that sloop a half mile with an oar. Someone would, but she wouldn’t. The Honorable Gerald did not mind, either, except that he couldn’t stand much more of this strenuous life. They sat together on the gunwale and the sail hung loose, and he be- gan to feel sure he was about to make an ass of himself. She had seemed to be winged out there in the wind. Now, in this half-light, silhouette hour, her wings were down; the flush of excitement had ebbed; she was a tired little girl who needed someone much older to take her by the hand and lead her home, someone about forty-four. Clemence brushed a tendril of hair from her brow, and her eyes clouded with far away things. ‘M’sieur Gerald—does Duncan sail as well as you do?” “Duncan? Oh, yes, he sails, but he’s a reckless devil. He has a six-meter racer which will drown him some day.” “Oh, I hope not. Are we far out now? I’m getting hungry. Tell me something that will be very interesting and make me forget.”’ When he took her hand she put the other in his grasp. “Gerald, I did not know men were like you. They are much nicer than I thought, and one can’t fool them as easily as Melisande said.” BY prces. they fool themselves often enough, Clemence. Shall I tell you something—something I could have told you that first morning in the garden?” “Oh, do tell me, Gerald. You're excited. You’re hurting my hands. Is it about you and Melisande? Do you think Duncan is going to marry her?” “It’s about me, Clemence. I’m still young enough ——” he stopped. Her lashes were wet. Her eyes were full of tears. After a time he went on: “Yes, I’m still young enough and husky enough to paddle this sloop to shore.” But when he rose she stood up too. She put her hands on his shoulders and kissed him. “Nobody is as wonderful as you, Gerald—except Grandpére Adair.” He smiled at that. “You’re right, Clem- ence. By all means, Grandpére Adair.” He shipped an oar and pointed the sloop towards the yacht-club pier. The oar seemed heavy. Next morning Duncan marched resolutely downstairs and headed for the garden. He had a very momentous intention. Since his father refused to pay any attention to him, he’d speak to the girl herself. He’d show her that the whole affair was ridiculous. Some- one had to have a sense of responsibility. HERE she was by that huge pink rose- bush, and when he said ‘‘ Mademoiselle? ”’ she was startled. ‘Oh, don’t mind me,” he said. “Perhaps I can help you.” He went to the rosebush and jerked off a great bloom. Then he strode to the house, beneath his father’s bedroom, and flung the rose violently through the window. ‘“There—now that’s — and perhaps—what are you laughing at ” “I’m laughing because he is not there, m’sieur. Very early they left, he and Meli- sande, in the motor to visit friends in Biarritz.” Duncan mumbled. “Well, anyway, I’d like to have an interview with you, made- moiselle, a very important one.” “Would you mind,” she asked, “‘if we had the interview back on the dunes? I know a lovely path. Will you wait until I get my walking boots?” They never had the inter- view. Something always interfered. The dune path was too much fun to stop for a talk, and it ended, by merest chance, at the little chalet called Maison Haut, where Dun- can and Clemence had what he called “the rippingest luncheon I ever ate.” It was at Maison Haut that he thought of tennis, and of course, three sets, three real sets, made them both so hot that they simply had to go down to the beach. Imagine his surprise when he found that she could swim like a duck, or like something much prettier than a duck, a sea nymph maybe. Clear out to the yacht they swam and climbed aboard, dripping wet and hungry again, so hungry that Duncan got hold of some robes and made the engineer cook up some tea. Dinner was nice too. Old Adair said he was ill and remained upstairs. So Duncan had to sit at the head of the table and carve while Clemence sat at the other end and poured, just as though Even then it took three days, three days and a horned moon. It was very dark in the garden when they went out after a pink rose for his buttonhole. They stayed out there in the garden a long time.

N FACT, it was after midnight when they came in, and they couldn’t seem to let go of each other, and they weren’t a bit sleepy. No, indeed. They found themselves in the library, and Duncan was reading to her, De Musset’s letters to George Sand. ‘Clem- ence—I’m going to kiss you again.” He took her roughly, much more roughly than he had ever taken anyone, and she didn’t mind at all. “Duncan—we'll have to runaway. I know Melisande is in love with you too.” “Nonsense. But father will be broken- hearted. Perhaps we had better run away. Would you be afraid?” Evidently she wouldn’t, because he went on: “You know, Clemence, it is a cast of the dice, this love. Some gambling fellow of a Fate shakes us up in a sort of pink dice box and throws for pairs. Many a six and a deuce the blighter gets before his pearly cubes turn up a trey and a trey. But then—Clemence, look up here—it’s worth the risk when he does get a pair, isn’t it?” “Clemence!” They heard old Adair’s slippers on the stairs. “What do you mean by being up at this hour?” He stood in the doorway, glowering. “I’ve had a wire from your father, Duncan. They didn’t get to Biarritz. The motor broke down in Mont- sanson. They’ve been there ever since, and your father says he hasn’t the faintest idea when they’ll get back.”

235 QuaALiTy FIRS;

—- PRODUCTS fixe, omde lever Asted such le Golden-brown, flaky and tender—so appetizing that it just makes your mouth water. And it tastes even better than it looks. The crust is light and crisp—the filling is simply luscious—custard, chocolate, lemon or cocoanut, each one flavored just right. You’ve never tasted such pie.

You can make a pie like this every time with Flakykrust and Perfection Pie Filling.. Add water and bake—that’s all. No guesswork. Flakykrust and Perfection Pie Filling are prepared scientifically in the “Zanol” Pure Food Kitchens. Ask the “Zanol” Representative Who Calls at Your Home Flakykrust and Perfection Pie Filling are two of over 350 ‘‘Zanol’’ Quality First Products, consisting of Pure Food Products and other Household Necessities, Toilet Preparations, Soaps, Perfumes, which are sold only direct to your home by our Authorized Representatives. They cannot be obtained at stores. By dealing direct with the “‘Zanol’’ Pure Food Kitchens and Laboratories you obtain high quality, the greatest possible values and products of ab- solute freshness. Our trained Representative who calls at your home will bring Flakykrust and Perfection Pie Filling and take great pleasure in serving your needs. Be sure to see him when he calls. The American Products Co. Cincinnati, Ohio

THE “ZANOL” |i PLAN FROM | MAKER TO YOU Our Representative calls }} ‘] at your home every two ff weeks to deliver abso- lutely fresh products and to serve your needs, saving you time, trouble ‘ and expense. : Do You Want Extra Money? If you can give usa few hours of your spare time we can show you how to make extra money—and make it easily. We want men and women now to act as our Exclusive Representatives. Address Dept. 910. a

2 Inside the Corrugated Copper TUB You will want to see this new all- metal Automatic Washer at work. A free demonstration can be arranged, to suit your convenience, in your own home. Just a few minutes of operation will convince you that here is the last word in home laundry equipment. The rubbing, rinsing, sousing, squeez- ing action of the wonderful Hydro-Disc drives the water in a furious and con- tinuous whirlpool through the clothes 110 times a minute. Never before such fast cleansing action in any tub, and all the time the corrugated sides of the copper tub are gently rubbing like a washboard. Send for Free Folder and New Low Prices \ Easy payment terms may be arranged through your local dealer. Made in single and double tub styles. Send coupon for Free Folder. The New Aluminum HiYDRO-DISC always floats on top of the clothes— never sinks. It travels each way 55 times a minute, driving the soapy water continuously, out- ward,downward, inward and upward, through the clothes.

Automatic ElectricWasherCo. 303 W. Third St. Newton, Iowa 1 AUTOMATIC ELECTRIC WASHER CO. ; 303 W. Third St., Newton, lowa i Please send me your Book on Automatic Electric i Washers, also prices and terms. 1 y Name_

State

t i Town

' Street Address

Page 236

a

tas ae Pa

So Simple— with a Bissell! Just run a Bissell back and forth a little every day over your rugs and carpets— and you keep them clean, bright, lintless. Empty the Bissell occasionally with a mere thumb pressure. A Bissell is easy to use—easier to empty. Its simplicity and handiness make a Bis- sell Carpet Sweeper ideally convenient for the every-day sweeping, and its fre- quent use prevents most of the dust accumulation that would require other means of removal. With a brush of pure bristles, ‘‘Cyco”’ Ball Bearings, po many other exclusive mechanical features, a Bissell is more than just a carpet sweeper. And its 10 or 15 years of work-saving service makes it cheapest in the long run. At furniture, hardware, housefurnishing and department stores. Patterns at various prices around the $5.00 mark, depending upon style and locality. Toy Bissells for the children, 25c and up. Booklet on request. BIS oe

Easy to use and Easy to empty The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL

Do You Need NOW!

I’ll Tell You an Easy Way to Have More Money to Spend Are you one of the thousands who have a vital need for more money— to" properly bring up your family—to pay off a mortgage or buy a home—to edu- cate your children—to properly clothe yourself? We Have Helped 30,000 Women and can help you. Have money to spend and a perma- nent assured income by becoming our representative and selling our World’s Star Hosiery and Klean- Knit Underwear to your friends and neighbors. We will show you—as we have shown thousands of others— how to obtain a comfortable income and have your own money to spend. Hundreds of our representatives Earn $100 to $250 a Month Thousands of others have modest but steady incomes for part time work. Miss Kinney has earned $22,698.98 in eleven years—an average of nearly $200 a month. Mrs. Olson, a widow, sent her boy and girl through college. Mrs. Weger makes $1,500a year. One repre- sentative in Minnesota made $3,027 in eight months. One mother of two small children banks $50 every month after paying all expenses. You can do the same. With our help you can quickly and easily build a per- manent, profitable business. Complete Line of Hosiery and Underwear Our line is most complete— Hosiery in silk, wool, mer- cerized, and cotton—all colors for men, women and children; Underwear in all weights and grades for every member of the family; other undergarments for women—in beautiful glove silk at prices so low that they sell on sight. ° r 1 strated cat- Write today o\s¢'showing how easy it sto become a World's Star Money Maker. Protected territory —prompt deliveries. We Have Been in Business for 29 Years WORLD'S STAR KNITTING CO. DEPT. 32 BAY CITY, MICHIGAN “i: gi Money?

The Midnight Oath (Continued from Page 77) “He is my only son. Except for him I have no kin nearer than cousins. Yes, I think ‘Cal’ even when I say ‘the President.’” I asked Colonel Coolidge if he could recall his son’s first going away from home. “Yes; it was when he went over to Lud- low to attend Black River Academy twelve miles from here. I drove him over, and I took a calf in the wagon that same morning to ship to market on the railroad. That calf got to Boston before Cal did. My mother went to that academy and so did I. Cal’s sister, Abigail, went there too. That was the first time Cal went away from home. Before that he went to the school up the road here just beyond the cheese fac- tory. He entered Amherst College in the class of 1894, but was so sick on his first day that they sent him home. In the spring he went up to the academy at St. Johnsbury, and the next fall went to Amherst again, in the class that graduated in 1895. He was the Grove Orator at his grad- uation. The lawyers, Hammond and Field, who were at the exercises and heard him, sent for him and told him he was just the one they wanted to come into their law office at Northampton. That was where he began.” On the day that President Harding died the vice president was pitching hay, not for purposes of photography but because all hands were needed to get the crop into the barn. The message telling of Mr. Harding’s death was telegraphed from San Francisco to White River Junction, Vermont, by George B. Christian, the President’s secre- tary. It was 10:30 at night by Eastern time when the message reached White River. The operator there telephoned it to W. A. Perkins, in charge of the public telephone at the village of Bridgewater. That was as far as it could go by wire, because there was no telephone in the Coolidge farmhouse. Per- kins, with a written copy of the message in his pocket, rushed from Bridgewater to the Coolidge farm at Plymouth in an auto- mobile. “Tt was near midnight,” said Colonel Coolidge, ‘when Perkins pounded on that side door. My son and Mrs. Coolidge had gone to bed. I went to the door and then took the message right up to Cal.” “What did you say to him?” “T guess I said ‘Cal, you’d better get right up.’”’ Probably the same words he had said to the same son on many dark, cold mornings around milking time. “He knew at once why I had called him. I read the message to him and came downstairs. He and Mrs. Coolidge came down very soon. She read the message again here in the sitting room. Then Cal asked if he might have a lamp in the other room. Mrs. Coolidge lit it for him. He went in there to write his mes- sage to Mrs. Harding. Then he wrote some- thing for the reporters, who got here soon from Ludlow. They all hurried away to send that to their papers, so were not here when the oath was administered.” He Went Back to Sleep BOUT this time, Dale, Lane and Fountain arrived from Springfield, Vermont, after a twenty-five-mile ride through the moun- tains. Geisser, the clerk,and McInerney came from Bridgewater, where they had quarters in a hotel, as there was no room for them in the Coolidge house. The oath was administered soon afterward and then, within a quarter of an hour after he had become President, Mr. Coolidge went back to bed. All the other members of the household except the father followed his example. Colonel Coolidge, who, by the way, is a colonel because of his having served on the staff of Governor William Stickney in 1900, sat up and waited. He read again to him- self the message from San Francisco and the words of the oath which he had adminis- tered to his son—thinking “Cal,” saying “the President.” What else he did or thought in the three hours he waited is mere conjec- ture. Too many questions must not be put

to a rather lonely old gentleman of seventy- eight as to what he thought and did while waiting for daylight to say good-by once more to his only son. It was fair, however, to ask about the shaving that went on in the Coolidge household, because that was a ques- tion on which the reporters from the cities and the neighbors from the near-by hills and valleys could not agree. One story was that Colonel Coolidge had shaved and put on a Prince Albert coat at midnight as a preliminary to administering the oath. “No,” he said, “I had on this same coat. I don’t shave every day, because it hurts my face; but perhaps I did that morning. I'll ask Aurora; she’s in the other room.” He returned ina moment. ‘Yes, Aurora says I shaved. But she says Cal did not shave at the kitchen sink, as they reported it. He shaved in the back —LAMBERT PH. ARMACAL CO., Saint Louis, U. S. A. LISTERINE TOOTH PASTE Large Tube—25 cents

a * * . : 3 * FISKHATS—the favored millinery of well groomed women who find the FISKHATS label the pledge of “Styleand Quality Assured" At the better stores and shops D. B. FISK & Co. Creatorsof Correct Millinery Chicago New York Paris

Page 237

the eth- ness sual > to 1 so ery you on- on’s ‘on- are id if you this hile ade th a ered eans icult even it is safe » the you CAL pa * + & ‘ ¥ *

April, 1924

ee Spring (oomes (Continued from Page 14) It was like being asked what he was going to do with a secret fortune. He could not tell; he did not know what he was going to do with the delicious spring that had become his that morning. He must hold it—because it slipped away so suddenly and was gone. And when they had all gone and the flat was quiet, Grannie Smith went to the tele- phone and called up her cousin’s daughter, who was poor and had three little girls. “‘ May I have Esme for the day?” she said. She could hear her heart beating oddly. “I saw such a pretty hat in a shop that I thought would suit her.”’ She had not seen one, but they would find one, a pretty little blue one, like Fannie used to wear when she was a little girl. “Very well; but the charwoman must bring her and fetch her. You won’t give her anything rich to eat?” ‘Oh, no, my dear. I had one of my own.” “T know; but it was so long ago, and people are so funny with children.” O LONG ago since she had a little girl! Oh, no! Why, it seemed only yesterday. They said yesterday never came back, but Esme was going to bring it back; that was what this spring day had promised her when it came dancing in that morning. She went into the kitchen; and Benson, cook and Alice were immensely surprised. She spoke with authority that was ex- quisitely sweet to feel because of its long disuse. It recalled her happiest days of house- wifery and maternal care. It was like a crown set upon her head. ‘There is a child coming to lunch. We will have boiled fish, cauliflower and rice pudding; and make some simple cakes.” She took Esme into the park. She was a docile little creature, content to stare; but to Grannie Smith in her mood of make-believe she was her own child returned. They had lunch together, and after lunch Esme lay down for half an hour and grannie read to her, just as she used to read to her own child; and they went shopping in the sunlight, and bought blue hats and a doll and a little blue coat. It was all so ineffably sweet to Grandma Smith, she held her happiness carefully, as a bubble; her weariness, her age dropped from her. It was spring, and she was again a young matron with her young child. But Esme grew tired and fretted; and the sunlight faded; and still grandma clung to her moments that were drawing to a close; and Benson came in to comfort Esme. myself years ago. I’ll buy what I long to wear. Whynot? This day will never come again.” She did not try the dresses on. They would none of them have fitted her. They were for herself as she had been long ago. “They are for madam’s daughter who is so like herself,’”’ said the French saleswoman. “Yes,” she said. Ho’ could she explain? They were for Pretty. She would put away her own youth, shut it away in Pretty’s cupboards and wardrobes for her to find; but mean- while the illusion and dream was hers—the gift, the supreme gift of a spring day. And Pretty’s father in his office felt his old youth about him. Here in this big room in this big building were the beginnings of his business life. Here hidden were the senti- mental roots of an old father-to-son business. All day long his old youth had compan- ioned him, clinging queerly, intimately to his mind; it was as if the gates of his young- man years were set ajar and his old hopes and fears, his triumphs and his failures crept through and surrounded him. When his staff had gone, he sat in the stillness and let them touch him on the memory and in the heart so that the tears stung in his eyes because they had been and might never come again. He had noson to followon. Perhaps Pretty would have a son, and her son —— His thought began to toy with an idea that had come to him in‘the brightness of the morning, when it seemed that for a minute he had miraculously caught back his own youth—the idea of taking Pretty’s Ronnie as a partner. To have someone young learn- ing it all laboriously, as he had learned it; coming to him, as he had come to his father. The idea warmed him oddly. It was spring. He looked out into the road. Spring was not a season; it was a day, a mood—something you held onto tight; something that eluded you and came back to you again the next year, unexpectedly; not less beautiful, but different, always different. H® DREW a piece of paper towards him and began, ‘‘ Dear Ronald.” He tore it up and began, ‘‘ My dear Ronald.” He tore it up and began, “My dear little girl—It is to you I make this offer. It is your gift to Ronnie, and I feel that you should make it per- sonally.” He went on writing and smiling. They heard Pretty come in. They had been lying awake waiting for it. They heard her door shut. Grannie Smith thought: “Now she

And when Esme was gone, grandma suddenly knew that she was unutter- ably tired, that Esme was not her child, and that spring for her had come and gone. HE went to her room and got the little mini- ature of Pretty’s mother; and she carried it to Pretty’s room and put it on the dressing table. It was for Ronnie, and she didn’t like Ronnie; but it was a little offering on the altar of the day. Spring had not lived and died secretly, as it had done other years. This year it had been passed on. And Pretty’s beautiful, middle-aged mother thought with a great leap of exhilaration: “‘I will buy lovely things this year.

has turned on the light and seen the miniature”; and she thought: “This is not like other springs. I have kept something of it. Something has remained.” And Pretty’s mother, who knew nothing of the miniature, thought: “ Now she has turned the light on. She’s opened the wardrobe for her dressing gown. She sees them—all the pretty dresses I could have worn’’; and tears of happiness filled her eyes. And Pretty’s father, who knew nothing of the minia- ture or the dresses, thought: ‘‘Now she has turned on the light and seen the let- ter. She’s been a good lit- tle girl. Perhaps I shall get to like Ronnie. He’s clever, deuced clever. I’ve done the right thing.” But Pretty did not turn

Next year I shall be older and fatter. This year I'll let myself go.” And she thrilled and glowed, as if the spring were a mantle being woven for her beautifying. And in the shops where they had known her for years they brought forth grays and greens and mauves and silvers; and they let the corals and the flames and the jades lie. And a queer, rootless whim spread itself about the sunshine of the day. She thought: “T will buy them all, as if I were buying for

the light on. She did not see those monuments of other springs; she would not have recognized them as such, if she had. She went to bed in the dark, because she wished to plan and dream uninterruptedly and to remember every moment of the day. To each one spring is delivered as a personal present. She did not know that spring had come for other people, or that it would ever go for her. When we are young, we believe that spring will last forever. WPA Z-ES SS SSS) —MWi~—WXEEBVCSTNCLUG Dr: y= if KR SW ZS LYLE Z ZALE sO) \ i S AY yr / \S ( \ oS | SSS SS WILT > ZZ Dg ~~ SF a APS es” am deem: ll ington, Philadelphia, The Globe Wervicke s Boston,Cleveland, De- 4 RS. ame troit, St. Louis, New Cincinnati, Ohio

stores everywhere. 3 %

beret?

Please send without charge, |Street _ your book, “Unusual Deco- rative Effects for Bookcases” |Town Pe te de tie ti ie te Di de * e+ +een

mf %

Page 238

238 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL For your baby’s sake Give the baby a Hygeia Nursing Bottle every nursing time— it’s the safest in the world. Less work for you— no danger of germs for baby. It’s like a drinking glass— in the way it’s built, in the ease and thoroughness with which you can wash it. Wide mouth; smooth, straight sides; no unreachable angles for disease germs to lurk in. The improved patented Hygeia Nursing Bottle has a breast with a rib that prevents collapsing. It is posi- tively the only breast or nipple having this feature. Broad and flexible, the Hygeia breast is easy to slip on to the bottle; and is so like mother’s that weaning is made easy. Sold at drug stores everywhere. THE HYGEIA NURSING BOTTLE CO., Inc., Buffalo, N. Y. Hygeia NURSING BOTTLE April, 1924 For lively lassies—for par- ticular mothers—for all ages in between—no other frocks like Lucetre. Beautiful, fash- ionable, guaranteed wash- able and yet so very econom- ical. Many modes, materials and color combinations. Ask your dealer; or, send us his name and we will see that you get Lucerte. Style book on request Fashioned by H. LINSK & CO., Philadelphia Lucette 1306 Girls’ dress of pure Irish linen. Silk ribbon tie. Collar and cuffs of white linen. Pockets hand embroidered. Two plaits down front with fine quality insertion. Colors: Copen, Pumpkin, Old Rose, Tan, Green, White. Sizes: '7-8-10-12-14. yy ma P FROCKS Lucette 2513 Latest creation Misses’ and Ladies’ dress of pure Irish linen. White linen collar, cuffs and pocket. Panel at side. Colors: Copen, Pumpkin, Old Rose, Tan, Green, White. Sizes: 16-18- 36°38-40°4244. Misses’ and Ladies’ $4 to $10 Juniors’ $3 to $8 : | The Thundering Herd (Continued from Page 31) Ory plied Tom with queries about Sprague, obviously leading up to something; but Tom did not give him much satisfaction. Forth- with Ory, between bites, turned his interest to Stronghurl. “Mr. Strongthrow,” he began, as usual getting Dave’s name wrong, “did you see my—our—the young lady at Sprague?” “Meaning Sally? Shore did.” “Did you see much of her?” inquired 4 Ory with very scrupulous politeness. “Nope. Nota great deal. Only about thirty minutes; an’ then, ’cause Tom was shore rarin’ to leave, Sally an’ me was busy get- tin’ married,” replied Dave, with vast assumed imperturbability. } “You was married?” roared ] Hudnall in rage. ‘‘ Without askin’ leave of me—of her dad?” “You wasn’t around; Sally was willin’; an’ we thought we could tell you afterward.” “You big Swede!” cried Hud- nall. “I’ve a mind to pound the stuffin’s out of you.” Stronghurl was not profoundly moved by this threat. “If you feel that way, come on,” he replied coolly. “Come on, huh?” echoed Hudnall boomingly as he rose to his lofty height. He was twice the size of Stronghurl. He could have broken the little though sturdy bridegroom in short order. Slowly Stronghurl rose, at last seri- ously concerned, but resigned and forceful. “Reckon you can lick me, Hudnall,’ he said. ‘An’ if it’s goin’ to make you feel bet- ter let’s get it over.” in which he decided to spend the night. Finding a suitable place, well down from the trail, he unsaddled Dusty and led him to the stream to drink, then picketed him with a long lasso on a grass plot. Twilight stole down into the grove while Tom ate some of the meat and bread he had taken the precaution to bring. No fire was necessary, as the air was close and sultry; besides, it might have attracted attention tohiscamp. He spread his saddle blankets for a bed, placed his saddle for a pillow, and with weapons at his side he lay down to sleep. He was awakened by the scratching and clucking of wild turkeys. The sun was red in the east. To eat his meager breakfast, water and saddle his horse, fill his canteen were the work of but a few moments, and then he was on his way again. E TRAVELED ten miles east before his ears again throbbed to the boom of the big buffalo guns. Five miles farther on he reached the zone of camps on that side. Between that point and the river blutis, which he recognized as land- marks near Hudnall’s present lo- cation, he found and rode through seven camps of buffalo hunters. But he did not find what he sought. He crossed the river and rode toward his camp with a heavy heart. The afternoon was far spent; still it was too early not to be surprised to see his com- rades in camp. There appeared to be other hunters—a group—talking earnestly. Some- thing was wrong at Hudnall’s. “What’s happened?” burst out Tom breathlessly. Burn Hudnall raised a face Tom would never forget. “Father was murdered by In- dians. I saw him killed; an’ I just got away.” “How? When? Where?” panted Tom. “Tt was father’s carelessness. Oh, if he had only listened to Pilchuck! I was west of here four or five miles when I saw a band of Indians. They were ridin’ toward us. Father was off a quarter of a mile, ridin’ round a small bunch of buffalo, shootin’ fast, an’ blind to anythin’ else but buffalo. I yelled my lungs out. No use! He couldn’t hear. I got to my horse, an’ was thinkin’ of runnin’ over to save father when I saw I was too late. The Indians ran down on father. I saw puffs of smoke an’ heard shots. Father fell off his horse. Then the Indians circled round him, shootin’ and yellin’. Presently they quit racin’, an’ rode into a bunch, round where he lay. Some of them dismounted. Others saw me an’ chased me almost into camp.” Tom was stunned. Splendid, fine, kindly Hudnall was dead at the hands of revengeful savages. It was terrible. The lack of Hudnall’s cheerful presence at supper under ordinary circumstances. would have been a loss, but the fact that he lay dead, murdered, out there on the prairie, was mon- strous toTom. He could not eat. No need to ask Pilchuck what was in his mind! The plainsman loomed now in Tom’s sight, big and strong, implacable and infallible. Tom stood guard with Stronghurl during the earlier watches of the night; and the long-drawl mournful howl of the prairie wolf had in it a new significance. This wild West was beginning to show its teeth. OR answer Hudnall seemed to change, to expand, and throwing back his shaggy head he let out a stentorian roar of laughter. That eased the situation. Pilchuck also broke out, and the others, except Dave, joined him to the extent of their mirth. Hudnall was the last to recover, following which he shoved a brawny hand at Strong- hurl. “Dave, I was mad, natural like, but you takin’ me serious about fightin’ over Sally was funny. Why, bless your heart, I’m glad for Sally an’ you, even if you didn’t ask me, an’ I wish you prosperity an’ long life.” Next morning Hudnall made the sugges- tion that each and all of the outfit would ride out of their way to look over new camps and to inquire of hunters as to the where- abouts of Randall Jett. “Shore Jett must be across the river,” averred Pilchuck. ‘“There’s outfits strung along, an’ enough buffalo for him. I’d take a couple of days off. Ride down the river twenty miles or so, then come back on the other side. If that don’t fetch results ride up the river, cross an’ come back. Ask about Indians, too, an’ keep your eyes peeled.” Next morning Tom set off. In less than two hours he had entered unfamiliar country, where camps were many and buffalo thick. How Tom’s eyes strained and ached to catch a glimpse of the red scarf Milly said she would put up wherever she was! | Spoon» each camp Tom would ride up the prairie slope to a level and out toward the black-fringed, dust-mantled moving mass that was buffalo. Thus he came upon hunt- ers, skinners, teamsters. Not one of them could or would give up to him any clew to Jett’s outfit. ~ Very few of the men Tom encountered had x any words to spare; and before that day was ORNING came, and Pilchuck had the over he decided not to interrogate any more. men stirring early. When Tom walked There was no recourse for him except to out to the camp fire dawn was brightening, search till he met Jett or found his camp. and there was a low roll of thunder from the He went on until he had passed the zone of eastward. camps and had drawn out of hearing of the “We're in for a thunderstorm,” he said boom-boom-boom of the big fifties. It was to the scout, who was cooking breakfast. the middle of the afternoon, too late for him “Storm mebbe, but not a thunder-an’- to reach camp that day. He crossed the lightnin’ storm,” replied Pilchuck. “That stream, nowa clear, shallow,sandy-bottomed sound you hear is new to you. It’s a stam- little watercourse. pede of buffalo.” A good trail, with horse tracks in it, fol- “Ts that so? How like thunder!” _ lowed the course of the water east and led “Yep, we plainsmen call it the thunderin’ along the edge of the timber and sometimes. herd. But this isn’t the main herd on the through open groves. But Tomdid not come rampage. Somethin’, most likely Indians, to a road or see a camp or man or horse. Be- fore dark he espied a thick clump of timber, (Continued on Page 240) Apri if

Page 239

il, 1924 ght. the the th a hile had was try; tion 9

Page 240

a et ee 2 ary ETA MIU DT bie jill tila, LOOT This practical, labor-saving kitchen necessity should be in every home where the value of time and unnecessary labor is appreciated. Thousands are in daily use by happy housewives. Put your soiled dishes in this drainer, pour hot water over them and they are cleaned, dried and sterilized. Strongly and beautifully made and lasts for years. Go to your nearest dealer and ask for the UTILITY Round Dish Drainer. If he is sold out of them, clip the coupon below and send to us with ($2.00). Sent postpaid by return mail, Dealers—Write for Particulars UTILITY MFG. CO. UM ef TTT USE THIS COUPON Utility Mfg. Co., Baltimore, Md. Please send me, charges paid by you, one of your wonder UTILITY DISH DRAINERS. I am enclos- ing $2 with the understanding that my money will be refunded if the Drainer is unsatisfactory. Name Address Bathing Luxury The never-imitat- ed natural glow, the velvety smoothness and rose-petal warmth of lovely, healthy skin, are in- duced by the liberal use of Hrs Bath Instead of being merely a scented lux- ury, these celebrated Bath Salts are a ne- cessity to the bath of the fastidious woman. Produced in U.S. A. by the makers of No. 4711 White Rose Glycerine Soap and No. 4711 Eau de Cologne. MULHENS & KROPFF, Inc. 25 W. 45th St., N. Y. City Girls With OY BOB CAmerican Gentleman BEST HAIR CLIPPER MADE Blades of finest cutlery steel. Cli fast. Stays sharp. neatest work. Light, durable and hand fitting. Snappy spring action. Adjustable cutting ten- on. Fine finish. sts long. Our best after 34 years making quality clippers. Absolutely guaranteed —satisfaction or money back. At your dealer's, or we will send you one in neat box. Send no money. Pay postman $2.50 on arrival. Get one now. Chicago Flexible Shaft Company 3eoe Roosevelt Road, Chicago 34 Years Making Quality Hair Clippers Canadian Factory, 349 Carlaw Ave., Toronto The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL The Thundering Ferd (Continued from Page 238) has scared the buffalo across the river. I smell smoke too. Fact is, Doan, I don’t like things. If the main herd stampedes—holy Moses! I want to be on top of the Staked Plain. Reckon, though, that’s just wher we'll be.” *You’re going after the Comanches?” in- quired Tom seriously. “Wal, I reckon. It’s got to be done if we’re to hunt buffalo in peace.” Burn Hudnall presented himself at the camp fire, his face haggard with grief. He sat at breakfast as usual and later did his share of the tasks. Not long afterward Starwell and his men rode into camp, heav- ily armed and formidable in appearance. “Jude, what you make of that stampede across the river?” he asked after greetings had been exchanged. “Wal, I ain’t makin’ much, but I don’t like it.” “Hardy rode twenty miles an’ more down the river, gettin’ back late last night. He said there’d be every outfit represented here this mornin.” “Good. We kept the hosses picketed last night, an’ we’ll be saddled in a jiffy.” URN HUDNALLIed the band of mounted men up on the prairie and southwest to- ward the scene of yesterday’s tragedy. The morning was hot; the prairie looked lone- some and vast; far out toward the Staked Plain showed a dim, ragged line of buffalo. Across the river the prairie was obscured by a low covering of dust, like rising clouds. The thunder of hoofs had died away. In half an hour the trotting horses drew within sight of black dots on the prairie, and towards these Burn Hudnall headed. They were dead and unskinned buffalo. Presently Burn halted alongside the first carcass, that of a bull half skinned. “ Here’s where I was when the Indians came in sight over that ridge,” said Burn huskily. “‘ Father must be lyin’ over there.” He pointed to- ward where a number of black, woolly, dead buffalo lay scattered over the green plain, and rode Rathbone’s camp, thirty miles west, had been burned by Comanches, and the hunt- ers driven off two days before. The camp of two hunters on the Pease River, names not known, had been set upon by Indians, pre- sumably the same band. The hunters were out after buffalo. They found wagons, hides, tents, camp destroyed, only ammunition and harness being stolen. An informant from down the river told that some riders, pre- sumably Indians, had fired the prairie grass in different widely separated places, stam- peding several herds of buffalo. HEN a lanky hunter, unknown to Pil- chuck’s group, spoke up: ‘‘My name’s Roberts. I belong to Sol White’s outfit across the river. This mawnin’ there was a stampede on our side, an’ I was sent across to scout around. I crossed the river about two miles above heah, an’ I run plumb onto a camp thet was so hid I didn’t see it. But I smelled smoke an’ soon found where tents, wagons an’ hides had been burnin’. There was two daid men, scalped. So I hurried up this way to find somebody.” “Men, I want a look at that camp,” de- clared Pilchuck, rising. ‘‘Some of you stay here an’ some come along. Star, I’d like you with me. Roberts, you lead an’ we'll fol- low.” Tom elected to remain in camp with those who stayed behind; he felt that he had seen enough diabolical work of the Comanches. He tried to find tasks to keep his mind off the tragic end of Hudnall and the impending pursuit of the Indians. Pilchuck and his at- tendants were gone so long that the visiting hunters left for their own camps, saying they would ride over next day. About mid- afternoon the scout and the newcomer from across the river returned alone. Pilchuck was wet and muddy from contact with the river bank; and his mood was colder and grimmer than ever. “Doan, reckon I’m a blunt man, so get your nerve,” he said, with his slits of piercing eyes on Tom. “What do you mean?” toward them. é >. a. Presently Pilchuck took the lead. His keen eye no doubt had espied the corpse Burn he said: “ Reckon it’d be more sense for you not to look at him.” Burn did not reply, but rode on as before. Pilchuck drew ahead and Starwell joined him. The riders scat- tered somewhat, some trot- ting forward, the others walking their horses. Then the leaders dismounted. “Somebody hold Burn back,”’ shouted Pilchuck, his bronze face flashing in the sunlight. EVERAL of the riders, including Tom, tried to restrain Burn; but he was not to be stopped. “Reckon it’s Comanche work,”’ declared Pilchuck in a voice that cut. Hudnall’s giant body lay in grotesque and terrible suggestiveness. He had been shot many times. The hunters gazed in silence down upon the ghastly spectacle. Then from Burn Hudnall burst an awful cry. “Take him away, somebody,” ordered Pilchuck. Then, after several of the hunters had led the stricken son aside, the scout added: “Tough on the tenderfoot! Now, men, I’ll keep watch for Comanches while you bury poor Hudnall. Rustle, for it wouldn’t surprise me to see a bunch of them come ridin’ over that ridge.” Upwards of thirty hunters, representatives of the outfits within reaching distance of Hudnall’s, were assembled at camp when the riders returned from their sad mission. All appeared eager to learn the news, and many of them had news to impart. queried Tom, feeling a sudden sinking sensation of dread. \ “This camp Roberts took me to was Jett’s. But I think A Jett got away with your of Hudnall, for as he passed | = girl,” announced Pilchuck. HE ground seemed to lose solidity under Tom, and he sat down on a log. “Don’t look like that,” ordered Pilchuck sharply. “T told you the girl got away.” “Jett! Milly? My heav- ens!” was all Tom could gasp out. “Pull yourself together. You’re no tenderfoot any more,” Pilchuck reminded him in a tone of sympathy. “Look here. You said some- thin’ about your girl tyin’ her red scarf up to give you a hunch where she was. Do you recognize this?” He produced a red scarf, soiled and blackened. With hands Tom could not hold steady he took it. “Milly’s,” he said very low. Then Tom found voice poignantly to beg Pilchuck to tell him everything. “Shore, it’s a mess,” re- plied the scout. “Jett had his camp in a place no Indians or buffalo hunters would have happened on, unless they did same as Roberts—crossed the river there. Doan, this fellow Jett is a hide thief. His camp was destroyed by Comanches, the same bunch that killed Hudnall. But I figure Jett escaped in a light wagon before the Indians arrived. Follonsbee an’ the other man were killed before the Indians got there. They were shot with a needle gun. An’ I’m willin’ to bet no Comanches have needle guns.” “Had Jett got away then?” breathlessly asked Tom. (Continued on Page 241) April, 1924 3 The Delaware Beauty, Charm and Convenience Every well appointed home should con- tain a spinet desk. Many of them do, And in homes from one end of the coun- try to the other will be found the sixty styles, sizes and patterns of the popular Shaw Spinets. Made In Grand Rapids Shaw Spinets—in design, style and workmanship—are typical of the Grand Rapids woodworkers’ best craftsman- ship. And so varied that you may find the exact Spinet you desire for your home. The prices, too, will appeal to you if it is a Shaw Spinet. Sold only Spinels through retail stores. Send for our booklet “The Beauty Spot of Every Home,” which il- lustrates a score of Shaw Spinets. Write Dept. 24, giving the name of your local furniture dealer. H. E. Shaw Furniture Co. Grand Rapids, Michigan With details for 60 BULB Planting and care $2 (See offer below) With Twelve Months’ Subscription to due FroweR GROWER Unique among monthly magazines LUTHER “No other horticultural magazine is so BURBANK thoroughly practical, so well edited and SAYS: — so generally interesting."’ THE FLOWER GROWER tells all about flowers, and many other things of interest, to those who aspire to better living conditions and more beautiful surroundings. It teaches bal- anced activities and a sane perspective. Up to sixty-four 9x 12 pages—yearly subscription $1.50 THE OFFE 60 Gladiolus bulbs grown in the Editor's own garden, postpaid, and a year's subscription (12 issues), both for $2. Either Bulbs or magazine easily worth this price. By far the best value I have ever given—you cannot fail with these bulbs. Plant the bulbs, watch them bloom, read The Flower Grower, AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS. Madison Cooper, Editor, 16 Court St., Calcium, N. Y. Sample copy free if you mention The Ladies’ Home Journal Kunderd — ; Kunderd Gladioli lead the world in exquisite colorings and perfect form. So that you may know their beauty and enjoy them in your garden, I will send you my “Surprise’’ package prepaid for $1.10. Contains ten varieties—no two alike—but not labeled. If under names this collection would cost at least $3.00. Do not send stamps. Send for my free catalog, illustrated in colors and giving my personal cul- tural directions, making it easy to grow gladioli. Write for a copy now. A. E. KUNDERD Box 8, Goshen, Ind. U.S. A. L The Originator of the Ruffied and the Laciniated Gladioli are so much better than most other roses that we guarantee them to bloom or re- ‘ fund your money. Wealso put a durable °-> white star label with our name and ©” the name of the rose on the plant as “Mf the sign of that quality which enables us to make this remarkable guarantee. Send for 54 page illustrated catalog FREE CONARD &JONESCO., Robt. Pyle, Pres. Rose Specialists Box 20 West Grove, Pa. CTVE-ly-laht-t-te Mn coll s}lelolan : FEED, GRIT, cash or stamps for one post paid. Money back if not tisfied. American UMI CHICK FEE or , MILK or WATER. Simple, safe and sanitary. Chicks cannot get feet into contents. Send 30c Cc Poultry Journal, 412, 523 Plymouth Ct., Chicago Ap!

Page 241

ril, 1924 15 con- n do, -oun- sixty Pular and rand man- find your al to only to J ne is so ted and nd many er living ches bal- m $1.50 or's own scription ly worth u cannot Grower, N.Y. purnal April, 1924 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL The Thundering Flerd (Continued from Page 240) “Shore he had. I seen the light wheel tracks an’ Milly’s little footprints in the sand, just where she’d stepped up on the wagon. I followed the wheel tracks far enough to see they went northeast, away from the river, an’ also aimin’ to pass east of these buffalo camps. I found a trail where a body, mebbe more’n one, had been dragged P down the bank an’ fe slid off into the river. ; The water was deep there an’ had a cur- / SSS rent too. Iinclineto / the idee that whoever f be killed Follonsbee an’ the other man is ac- countable for the trail leadin’ to the river. I’m shore there was a fight, mebbe murder, an’ somebody rode away with the girl; then the Co- manches come along and destroyed the camp.” “An’ say, scout,” spoke up Roberts, “you’re shore forgettin’ one important fact—the Indians left there trailin’ the wagon tracks.” “Uh-huh; I forgot that,” replied the scout, averting his gaze from oF Tom’s. ‘‘Jett had a aye good start. Now if he ag kept travelin’ all night ——” Neither this fact nor the gloomy cast of Pilchuck’s lean face was lost on Tom. Tom could not see anything save black despair. He sought his tent, there to plunge down in misery. EXT morning the hunters round their early camp fires were interested to hear a low thunder of running buffalo. It floated across the river from the south and steadily grew louder. An hour later a hunter rode in to say that buffalo by the thousands were fording the river five miles below. Pilchuck threw up his hands. ‘I reckoned so. Wal, we’ve got to make the best of it. What with raidin’ Comanches an’ stampedin’ buffalo we’re done for this summer as far as any big haul of hides is concerned.” A great number of hunters from eastern Texas were on the range, not in any way connected with the experienced and ‘time- hardened band camped on the trail of the main herd. Effort was made to get word to these eastern hunters that a general confer- ence was to be held at Double Fork on a given date. Over three hundred hunters attended this conference, including all the scouts, plains- men and well-known frontier characters in the buffalo country. Different men addressed the council, and none were more impressive than Pilchuck, who turned the tide in favor of a general arming against the tribes on all points of the range. Then, with his contingent from the Pease River, he left for their own camps, four days’ travel, determined to take the field at once against the Comanches. They visited every camp on the way south and solicited volunteers, arriving at Pease River with twenty-seven men ready to follow Pilchuck to the end. One of these was a friendly Osage Indian scout called Bear Claws by the men; another a Mexican who had been a scout in the United States Army service, and was re- ported to know every trail and waterhole in the wild Staked Plain. But Pilchuck was fated to meet with a check down on the Pease River. Seventy- five of the hundred hunters,who had agreed to take part in the campaign backed out. Many of these had gone back to hunting buffalo, blind to their danger and their utter selfishness. XI ILCHUCK’S band contained fifty-two men. This force was divided into three companies, one of twenty men under Pil- chuck, and two of sixteen men each, under old buffalo hunters. This was to facilitate camping operations, and to be in readiness to split into three fighting groups. Four wagonloads of food and camp equipment, grain for horses, and medical necessities were taken in charge of the best drivers. = Tom Doan was in Pilchuck’s company, along with Stronghurl, Burn Hudnall, Ory Tacks, Starwell, Spades Harkaway, the In- dian called Bear Claws, Roberts, and others whom Tom knew. There were at least eight or ten hunters long used to the range, and grim, laconic men who would have made any fighting force formidable. Pil- chuck, Bear Claws, Starwell and Tom formed gn advance guard, riding two miles ahead of the cavalcade. The rear guard consisted of three picked men under Harkaway. N THE fourth day the expedition reached the eastern wall of the Staked Plain, notched at long dis- tances by cajions and extend- ing north and south out of ight. The tracks of Hud- nall’s wagon led into a deep- mouthed cafion. In Tom’s opinion hunting In- dians up there was indeed the wild- goose chase the expedition had been stigmatized as being by many of the hunters who had remained Nevertheless, the Mexican scout led straight to the spot where there te had recently been a large encamp- ment of Comanches. As it was now late in the day camp was pitched here, with the three forces of hunters It was decided to hold that lookouts had seen him. This was verified next day, after a hard An Indian band, large enough to have hundreds of horses, had hastily abandoned the encampment and had climbed up on the plain, there to scatter in all directions. It was after dark when Pilchuck and his men got back to camp, hungry and weary from a long day in the saddle. When the sun rose high enough next morning to burn out the shadows he stood with his scouts on the crest of the rocky wilderness. ILCHUCK took a long survey with his hi ass. ‘ Reckon all them meanderin’ gorges head in one big cafon way down there,’’ he said, handing the glass to Starwell. “T agree with you; Comanches are there, Standing next to Tom was Bear Claws, the Osage Indian, so motionless, so striking that Tom marveled and felt the imminence of some startling fact. this also, for as he stood behind the Indian he watched him steadily. Bear Claws was over six feet, lithe, lean, erect, with something of the look of an eagle ” replied Starwell. His bronze, impassive face bore traces of Around his neck was the bear-claw necklace from which the hunters had nicknamed him. In the back of his scalp lock, a twisted knot of hair, he had stuck the tail feathers of a prairie bird. Bright bracelets of steel shone on his He was naked to his beaded and quilled breechclout. “Me,” he grunted, reaching for Pilchuck’s field glass. With both hands then he put the glass to his eyes. “Ugh!” he exclaimed instantly. Tom felt a cold ripple run over him, and then as the i id “Comanches!” that ripple seemed to be strung with fire. He thought of Milly Fayre. Bear Claws held the glass-immovable, with stiff hand, while he stepped from behind it and drew Pilchuck to the exact spot where vermilion paint. To the watching men he seemed to be an eternity in speaking. But at last he said: “By thunder! he’s right. I can just make (Continued on Page 242) XO 77.87 87.08 iu tbat! 1) OO MS TIP fF oF TP Ww My er WINS ROSNER IIA. eT Ce Ae SAIS ISN Toa N ARAT “ri : 7 nt ~ : Si } | f A Ns iy ¥ IS ane to retain the sentiment in your plain wedding ring and still have the added style and beauty of the platinum Orange Blossom design. Your dealer will explain the i f .tin an Adin ann Fc ee etal Dr Sind Pty oy & ¥ ay pA we NEvETS ee Gen ufte® { eSrnaus Wedding and Engagement RING S EA overlay process. Insist on the original—the genuine Traub Orange Blossom design. Better class jewelers only TRAUB MANUFACTURING CO. Dept. LJ-6, Detroit, Michigan New York, 576 Fifth Ave. San Francisco, 704 Market St. Windsor, Ontario Ge little brochure relates the complete story of the wedding ring from the earliest times until now. You may have it for the asking. i RA UB Blossom camped in a cafon, and undoubtedly their AG £2 18 we camp for the next day and try to locate the ic 8S: j Lc Bear this Mark: = Late next day the Mexican scout returned Be Peet with the information that he had found the “ta a main encampment of the Comanches. He Ef a had been on a reconnoiter alone and reported 0 | cee ae — eal that a large band of Indians had been en- | ¢ CAG MAEM US 0) SOUR AN BH ok aR thi’ { Ve ASV GEN 75)! BA 2A iy EN bu #8) bo bo A” an’ I’m gamblin’ the Pilchuck observed Violets in Any Room —All Year Round ON’T wait until May for flowers. Today—let the magic of the mystic East turn Winter into Summer. Have today your favorite flower in Vantine’s Violet Incense. Violets, first of Spring! Sweet as in the brown pine needles ‘neath green boughs bowed with snow. Orange Blossoms. Roses from an old-fashioned garden. Lotus Blossoms. And Wistaria. The art of the Orient gives you all year round the delicate scent of these flowers in your home, instead of the stale indoor air. After an hour in the kitchen or laundry, open the window and light a pinch of Vantine’s Incense. Lots of fresh air and a very little package of Vantine’s Temple Incense bring health and happiness into musty households. Any druggist, gift shop, or leading berfume department, will show you Vantine’s Temple Incense, in powder or cone, in 25¢ 50c and 75c packages. Try it today. Seven fragrances— Rose, Lotus, Violet, Sandalwood, Pine, Wis- taria, Orange Blossoms. If yourstore has not the fragrance you like best, let us know, and we will see that you get it. arlanes i Temple Incense _ A. A. Vantine & Co., Inc. i 71 Fifth Ave., New York tet aaa pitfall tet

Page 242

The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL SEATPADS Protect Your Clothes! Keep your clothes clean when motor- ing! Free from contact with the dust and dirt that settle on car uphol- stery! Wedford “EVR-KLEAN” combination Seat Pads and Seat Covers keep garments spick-and- span. Upholstery, too! Summer and winter! In enclosed cars and open. Double service at one price! Clean! Cool! Comfortable! Attrac- tive! Flexible! Durable, fine im- ported straw. Reverse side of soft, serviceable cloth. Well bound. Pre- vent musty odors in enclosed cars. Use them for outings, boating, in lawn swings, at ball games, and many other uses. Sold everywhere by car tA distributors, acces- ‘4 sory shops, hard- ware stores, and retail merchants generally. Three ? styles: $1.00, $1.50, Tl 1 $2.00. Insist on the genuine with the name: “EVR-KLEAN”’ will THE WEDLER-SHUFORD Co. ST. LOUIS, U.S. A. AUTOMOTIVE PRODUCTS Corns Never Use a Knife! It isso easy to getridof acorn. Blue-jay ends them. Stops the pain instantly. Then the corn loosens and comes out. Does away with dangerous paring. Get Blue-jay at your druggist. | Blue- jay NOSLEG STANDARD POLISH Used by particular people for 20 years on pianos— furniture— automobiles. Write us for the name of nearest Dealer or send $1.50 for a quart bottle which will be delivered, charges prepaid, any- where in U.S. A. Sold on a guaranty of satisfaction or refund of money. Noble Piano Co., Dept. 14—Detroit, Mich. STYLE BOOK FREE. Pictures everything to outfit babies and children (up to 6 years). Also nur- sery furniture. Prices very low. Money back if not satisfied. Style Book sent FREE. Write TODAY. ne Bryant aaa Ney The Thundering Flérd (Continued from Page 241) out. Indians on travois trail—goin’ down— head of that cafion all these rock draws run into.” Other glasses were now in use, and more than one of the hunters caught a glimpse of the Comanches before they disappeared. A council was held right there. The Mexi- can scout knew the topography of the rough rock waste and guaranteed to place Pilchuck’s force within striking distance of the Co- manches by dawn next day. In the darkest hour before dawn forty grim men rode out of camp behind the Mex- ican and Pilchuck. Dismounting in the lee of a low ledge, where brush grew thick and the horses could be tied, Pilchuck left two men on guard and led the others on foot be- hind the noiseless Mexican. In less than a quarter of a mile the Mexican whispered something and slipped to his hands and knees. The fact that the Mexican crept on very slowly and made no sound had the effect of constraining those behind him to proceed as stealthily. Tom, finding that he often rustled the weeds or scraped on the hard ground, devoted himself to using his eyes as well as muscles to help him crawl silently. Thus it was that he did not look up until Pilchuck’s low “Hist!” halted everybody. Then Tom saw a deep bend in a wonderful gully, where on a green level of some acres in extent were a large number of Indian tepees. Hundreds of Indian ponies were grazing all over this meadowlike level. Not an Indian appeared in sight. eo raised himself to peer over a rock and studied the lay of the encamp- ment, the narrow gateways of the cafion above and below, and the approaches from the slope on his side. Then he slipped back to face the line of crouching men. “By holdin’ high we’re in range right here,” he whispered tensely. “Starwell, take ten men an’ crawl back a little, then round an’ down to a point even with where this cafion narrows below. Harkaway, you take ten men and go above, an’ slip down the same way. We can then see each other’s posi- tions an’ command all but the far side of this cafon. That’s a big camp; there’s two hun- dred Indians; more, if they have their fam- ilies, an’ I reckon they have. Indians always fight harder under such conditions. We’re in for a blazin’ hard fight.” With only the slightest rustle and scrape and deep intake of breath the two detach- ments under Starwell and Harkaway crept back among the stones out of sight. ‘Then silence once more reigned. Pilchuck’s men lay flat, some of them more favorably located than others, peering from behind stones. They all waited. Meanwhile the The puffs of white smoke over the stones be- trayed the whereabouts of both detachments. A rattle of Winchesters from the camp told how speedily many of the Indians had got into the action. Pandemonium reigned down in the en- campment. Already the front line of tepees was in flames, sending up streaks of smoke, behind which the women and children were dimly seen running for the opposite slope. A number of frightened mustangs, with flying manes and tails, were racing up and down the cafion, but the majority appeared to be under control of the Indians and corralled at the widest point. Soon many braves, women and children, dragging packs and horses, were seen, through or round the smoke, on the opposite slope. HE Comanche braves below then lived up to their reputation as the most daring and wonderful horsemen of the plains. To draw the fire of the hunters numbers of them, half-naked demons, yelling, with rifles in hands, rode their mustangs bareback, with magnificent affront and tremendous speed straight at the gateway of the cafion. They ran a gantlet of leaden hail. Tom saw braves pitch headlong to the earth. He saw mustangs plunge and throw their riders far. And he also saw Indians ride, fleet as the storm winds, under the volleys from the slope to escape down the cafion. No sooner had one bunch of rider braves attempted this than another drove their mustangs pell-mell at the openings. They favored the lower gate, beneath Starwell’s detachment, being quick to catch some little advantage there. The foremost of four Indians, a lean, wild brave, magnificently mounted, made such a wonderful target with his defiance and horse- manship that he drew practically all the fire. He rode to his death, but his companions flashed through the gateway in safety. “Hold, men! Hold!” yelled Pilchuck sud- denly. “Load up an’ wait. We’re in for a charge or a trick. Watch that bunch on horses! There’s fifty, if there’s one.” Dimly through the thinning smoke Tom could see the riders designated by Pilchuck. They were planning some audacious break, like that of the braves who had sacrificed themselves to help their families to escape. UDDENLY the compact bunch of Indian horsemen disintegrated and seemed to spill both to right and left. One line swerved below the camp, the other above, and they rode strung out in single file, going in opposite directions. When halfway to each gate the leader of each string wheeled at right angles to head straight for the slope. At two hun- dred yards these incom- parable riders were as hard to hit with bullets gray dawn broadened to daylight. Presently an Indian brave appeared, and another, then several squaws, and in a short time the camp appeared active. Columns of blue smoke rose lazily on the still air. The ponies be- gan to move about. chuck would wait em wondered if Pil- ‘* prvvy le — as birds on the wing. Starwell’s detachment began to shoot,and Hark- away’s followed suit. The reports of their guns were drowned in the dreadful war cry of the Comanches. It seemed wilder, more piercing now, closer, fill- ing the ears, full of death, the cry of a wild tribe for life. When the speeding 7 Hitinis UT lines reached the base of much longer. His blood beat thick at his temples; his throat was dry. At that juncture there pealed out a singu- larly penetrating yell, most startling in its suddenness and nerve racking with its terri- ble, long-drawn and sustained wildness. “Comanche war cry!” hissed Pilchuck. “Some buck has glimpsed our men below. Wait! We want the shootin’ to begin below an’ above. Then mebbe the Indians will run this way.” Scarcely had the scout ceased his rapid whisper when a Sharps rifle awoke the sleep- ing echoes. It came from Starwell’s detach- ment below. In an instant the Indian camp became a scene of wild rush and shrill cry, above which pealed sharp, quick shouts—the voice of authority. A heavy volley from Starwell’s men was signal for Harkaway’s to open up. the slope the mustangs were jerked to their haunches, and in a flash each one was rider- less. The Comanches had taken to the rocks. “Uh-huh! I reckoned so,” growled Pil- chuck. “ Pretty slick, if Ido say it. Men,we’ve got crawlin’ snakes to deal with now. You'll shore have to look sharp.” This sudden maneuver almost turned the tables on the three detachments of white men. How grave it was perhaps only the experienced plainsmen realized. They all reserved their fire, manifestly directing at- tention to this new and hidden peril. The Comanches left in camp, a considerable number, redoubled their fire. “Men, reckon it ain’t time yet to say everyone for himself,” declared Pilchuck. (Continued on Page 243) April, 1924 Hint to housekeepers who wash dishes Strong, soapy water is ruinous to the hands. Such moisture is sure to collect in the pores, mak- ing the skin coarse and red. Towels cannot reach the hidden moisture, but Mennen Borated Talcum wi//. Just wipe the hands after dish-washing, then rub them with soothing, drying Mennen’s. Just like the effect of millions of tiny absorbent sponges! The acknowledged therapeutic of Mennen’s also helps in pre- serving skin beauty. Keep your hands soft and white with Men- nen Borated Talcum. MENASN BORATED TALC UM 3 5 } in a Gordon Motor Crib. More pleasure for you when motoring with baby tucked snugly in this convenient Crib easily strapped in any touring car. Spring arrangement ab- sorbs all shock over roughest roads. ood d when raised, protects against weather. Fold crib flat or detach when not in use. Parcel post prepaid if no dealer near. Send *, illustrated booklet and dealer's name crib. ‘‘ The safest way, the doctors say. RDON aa a co. 1519 Wabasha: Ave. * CHICAGO Use This Chest FREE Sent on s A Famous Free Trial pininin rea Page for it. CedarChest. Your choice of many styles and it saves designs sent on 15 days’ free trial. A Piedmont Direct from protects furs, woolens and plumes from moths, mice, dust Factory to and damp. Needed in every home. Lasts for genera- Home tions. The ideal wedding or birthday gift. Write ts today for free catalog with new reduced prices—postpaid free to you. PIEDMONT RED CEDAR CHEST CO., Dept. E, Statesville, N. C. FREE BOOK ® By Arthur Raymond 1000 Copies Spencer. Tells you how to select furniture of character for your home; explains the quality points to look for. Fully illustrated. Only a limited number of this library edition will given away. If you want iveae STIFF COVER copy you must act quickly LIBRARY ED. Mail this coupon today. WILHELM FURNITURE CoO. Sturgis, Mich. Send me Spencer’s free book, ““Char- acter in Furniture.”’ Name Address Apr

Page 243

I, 1924 DCS lOuS e is ak- den ted nds em ’ sof

vhen tient asily yhen

lL

April, 1924 The Ledies’ HOME JOURNAL

The Thundering Herd (Continued from Page 242) “But we’ve shore got to crawl up to the level. Spread out, an’ crawl flat, an’ keep rocks behind you.” Thus began a retreat fraught with great risk. Bullets spanged off the rocks, puffing white powder dust into the air. And these bullets came from the rear. The Comanches on each side had vanished like lizards into the maze of bowlders. But every hunter re- alized these Indians were creeping, crawl- ing, worming their way to places of ad- vantage, keeping out of sight with the cun- ning natural to them. A bullet zipped off a stone close to Tom and sang into the air. It had come from an- other direction. An- other bullet striking in front of him scat- tered dust and gravel in his face. Then bul- lets hissed low down, just over the rocks. The Comanches were not yet above the hunters. Calkins, an old buffalo hunter: on Tom’s right, called low for those back of him to hurry. “TYOAN,” called Roberts sharply, “the fellow behind you’s been hit.” Tom peered around. Ory Tacks lay with face down. His fat body was quivering. “Ory! Ory! Are you hit?” flashed Tom. “T should smile,”’ he groaned, lifting a pale face. His old slouch hat was still in place and a tuft of tow-colored hair stuck out through a hole. “ Never mind me.” “Roberts, come, help me,” called Tom, and began to back down towards Ory. Roberts did likewise; and they both reached the young man about the same time. Tom locked his left arm under Ory’s and, dragging his rifle in his right hand, he jerked and hunched himself along. Bullets now be- gan to whistle and patter from the other side, signifying that the Comanches to the right had located the crawling hunters. Suddenly above Tom boomed a heavy Creedmoor; then two booms followed in succession. Pilchuck had reached the top of the slope and had opened on the Comanches. Not a moment too soon did Tom and Roberts drag Tacks over the top of the slope into a zone of large bowlders from behind which Pilchuck and his men were fighting. For al- most at the last instant Tom heard a dull spat of lead striking flesh. Roberts’ left arm, on which he was hunch- ing himself along, crumpled under him, and he dropped flat. , “They busted me,” he declared husk- ily; then let go of Tacks and floundered be- hind a rock. Tom by almost superhuman exertion dragged Ory farther on, behind a long, low ledge from which a hunter was shooting. Then Tom collapsed. ILCHUCK crawled close. “Tom, are you hurt?” he queried, shaking him. “No; only—all—in,” whispered Tom huskily. “We had to drag Ory up here; he’s hit. So’s Roberts.” “T’ll take a look at them,” said the scout. “We're shore in a better position here. Lucky Starwell an’ Harkaway are behind them, on both sides. We’re in for a siege. Peep out mighty careful, an’ look for an Indian. Don’t shoot at smoke.” _ Tom crawled a little to the left and cau- tiously took up a position where he could peer from behind the long flat rock. An un- even field of bowlders, large and small, stretched away, with narrow aisles of gray grass and ground between. The firing had diminished greatly. Both sides were conserv- ing ammunition. Tom’s quick eye caught a glimpse of something moving, like a rabbit slipping into brush. Above that place then slid out a red streak, and a thin, blue-white cloud of smoke. Sputt! A bullet hit the corner of his rock and whined away. Tom dodged back, suddenly aghast and hot with anger. A sharp-eyed Indian had seen him. Tom wormed his way around back of the long rock to the other end. Serene

Behind the next rock lay the old white- haired hunter, bareheaded. “Take it easy an’ slow,” he advised Tom. ‘Comanches can’t stand a long fight. They’re riders, an’ all we need is patience.” The plainsman’s nonchalance was vastly helpful to Tom. He forced himself to wait and think carefully of every action before he undertook it. “Tf you see suthin’ move shoot quick as lightnin’,” said the old plainsman. “It might be a gopher or acottontail, but take no chances. It’s likely to be a two- legged varmint.”’ So Tom fired again and again. But he could never see whether he hit an Indian. Strange to note, however, was the fact that these fleeting movements of something were never repeated in the same place. Concentration brought to Tom the certainty that he was seeing a faint glimpse now and then of these illusive Comanches. The hours passed swiftly for the fighters. Another wounded man joined Roberts and Ory Tacks, and the ordeal must have been frightful for them. The glaring hot sun poured down its heat. Stones and guns were so hot they burned. No breeze stirred. And the fight went on, favorably for the buffalo hunters because of their fortifications, un- favorably in regard to time. They were all parching from thirst. By chance or blunder the canteens had been left on the saddles, and water had come to be almost as precious as powder. Noon went by. The sun, hotter than ever, began to slope to the west. RESENTLY Pilchuck came crawling on hands and knees, without his rifle or coat. A bloody patch showed on his shoulder. “Tom, reckon I got punctuated a little,” he said. ‘It ain’t bad, but it’s sure bleedin’ some. Tear my shirt sleeve off an’ tie it round under my arm tight over my shoulder.” An ugly bullet hole showed angrily in the upper part of the scout’s shoulder, appar- ently just through the flesh. “Notice that bullet come from behind,” said Pilchuck. “There shore was a mean redskin on your side. He hit two of us before I plugged him. There—good! Now how’s the rest of your hospital?” “T don’t know. Afraid I forgot,’ replied Tom, aghast. “Wal, I’ll see.”” He crawled over to the wounded men and spoke. Tom heard Rob- erts and the third man answer, but Ory Tacks was silent. That disturbed Tom. Then the scout came back to him. “ Rob- erts’s sufferin’ some, but he’s O. K. The young feller, though, is dyin’, I’m afraid. If we don’t get some water he’ll go,” declared the scout emphatically. ‘Fact is, we’re all bad off for water. What a dumbhead I was to forget the canteens.” “T'll go after them,” returned Tom. “Tt’s not a bad idee,” said Pilchuck after a moment’s reflection. ‘ Reckon it’d be no riskier than stayin’ here.” “T can make it out,” declared Tom dog- gedly. “But to get back—that stumps me.” “Just lay a line of little stones as you crawl along. Reckon the Comanches are all on these two sides of us, but there might be some tryin’ to surround us.” “Anything more?” queried Tom briefly. “Wal, I can’t think of anythin’,” replied the scout. ‘Comin’ back, get the drift of the fight. We’re holdin’ these redskins off. But I reckon Starwell an’ Harkaway have been doin’ more. If I don’t miss my guess they’ve spilled blood down in the cafion. Comanches are great on hossback, but they can’t stick out a fight like this. If they rush us we’re goners. If they don’t they'll quit before sunset.” XII LLY FAYRE rode out of Sprague’s Post on the front of a freighter’s wagon, sitting between Jett and his wife. The rest nmcot (Continued on Page 244)

ae

D AMEROLUX VENTILATING PORCH SHADES _

ee re wee

What About Your Porch this Year? CAEROLUX Ventilating Porch adjustable “No-Whip” de Shades willconvert atverylit- vicesmake it possible to han tle expense any porch, into these shades in a jiffy—an ahappyoutdoorlivingroom, when hung they cannot whip giving complete protection or rattle in the wind. from the sun’s glare, yet ad- = Aerolux Ventilating Porch mitting a constant supply of | Shades are made of heavy, fresh air from out-of-doors. stout splints of lindenwood, Live on the porch this sum- woven together with strong mer—eat,sleepandentertain - fish-net twine. Weather- there in the comfortable se- proof stains in beautiful clusion afforded by these _ neutral colors are forced un- beautiful shades. Aerolux derpressureintoeachsplint— exclusive “Hang-Easy” and mere paint would not last.

Free Book In Colors on “Better Porches” We have published in klet form, a col- lection of interesting

The perfect shade for all types of living, sleeping or sun porches which we hope porches—on city home, summer cottage or country club. will prove very helpful. Aeroluxhave manyexclusivefeatures. Askforthembyname. Write foryourcopy—free. . The Aeroshade Company, 2420 Oakland Ave., Waukesha, Wisconsin

be <2, _ dee OR Ft he ae one “Aa

wee a splendid thing it is to have an easy, pleasant, profitable way of making extra money just when you need it most! Mrs. Jessie C. Mack, of California, discovered such a plan last Summer—when she received her a pointment as subscription representative for The Ladies’ Home Fournal, The Saturday Eve- ning Post and The Country Gentleman. Of her opportunity Mrs. Mack says: “The thing that appealed to me most was that I could give as much or as little of my time as I found conven- ient. It’s a dignified and congenial way of earn- ing money. I spend the money—I have made $2.00 in an hour—for the little ‘pretties’ every woman loves.” In Your Spare Time Our plan does not interfere with your other duties and you do not need previous experience to succeed—there you have two of the reasons that have led literally hundreds of refined women to choose this way to an independent income. Right now, with the coming of Spring, we can offer you an unusual opportunity for profit. You need only send the coupon—it will bring you all the delightful details and, if you decide to try our plan, we will re (hs sat dege a representative of such nationally popular publi- cations could need, without one penny of cost.

Publishing Company 763 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Gentlemen: Please tell me, but without obligating me in any way, all about your extra money offer. Name

Street

City State

Page 244

egos Be Nee 2 en RIAN E IS ih Sa er ee sine 244 ASLACH,. Face Powder While fickle April frowns or smiles, let Lablache safeguard your complexion. You will revel In its smoothness—its caressing fragrance. Safe and clinging. Fifty years the standard. Two Sizes 50c and $1.00 of druggists or by mail. Flesh, White, Pink, or Cream. Refuse substitutes— they may be dangerous. Sample Free. Something New! Compact LABLACHE Rouge with a Puff. Giving a natural color to the cheeks. 75c a box of druggists or by mail. BEN. LEVY COMPANY French Perfumers, Dept. 132 125 Kingston St., Boston, Mass. “per D UNDERGARMENTS | REE eT YT RANE p The patented Ta-Bed is both a superb mahogany or walnut finished Library Table and a full length luxurious bed com- bined—a wonderful saver of space and money. Saves rent of one room. Absolutely guaranteed. On easy terms from our dealers. Write for special offer. We have a free gift for present Ta-Bed owners. Send us your name. TA-BED CORP., 1416 S. Wabash, Chicago, Ill. LUOAUEDADUDUEDADAUAADAGOUESOUNGADOOUONSDGAEAOUDAEGEGEOADOOUOU NOOO EEO HOON New SPRING buy Pere Dale yen de Yarn from mill—only 14 4c to 27c per oz.! Beautiful silk and worsted yarns. Wide range of colors including newest spring and summer shades. Send for 120 free samples. Satisfaction guaranteed. Peace Dale Mills, Dept. 104, 25 Madison Ave., N. Y. Colors 14447 per oz. Send 120 free samples Peace Dale yarns Name. Street = City aa a eesias The Lidies' HOME JOURNAL The Thundering Herd (Continued from Page 243) of Jett’s outfit followed close behind, Follons- bee and Pruitt in the second wagon, and Catlee driving the last. What Milly had dreaded was now an actuality. The courage that had inspired her when she wrote the letter to Tom Doan, leaving it with Mrs. Hudnall, was a courage inspired by love, not by hope. “Milly, you ain’t actin’ much like a boy, spite o’ them boy’s clothes,” said Jett with an attempt at levity. “ Pile over in the back of the wagon an’ lay down.” Dejectedly Milly lay there while the steady trot of the horses carried her back toward the distant buffalo range. The hours passed; Jett did not make a noon stop, as was cus- tomary among the buffalo hunters. And he drove until sunset. “Forty miles!” he said with satisfaction as he threw down the reins. AMP had been chosen at one of the stream crossings where hundreds of buf- falo hunters had camped that year, a fact Jett growled about, complaining of the lack of grass and wood. Water was plentiful, and it was cold—a welcome thing to the travelers of this road. Jett had an inordinate thirst. ‘Fetch some more drinkin’ water,” he presently said to Milly. She took the pail and went down the bank under the big, rustling, green cottonwoods. Catlee was at the stream, watering the horses. ‘Milly, I’m sorry you had to come back with Jett,” he said. “Sprague told me about you an’ your friend, Tom Doan.” “Sprague told you—about—about Tom,” faltered Milly, suddenly blushing. ‘Why, who told him?” “Mrs. Hudnall, he said. He took an in- terest in you, it pears. An’ his wife is thick with the Hudnall women. Anyway, he was sorry Jett took you away—an’ so’m I.” Milly’s confusion and pain at the mention- of Tom did not render her blind to this man’s sympathy. This hard-faced, apparently dull and somber man might not be utterly wicked like his companions. She suddenly conceived the inspiration to win him to her cause. AM I sorry, Catlee,”’ she said sadly. Her quick tears had started to flow at the mention of Tom’s name. “I—I’m en- gaged to Tom Doan. I was so—so happy, and I’d never had any happy times before. Now I’ve been dragged away. Jett’s my stepfather. I’m not of age. I had to come. And I’m terribly afraid of him.” “T reckon,” rejoined Catlee darkly. “For pity’s sake, be my friend!” appealed Milly. The man stared at her, as if uncompre- hending, yet somehow stirred. ““Catlee,” she said very earnestly, step- ping back to lay a hand softly on his arm, “did you ever have a sister or a sweetheart?”’ “T reckon not, orI’d been another kind of man,” he returned with something of pathos. “But you’re not bad,” she went on swiftly. “Me not: bad! Child, you’re crazy. I never was any- thin’ else. An’ now I’m a hide thief.” ‘Oh, it’s true then? Jett is a hide thief. But I don’t think you’re really bad. Jett led you into this. He’s bad. I hate him.” “Yes, Jett’s bad all right, an’ he means bad by you. I reckon I thought you knowed an’ didn’t care.” “Care! If he harms me I’ll kill him and myself,” she whispered passionately. The man seemed as if confronted with something new in his experience, and it was dissipating a dull apathy to all that con- cerned others. “So that’s how a good girl feels!” he muttered. “Ves. And I ask you, beg you to be a man, a friend “There comes Pruitt,” interrupted Catlee, turning to his horses. ‘‘ Don’t let him or any of them see you talkin’ to me.” Milly bent over the heavy bucket and, avoiding the dust raised by Pruitt with his horses, hurried back to camp. UPPER was cooked and eaten. The men spoke but seldom, and then only to ask for something out of reach on the spread canvas. Darkness settled down while Milly dried the pans and cups. The men smoked. The fire burned down, so that their faces were but pale gleams. Milly sought her bed, which she made in the wagon. Jett, Follonsbee and Pruitt remained around the camp fire, quar- reling in low voices. That sound was the last Milly heard as slumber claimed her. Her eyes opened to the bright light of day, and the smell of cottonwood smoke brought her with a surging shock to realization. Then Jett’s harsh voice, which had always made her shrink with fear, brought a creeping fire along her veins. Sunrise shone on the three wagons moving south at a brisk trot. Before the morning was far advanced Jett gave wide berth to an oncoming outfit. Jett had driven off the main road, taking a low place where other drivers had made short cuts. Four freight wagons heavily loaded with hides were passing quite some distance to the right. The foremost team of horses were white; Milly thought she recognized them as Hudnall’s. Her heart rushed to her lips. But she had seen many white teams and all of them had af- fected her that way. If she leaped out and ran, to find she was mistaken, she would lose every chance she had. So with a deep sigh she dropped back to her seat. ‘Le hours passed quickly. Milly pon- dered until she was weary, then fell asleep and did not awaken until another camp was reached. The first words she heard were Jett’s as he spoke to Follonsbee when he drove up abreast of the leader: “‘Wasn’t that Hudnall’s outfit we passed?” “First two teams was,” replied Follonsbee. “That young skinner of Hudnall’s was leadin’.” Milly for a moment shook like a leaf with the violence of her emotions. So near Tom! Not to see his face! It was heart-rending. Of the many thoughts one returned—that Tom would reach Sprague’s Post next day and get her letter. That thought had strength to impart. He would lose no time following, perhaps would catch up with Jett before he got to the Pease River, and, if not then, soon afterward. This sustained her in a moment when otherwise she would have gone mad. Then one by one the days rolled by, under the wheels of the wagons—seven days; and then the straggling, lost bands of buf- falo! A thousand times Milly Fayre looked back down the endless road she had traveled. No wagon came in sight. Noon of the ninth day brought Jett within sight of the prairie- wide herd of buffalo. He drove off the prairie into the timber along a well- defined, shady road where many camps had been pitched, and then down into the brakes, urging his horses right through the tangled undergrowth, which bent with the onslaught of the wagon, to spring back erect after it had passed. Fol- lonsbee came crashing next. Jett drove down into the bottom land, thick and hot and aro- matic with its jungle of foliage. He must have had either wonderful judgment as to (Continued on Page 245) April, 1924 timulating To know the cheering stim- ulation that comes after a de- pressing day from a cup of tea es perfectly brewed—brew it in a Hall China Teapot. : It was made first for those Wh who know and appreciate good tea; decorated afterwards for those who know and appre- ciate beautiful china. At good stores near you. If you fail to find it easily write us. si pine Hall China Company Largest Manufacturers of Fireproof Cooking China in the World Dept.J East Liverpool Ohio ; Ce HALL & TOCAPEZY 3 of Secret Process Fireproof China Direct from Fea Garden to Tea Pot LIPTONS TEA LARGEST SALE IN THE WORLD DRESSMAKING MADE ON U TLC E THE 1 2 {C7 TIVE DUPLICATES Pa seas EXACT FIGURE \ , Perfect fittin es easily and quickly \ P reproduced. es ony a pleasure \iF BRING and satisfaction. As necessary for filting as wae ‘IT TO the sewing machine for sewing. ADJUSTABLE AND COLLAPSIBLE The Neck, Shoulders, Bust, Waist, Hips and Skirt are each independently adjust- able so that it will exactly reproduce any style, size or figure. EASY PAYMENT TERM: Remit $3and wewillsend youourguaranteed $15 Acme Collapsible Adjustable Form Pay the balance of $12 at the rate of $3 a month. TenDays'Trial. If unsatisfactory, r: turn formand we will gladly refund your $3 Order an “Acme” Form today or write for Il- a4 lustrated Catalogue with detailed information. ACME SALES CO., Dept. 4-F 380 Throop Avenue Brooklyn, N. WRITE TODAY FOR ILLUSTRATED CATALOG Your Own Pasonal Embossed Statione I want you to find out for yourself if this is not just the distinctive personal stationery you have been looking for. I want you to see it, feel it and com- mn Oe pone Aang the work with anything you / have ever had. J See S 3 ples My ‘Cameo’ process posi- tively produces all the distinctive and rich appearance of expensive die engrav- ing, with an added lustre that is both exquisite and exclu- sive. It cannot and must not be compared with ordinary printed stationery. The letters are raised. Your name and address actually embossed on paper and envelopes. 100 folded sheets and 100 envelopes for $2.00. xclusive shades and colors—25 combinations. A postal or a letter will bring you samples and particulars. WALLACE BROWN, 225 Fifth Avenue, New York City GO INTO BUSINESS Fer, Yourself Establish and oper- ate a “ New System Specialty Candy Factory” in your community. We furnish everything. Money-making opportunity unlimited. Either men or women. Big Candy Booklet Free. Write for it today. Don't put it off! W. HILLYER RAGSDALE, Drawer 140, East Orange, April, Drop callus achin Does! You ¢ betwe luses “Fre E fi of dis habit: conse:

Page 245

ril, 1924 stim- a de- of tea rit in those good ds for ppre- good ail to April, 1924 Corns Lift Right Off Drop a little “Freezone” on a touchy corn or callus for a few nights. Instantly it stops aching, then shortly you lift it right off. Doesn’t hurt a bit. You can lift off every hard corn, soft corn, corn between the toes, and the “hard-skin” cal- luses on bottom of feet. Just get a bottle of “Freezone” at any drug store, anywhere. Edward Wesley and Co., Cincinnati, O. Wad aa IN CHILD y= for the first time—a scientific method in child _ training, based on con- fidence, shows you in your own home how to correct cause of disobedience, untruthfulness and other dangerous habits, which, if not properly remedied, lead to serious consequences. New method makes punishment unnecessary and is producing remarkable results for thousands of par- ents. Endorsed by leading educators. Covers all ages. Free Book, “* New Methods in Child Training,’ describes new system. Write for your copy now. Parents Associa- tion, Dept. 444, Pleasant Hill, Ohio. ngrav- | exclu- ‘dinary me and s. 100 clusive a letter k City KEEPS SHOES SHAPELY HIDES LARGE JOINTS | t Why | LiLddUAIMATHAATT HAL Sis UD ROTECTOR Affords instant relief for bunions and large joints, hides irregularities of foot form. Worn in any shoe; no larger size required. Over one-half million in use. Ask your shoe dealer or druggist. Write to-day for special free trial offer. No pay if no relief. State size of shoes and if for right or left foot. _The Fischer Manufacturing Co. First National Bank Bldg., Dept. 46, Milwaukee, Wis. There is only one genuine Seal— Alaska Seal. Others are only imitations. Northern Seal is an excel- lent imitation of the genuine article. Northern Seal is only the finest selected New Zealand Lepus Cuniculus. For information, write for boo to Northern‘ Seal, Pierini Park, Springfield Gar- dens, L. L, New York. Copyright 1924 : OC URSING TAUGHT AT: HOME Good positions open. Hospital Extension Course Catalog FREE. Write PHILA. SCHOOL FOR NURSES, 2223 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 246 The Thundering Herd (Continued from Page 244) where it was possible for horses to go or an uncanny luck, for he penetrated the heavily wooded brakes clear to a deep, shining river. Milly would not allow herself to be unduly distressed because Jett meant to hide his camp as covertly as possible, for she knew that any one hunting wagon tracks and camps would surely not miss his. Jett halted his team in a shady glade of cottonwoods just back from the river. His tents and fireplace, boxes and bales evidently had not been molested during his absence. “Turn horses loose an’ unload the wag- ons,” he ordered his men. “TI’ll take a look for my saddle horses.” And he strode off into the green brakes. It was late in the afternoon, and Milly strolled along the green bank until Mrs. Jett called her to help get supper. About the time it was ready Jett returned with muddy boots and clothes covered with burrs and bits of brush. “TXOUND all the horses except the bay mare,” he announced. ‘An’ tomorrow we can go back to work. I’m aimin’ at hard work, men.” ‘ “Wal, Jett, there shore won’t be any work aboot heah till you settle up,” Pruitt de- clared crisply, and Follonsbee nodded. Jett’s huge frame jerked with the shock of surprise and fury he must have felt. “So that’s it?” he queried thickly. “Waited till you got way down here!” “We shore did, boss,” returned Pruitt. In sullen silence Jett began and finished his supper. Plain it was he had received a hard, unexpected blow that he seemed scarcely prepared to cope with. He had no further words with his men, but he drew his wife aside, and they were in earnest conver- sation when Milly fell asleep. Next day Jett had no intercourse what- ever with his men, and saddling his horse rode off alone. The woman sulked. Milly was left to herself. Her first act after the tasks of the morning were ended was to hang up her red scarf in a conspicuous place. Then she had nothing to do but kill time. In strolling round the camp she gravi- tated toward Catlee, where he sat smoking his pipe and fishing. Presently he turned, apparently casually, and his gray gaze took her in, and the camp. Then he winked at her. That droll action established anew Milly’s faith in an understanding between her and this man. She had no assurance that he would help her, but there was a secret between them. The incident made the long day supportable. XIII ETT’S outfit fell into idleness for more days than Milly could remember. When Jett returned to camp from his lonely rides Milly would hear his horse breaking the brush along the trail, and she could never repress a wild throb of hope. It might be Tom! One day Jett returned in great pertur- bation, exhausted, and to all appearances having had a fright. Follonsbee and Pruitt were curious, but Jett did not vouchsafe any explanation. Whatever had happened, how- ever, brought about a change in his habits. He stayed in camp. Next day the atmosphere of Jett’s outfit had undergone further development. The leader was a worried and tormented man, beset by a woman with a will of steel and heart of hate. Toward the close of the after- noon Follonsbee and Pruitt sauntered off, Jett fell asleep under a cottonwood, and his sullen wife slouched into her tent. Shortly after, she woke Jett with a kick no more gentle than her mien. “Come out of it, you loafer,” she said. “My mind’s made up. We'll break camp at daylight tomorrow. As you ain’t got nerve to kill these men, you can have it out with them tonight. But I’m keepin’ the money, an’ we’re goin’ tomorrow.” “Uh-huh!” ejaculated Jett with a husky finality. The habit of camp tasks was strong in Mrs. Jett, as in all of her companions. Me- thodically she bestirred herself round the boxes of supplies. Catlee fetched firewood as if (Continued on Page 246) Would You Like This Kind of an Electric Women who do laundry work for a living prefer the Sunbeam. They know. Iron comes in It does the nicest ironing. It does the special inde- | ironing quicker and easier. It stays out structible steel ° case of the repair shop. Separate heat proof compart- ment for cord. It is truly the best iron ever made and it is Youcanputiron practically everlasting. away at once while hot. If not sold by your dealer we will send it from here Case keeps it clean and dry, free from dust om Made and Guaranteed by CHICAGO FLEXIBLE SHAFT COMPANY 5544 Roosevelt Road, Chicago 34 Years Making Quality Products in steel case. Send no money. Simply pay the post- man $8.50 on arrival. Want $100¢° To learn how you may earn it in your spare time, mail this coupon today GS PEP ED ESE ES OS SS AS OR OR Ae The Curtis Publishing Company 764 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Penna. Gentlemen: Please explain to me how your subscription representatives earn up to $1.50 an hour extra in spare time. I assume no obligation in making this inquiry. Name Street Town State

Page 246

246 The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL In quest of Beauty she found HAPPINESS © RUNS the legend of the princess who journeyed far and wide secking | Beauty. Wherever she found it, in the castle of the king or in the peasant’s cottage—there, too, dwelt Happiness. ARMAND, the man who orig- inated Cold Cream Powder, has found the same Truth in our day and generation. Liv- ing by his “Creed of Beauty," hé has brought increased -hap- piness to women all over the world. He knows that women enjoy life most when they look their best. ARMAND Cold Cream Powder makes it possi- ble for you to look your love- liest always. Added to its gracious perfume,and the finest, softest powder, is a magic touch of cold cream. This keeps the powder always in place—you have the satisfaction of knowing you need not worry about your complexion. There are other ARMAND secrets of happiness. If you would like to learn them, send 25c for the Week-end Package. It contains eight ARMAND aids—and a little book, the ‘'Creed of Beauty." The Cold Cream Powder comes in White, Creme, Pink, Brunette, Tint Natural, and the new Gipsy Flame. Everywhere $1.00. ARMAND—Des Moines ARMAND, Ltd.—St. Thomas, Ontario, Canada Wherever purchased, if any Armand product does not entirely please Jou, you may take it back and your money will be returned. ARMAND COLD CREAM POWDER In-The - PINK : & ‘WHITE - BOXES $425 will take you on a 30-day Tour to Europe To ancient cities, famous museums and places where history was made. 30 days of delight- ful travel under experienced and competent guidance. This sum includes traveling, living and sightseeing expenses. On a Gates Tour you have all the advan- tages of a private tour combined with the benefits of over 30 years of travel experience. Let us send you our booklet E-3. Other Gates Tours from $425 to $1190 ranging from 30 to 80 days are described in our booklet. Sailings from May to September. GATES TOURS—Founded 1892 ‘“‘World Travel at Moderate Cost’’ 225 Fifth Avenue, New York Paris London Rome ANE BRYANT Mater- nity Clothes enable you to dress stylishly during all stages of maternity—and after baby comes, as well. Latest modes, designed to conceal condition. Sim- ple adjustments provide expansion. Low prices. Style Book FREE New Style Book showing latest styles in Dresses, Coats, Skirts, Corsets for Maternity Wear. Write today. to make 5 od (OREN at home Would you like to turn spare hours into dollars? Men and women everywhere are earning splendid incomes at home in the fascinating work of deco- rating Art Novelties. You can too. The national organiza- tion o pg ee enen npneaanter gow mseeberenen. 4 the work is so sim- No Experience Needed (ic fon80 30) could do it. You have only to follow the fascinating in- structions sent you by mail. Complete Outfit furnished. Write TODAY for beautiful FREE Book that explains everythi No cost, no obligation. Simply enclose 2c stamp to help pay postage. Address: Fireside Industries, Dept. 424, Adrian, Mich. ENS Re nt eR EERSTE Ch a 100 Engraved Announcements $10.50 Including 2 envelopes for each. 100 not engraved $5.00. If you want quality and service write us for latest samples and correct forms. 100 Engraved Visit- ing Cards $2.25. Royal EngravingCo., 814-A Walnut St., Phila., Pa. PLAYS for Amateurs; Monologs, Recitations, Drills, Minstrel and Vaudeville Jokes and Sketches; ideas for entertainments. Send for free catalog. DRAMATIC PUBLISHING CO., 542 So. Dearborn St, CHICAGO The Thundering Herd he had been ordered to do so. Follonsbee and Pruitt returned to squat under a cottonwood. Supper was prepared and eaten in a silence of unnatural calm. Catlee brought Milly something to eat, which he tendered without speaking. As he turned away she noticed a gun in his belt. It was unusual for buffalo hunters to go armed in such a manner. After supper Mrs. Jett left her husband to do her chores and slouched toward her tent with a significant “I’m packin’ an’ I want to get done before dark.” Milly saw Follonsbee motion for Pruitt and Catlee to draw aside. When they had gone, in separate directions, Follonsbee ap- proached Jett, and they talked earnestly together. Presently Jett threw back his head and guffawed. Follonsbee dropped his head and paced to and fro, his hands locked behind his back. Suddenly he shouted for Pruitt. The little rebel came on the run. “Andy, I’ve talked fair to Jett, an’ it ain’t no use,” said Follons- bee. “He an’ the woman are breakin’ camp tomorrow, an’ he’s offered to let us stay here with half the supplies. I told him if he divided anythin’ it’d be money, outfit an’ all. I told him he couldn’t do anythin’ else but divide, an then he haw-hawed in my face.” “You don’t say. Wal, he ain’t very per- lite, is he? Hank, I’m through talkin’ nice to Jett. If I talk any more I’ll shore have some- thin’ hard to say. Give him till mawnin’ to think it over.” ‘iia passed. Darkness settled down over the camp and the river. The camp fire had died out; and soon the dim light in Jett’s tent was extinguished. Milly heard Catlee’s stealthy tread. He had moved his bed near her wagon, and his presence there was significant of his unob- trusive guardianship. It relieved her dis- traught nerves, and soon after her eyelids wearily closed. She awoke with a start. The stars were wan in a paling sky; the camp fire crackled with newly burning sticks; the odor of wood smoke ‘permeated the air. Then she heard the pound of hoofs, the clink and rattle of harness, a low husky voice she recognized. Jett was hitching up. In a moment more Jett approached the ’ wagon and lifted something over the foot- board. His quick, heavy breathing denoted a laboring under excitement. He disappeared, and soon returned to deposit another pack in the back of the wagon. This action he re- peated several times. His heavy footsteps moved away, and then came the sound of his hoarse whisper to the woman. She replied: “Eat an’ drink now, pronto. We won’t stop to wash an’ take these things. I packed some.” Just then a low rumble like thunder broke the stillness. Jett lifted his big head. “‘Stam- pede, by gosh! First one this summer. Lucky it’s across the river, or they might start the big herd on this side. An’ even if we had two days’ start, a runnin’ herd would catch us.” “T don’t agree with you, Jett,’’ remarked the woman. ‘“ Anyway we’re goin’, buffalo or no buffalo.” MPERCEPTIBLY the gray dawn had yielded to daylight. The Jetts had about finished their meal. Whatever was going to happen must befall soon. Milly’s heart beat fast. Peeping over the far side of the wagon, she saw Catlee sitting on his bed, watching the Jetts from his angle. At that juncture Pruitt and Follonsbee strode from somewhere to confront the Jetts. “Jett, you ain’t bravin’ it out?” asked Pruitt, cool and laconic. ‘Shore you ain’t aimin’ to leave heah without a divvy?” “T’m leavin’ two wagons, six hosses, an’ most the outfit,” replied Jett gruffly. “You’re lucky to get that,’”’ snapped the woman. “Listen to her, Hank,” said Pruitt, turn- ing to Follonsbee. “I’m listenin’, an’ I don’t have to hear no more. She stacked this deal,” replied Pruitt’s comrade stridently. “Talk to me,” shouted Jett. “Let my wife icedan Ow (Continued from Page 245) “Wife? Aw, shucks,” interposed Pruitt contemptuously. “This Hardin woman ain’t your wife any more’n she’s mine.” Jett cursed low and deep. Fiercely he questioned the woman: “Did you tell them we wasn’t married—yet?” “Reckon I did. It was when you was silly over this black-eyed stepdaughter of yours,” she replied sullenly. Pruitt took a stride forward. “Jett, did you tell your woman you wanted to get rid of her so’s you could have your black-eyed wench?” demanded the little rebel. The woman seemed to tower and her face grew black. “T didn’t,” yelled Jett. Wordlessly the woman turned to question these accusers. “Tt’s true,’’ corroborated Follonsbee. “Tt’s Jett an’ not us who’s lyin’. Why, I wouldn’t lie to save both your lives.” HAT convinced the woman, and she turned on Jett with incoherent fury. He tried to yell a break into her tirade, and not till he had seized and shaken her did she stop. Then, after a pause, she panted: “Rand Jett, you’ll never get a dollar of this hide money!” “Haw-haw!” laughed Follonsbee. But his glee seemed only in his tones. “Jett, I’m shore hopin’ we can leave you to this sweet lady,” cut in Pruitt. “Once more an’ for the last time, will you divvy hide money, outfit an’ supplies, as you agreed?” “Naw, I won’t,” declared Jett fiercely. “Then we'll take all!” flashed Pruitt ring- ingly. Jett wheeled to face him. What he saw turned his skin white back of his yellow beard. His large, hard, bright blue eyes sud- denly fixed in a wild stare on Pruitt, and he oo to shake. Suddenly he dove for his rifle. Milly’s gaze had been riveted on Jett. Dimly she had seen Pruitt, but not to note look or action. Her fascinated spell broke to a horror of what was coming. Swiftly she dropped down to cover and wrap her head in the blankets of her bed. Deep concussions seemed to beat at her brain. The wagon lurched. Her senses seemed whirling dizzily. She listened. She could discern no sound under the folds of blankets. She threw them off. All was still, except for a low thunder of stampeding buffalo across the river. The camp appeared deserted. Had these men run off into the brakes? ULLEN, sousing splashes in the river under the bank transfixed her into blank, icy horror. Something was ended. She could only wait, lying there in a tremble. Suddenly she heard a soft step close to the wagon. Then Catlee’s hat and face ap- peared over the side. He looked down at her with eyes the like of which Milly had never seen in a human. “Lass, it’s half over, but the worst’s to come,” he whispered, and with dark gray, gleaming gaze on her, he dropped down out of her sight. His look, his whisper had made of her a comrade, brave to stand the outcome. Like- wise they were a warning for herself to in- terpret, a suggestion of his part-to-be in this terrible affair. They strung Milly’s nerves to high tension. She felt the grim and somber presence of death, the imminence of further developments, sinister, menacing. Wich a racked heart and unseeing eyes on the cot- tonwoods above, she propelled her spirit with the thought of Tom Doan, and so roused supreme to endure or achieve any- thing. Low voices changed the current of her mind. Milly sat up to look over the wagon side. Follonsbee and Pruitt were entering the camp clearing from the river bank. Neither Jett nor the woman was to be seen. Milly suffered no shock; she had not expected to see them. Pruitt was wet and muddy to his hips. (Continued in the May Home Fournal) April, 1924 Robinson's Barley Babes The Test of Time Over 100 years ago mothers used milk and barley water prepared from Robinson's “Patent” Barley to feed their babies. The scientifically trained mother of today knows of nothing better when artificial feeding is necessary. Babies thrive on it! Sold by all druggists. Write for free booklet on Infant Feeding to J. & J. COLMAN (U.S.A.) Ltd. a Dept. B-124 SS 90 West Broadway, New York WEAVING AT HOME. No experience necessary to weave beautiful rugs carpets, etc., on UNION LOOMS from’ rags and waste material. Home weaving is fascinating and highly profitable. eavers are rushed with orders. Be sure to send for free loom book. It tells all about weaving and our wonder- fully low-priced, easily-operated looms. UNION LOOM WORKS, 462 Factory St., Boonville, N. Y. patties dented etalk Death Aetantaatasahtsd Re High School Course in 2 Years Feo two years. Meets all requirements for entrance to college and the leading professions. This and thirty-six other practical courses are described in our Free Bulletin. Send for it TODAY. AMERICAN SCHOOL Dept. H-453 Drexel Av. & 58th St. © A. S. 1923 CHICAGO Safe Milk For Infants, Children, Invalids, the Aged, etc. Avoid Imitations You can complete this —_ ask to Horlick’s The ORIGINAL \. Malted Milk | Aaa et LD AGE NTS Lovely! @ Saleswomen-Salesmen Take orders for our beautiful Dress Goods, Silks, Wash Fabrics, and General Yard Goods. Our repre- sentatives make big money. Large book of fabric samples furnished to agents. Write today. NATIONAL IMP. & MFG. CO. 1000 ACTUAL 673 Broadway, Dept. 25, New York FABRIC SAMPLES HOT IRON HOLDER "4 Send for it APRONS of EVERYKIND Took for the Dean Label ‘DEALERS EVERYWHERE 45 EAST 177™.ST, NEW ‘YORK a ALL or ) FALERS _GAITED, ROYALTIES @RR is Entitled to the Best Music Education See a Certificated Teacher of the Progressive Series of Piano Lessons Write for List of Teachers in your locality Art Publication Society, Dept. E, St. Louis, Mo-

Page 247

April, 1924 Che Good news for every woman ~ The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL 247 PICTOGRAF! PICTOGRAF Free With Every NEY IN HOME. ry to weave 8, etc., on n rags and weaving is profitable. ‘ith orders. om book, It our wonder- rated looms, ville, N.Y. an ylete this h School ne inside ollege and ' practical TODAY. /HICAGO afe Ailk valde, ed, etc. tations ‘urnished 'G. CO. lew York VHERB At Last! Every woman who can thread a needle can now make clothes for herself and family! No more risk! No more doubt! No more hesitation! The Pictograf has arrived! The PICTOGRAF is a new and exclusive dress-making chart that is the last word in com- pleteness and simplicity. There is a special Pictograf for every new Pictorial Review and Excella Pattern, enclosed with the pattern. The PICTOGRAF is a reproduction of the pattern, and on it are printed in large, readable type all the directions of how the perforations and notches are to be used. It gives detailed instructions as to folds, gathers, trimmings, the length- wise of the material, etc. ' The PICTOGRAF { ) shows exactly where to put the different pieces of material together, how to make different combinations of materials, where to turn hems under, etc. And, if the sleeve or waist is to be lengthened or shortened, the Pictograf shows exactly the right place to do it. The PICTOGRAF shows how to lay out the particular pattern on the material so as to cut in the correct and most economical way. It shows how to do this in all the most popular widths of materials. rl —E In brief, the Pictograf tells you exactly how to begin making your gar- ment and how to follow it the correct way—step by step, to completion. Pictorial Review and Excella Patterns come to you cut and ready to use. } They are tested and guaranteed accurate. If you never before had sufficient confidence to make your own clothes | with the help of a pattern, this new invention—the Pictograf—will con- ‘ vince you that you can now do it with ease and surety, and the utmost economy in time, money and material. You can achieve that perfect fit and that smartness and chic which her etofore have been possible only i at the hands of an expert and expensive modiste. | - } GUARANTEE If you follow the instructions as printed on the Pictograf, we guarantee perfection of fit, or we will refund every cent you paid for material. The Pictograf is such an amazingly long step forward that it stands today far ahead of any other pattern guide, plan or set of instructions that has ever been devised. The Pictograf begins with the Pictorial Review and Excella Patterns for the month of April. ~ > WICKER THER RR D) . RONS ler ssons cality ais, Mo. tion | LARGEST AVERAGE MONTHLY CIRCULATION IN THE WORLD FOR THE YEAR 1923 In the current issue you will find 24 pages of beau- _aid of the corresponding Pictorial Review Pattern tiful fashions, every one of which can, with the ORIAL REVIEW WILLIAM PAUL AHNELT, President and Publisher and PICTOGRAF, be reproduced in exact detail.

Page 248

A Mothers Repecnaililinss T IS a mother’s responsibility to care for the welfare of all her family. She knows the many emergencies and common ills that arise, demanding instant attention. She knows also the danger of using uncertain medicinal products, or of using anything that is not approved by her physician. This responsibility is greater than you | may imagine. For unless the products | . in your medicine cabinet are pure and | correct in composition, they may be dis- appointing in results and even harmful. For generations, E. R. Squibb & Sons have carried the responsibility for the purity and reliability of the medicine cabi- net requisites in many thousands of homes. Squibb Products since 1858 have been recognized by physicians, pharmacists and mothers alike as the highest standard of safety and reliability: “Ask Your Druggist If His Store The Lidies’ HOME JOURNAL Squibb’s Milk Sugar—For home modification of milk. Care- fully purified. Does: not contain any cane sugar, butter-fat or casein. Squibb’s Milk of Magnesia—A superior corrective for acid mouth and stomach. Smooth and specially purified. Squibb’s Nursery Powder—For the Baby and every tender skin. Exquisitely soft and soothing. Counteracts acid excre- tions. Does not interfere with normal skin action. Their extreme purity makes them more efficacious and far more pleasant to take than products less carefully prepared. Mothers know how important is this re- finement in taste when giving such prod- ucts to small children. Nothing can be too good for your little ones. Guard their health by demandin Squibb Nursery Products in the origina Squibb Packages. You then can be certain that the products you use are as pure, safe and reliable as professional knowledge and skill can make them. Squibb’s Zinc Stearate—A fine, impalpable, moisture-shedding powder, wonderful for keeping tender skins pro- tected from irritation. Squibb’s Castor Oil—Purified by special process. It is remarkably free from that nauseating taste. Squibb’s Cod-Liver Oil—A selected Norwegian oil; perfectly pure Unusually rich in vitamin. E. R. Squiss & Sons, 80 Beek- man Street, New York, Manu- facturing Chemists to the Medical and Dental Professions since 1858. SQUIBBE E.R. Squibb 6 Sone THE “PRICELESS INGREDIENT” OF EVERY PRODUCT IS’ THE HONOR AND INTEGRITY OF ITS MAKER Is An Official Entry Station For Squibb’s Healthy Baby Contest.” April, I 924 A pri

Page 249

1924

April, 1924

cA Love Song HE loves me! Which shows good taste; For I would state in this connection om That her young affection Is commendably well placed; Since I am handsome, young and active, Most attractive, Exceptionally refined, With splendid qualities of heart and mind, Such as wit, humor, gentleness and bravery, And in all respects my reputation is de- servedly savory; And, what is oddest, Iam terribly modest! Yes, she loves me! As is manifestly fitting, With a passion intense; And I don’t mind admitting That this denotes good sense. —ARTHUR GUITERMAN. (Connoisseurs Please NOte O THE Chadfield collection of Florentine bronzes and the Havemore bent pewters are to be auctioned off this week. Well, well. Most every day I see notices of somebody’s antiques being offered to the public. The Butterworth bedsteads brought $14,600, if I remember rightly, and the Hotchkiss low- boys, highboys and high chairs went for $17,000. As for the Zimmerman teapots, porringers, plushes, antimacassars, lace ham- mocks and hair nets—that collection brought $26,430 on the first day of the sale. I under- stand that two prominent society women and a dealer bid a Spode milk mug up to $385, where it cracked under the strain. It is time I did something about my broke- a-brac. To hold out on the public any longer wouldn’t be right. If people yearn to acquire genuine antiques at fancy prices, I’ll be un- selfish and let them have mine. This sale will be held, if my arrangements go through, at the Palace Art Galleries. You'll recognize the place by the string of limousines outside. But don’t feel timid; your money will be just as welcome as any- body else’s. At present I am preparing the catalogue. (Copies mailed on receipt of seventy-nine cents in stamps, preferably unused ones. Cloth edition—all wool—two dollars. Illus- trated edition, bound in linoleum, seven fifty.) While it is not absolutely necessary that you provide your- self with a catalogue, I The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL Lor 111. Old joke. Fashioned by unknown jokesmith at early date. Said to have been in use in Washington’s Headquarters during American Revolution. Tradition includes it among Valley Forge hardships. Handed down as heirloom to present owner. Has same dull finish it always had. Lot 195. Pair of antique tickets, still in per- fect condition. Entitle possessor to excellent seats at symphony concert last winter—that evening it snowed so hard. According to the reviewers, an unusually fine concert. Lot 317. Ancient excuse, of fibulous origin. Ingeniously fabricated out of flimsiest mate- rials. Was one of a set of five, the others being Headache, Friends in Town, Sick Auntie and Previous Engagement. The owner hates to part with this pet excuse, but it is really high time he got a new one. Lot 513. Sweets of long ago. Only a few pieces are left, and even they would not be here today had not grandmother put them safely away in the cupboard and forgotten them. These bonbons are like finest porcelain in ap- pearance and texture. The slight blemish on the green one is where a mouse broke his tooth on it. Interesting specimens for any geologist’s collec- tion. Lor 625. Archaic umbrella, known as “Stormy Petrel,’’ mysteriously acquired in exchange for new silk one from London. Is so constructed that it comes apart and handle detaches, espe- cially in rain. Lot 701. Genuine blue luster suit. With treasures such as these to offer, can you blame me for looking forward to a good biddance? —LAwtTon MACKALL. Leaving the Baby CHARACTERS A Younc Mortuer. A MAIp SERVANT (Time: Evening) Li No: Julia, I’m going. You are sure you remember all I told you about baby?” “Yes, ma’am.”’ “You'll be sure to listen and go to him if he cries?” “Yes, ma’am.” “ And if he wants a drink, to get him a nice fresh glass of water? Don’t rouse him, you know; just lift him up gently and put the glass to his lips.” “Oh, yes; I know, ma’am. I’ll remember.” ‘‘ And if he should be sick, be sure to —— Oh, I don’t know, I just hate to leave him. It seems actually heartless of me.” “Why, I can take care of him, ma’am. If he should be sick, why I'll telephone the doctor.” “Yes, and remember the doctor’s tele- phone number. It’s in the little book, if you should forget. It’s 4448-B Center.” “‘T know where to look for it, ma’am.” “‘ And my mother’s telephone number, you know, is 632-W Outskirts; that’s in the little book too.” “Yes, ma’am.” “And my husband’s people live right around the corner, if you should need them. Their phone number is 4548 Eveningside. They’ll come to you in a few minutes, if you call them. I told them I was going out and that you’d be all alone with baby. Oh, I just hate to do it; somehow it seems almost cruel. Just suppose something should hap- pen. I’d never forgive myself. Hark! Is that a fire engine?” “T don’t hear anything, ma’am. Only the phonograph downstairs.” “T’m positive I heard a fire engine whistle. Julia, what would you do if there wasa fire?” “T’d take the baby and get out.” “T’m sure you would if you could, Julia, but promise me this: that you won’t go to sleep until we get home again, and that if you smell smoke anywhere you'll immediately go and see where it comes from. What’s that noise in the kitchen?” “Tt’s that mouse again, ma’am, I guess.” “Oh, goodness, so it is. I’d forgotten all about him. Just suppose he should get into baby’s crib! I’ve heard of mice doing that and biting a baby terribly. Oh, I simply can’t go out! If I go I shan’t enjoy myself a bit.” “Tf you don’t go soon, ma’am, you'll be late. Wasn’t it at eight o’clock that you were to meet ——”’ “Oh, yes, I know, but it’s more important to care for baby than to be on time at a con- cert. Hark! He’s turning in his crib. I just know he’s going to be restless. I'll tiptoe

would strongly advise that you get one. down to the bedroom and watch him fora moment. Oh, I just hate to leave him; it seems so like deser- tion. Oh, how can women abandon babies! I can’t understand it. You won’t let him get uncovered, will you, Julia?” “No, ma’am.” “You'll have to watch him, you know. Sometimes, when he’s restless, he kicks the covers off, and babies catch cold so easily.” “T’ll watck him, ma’am.” “ And if the wind should blow any stronger before I get home, close the window a little. Don’t let the air blow directly on him, you know.” “T won’t, ma’am.”’ “T’ll call up a couple of times during the evening and ask you how he is, so go to the phone as quickly as you can or the ringing of the bell may wake him. I should hate to have you tell me that I had roused him out of his sleep.” “T’ll be on the wait for it, ma’am.” “Well, there doesn’t seem to be anything more that I can—Julia, what is that on the floor?” “Where, ma’am?” ‘“There—on the carpet.” “T guess it’s a piece of plaster.” “Oh, goodness, that ceiling again. I wish it would stay fixed. It’s always peeling off and dropping over everything. Gracious!” “What is it, ma’am?”’ “Oh, a perfectly dreadful thought! Sup- pose the ceiling should fall—it does some- times; it did in my mother’s house one day without the slightest warning—and fall on baby! It might kill him, Julia.” “Can’t we move the crib, maybe?” “Yes, we could do that, but how is any one to tell just where the ceiling won’t fall? Oh, it is simply awful to think of the dangers that surround a poor little innocent!” “Maybe I could take him out of the crib and hold him in my lap until you get back. I could rock him, and then if there was a fire or a—mouse, or anything like that, I’d be all ready to run with him.” “No, it isn’t good to rock a baby, and I had a hard enough time to break him of the habit of expecting it. No, the only thing we can do is to trust to Providence—and the telephone. Goodness, there goes the tele- phone now! Just as I was leaving too.” “Shall I answer it, ma’am?” “No, I’m right here. Hello! What? This you, George? What? Don’t come down; concert is’ off because the soloist is ill? Oh, thank heaven! Now I can stay with baby!”

Otherwise you will be without authoritative information regarding the fine points of the curios, and be forced back on your own judgment — which I should hate to see happen. Here are some items, selected utterly at random: Lot 42. The book of Numbers. A large tome containing many fa- mous addresses; issued for subscribers only; now out of print. Origi- nal flexible covers em- bellished with quaint device in blue. Pub- lished 1922 by New York Telephone Co. \cquired by present owner from Booth col- lection. In England this quarto would be rated at several pounds by heft alone. Lor63. Old-fashioned head ornament of cir- cuitous straw, ripened by sun and rain and ca- ressed playfully by the wind. Time - tempered edge. Outdoor life has mottled it with a natu- ral patina. Fringed band. Slightly nicked, but otherwise as good

—_—_$<»

—A. H. F. Spring Song HINGS need mendin’ But I shirk. I am spendin’ Time for work Simply sittin’ In the sun. Minutes, flittin’ One by one, Whisper, “ Hurry; Work and win!” I don’t worry; I jes’ grin. Spring has come. Ho-hum! Sun is brighter Than it’s been; Grass a lighter, Newer green; Water’s droppin’ From the eaves; Buds is poppin’ Into leaves. Half the mornin’ Now has gone. I sit, scornin’ Work, and yawn. Spring has come. Ho-hum! Let the others

as gold. _Lor88. Three-dollar bill. Issued some time ago by First National Gas Co. Much sought after by collectors. ALL CONVENIENCES PROSPECTIVE TENANT: APARTMENTS, PLEASE.

“‘I SHOULD LIKE TO SEE YOUR LIST OF BACHELOR SOMETHING WITH A ROOM AND SIX BATHS’”’ Toil today. Tasks are bothers; So is play. (Continued on Page 250)

Page 250

Sete. treme WELCH / Make this in separate glasses. Put two maraschino cherries, halved, into each glass. Add a scant tablespoon- ful of chopped ice, a teaspoon- ful of minced pineapple and more ice. Fill the glasses with equal parts of lemonade and Welch’s Grape Juice. (How Welch Lemonade cheers tired travelers is shown on page 2/3.) Welch's Grape > Juice {atest Styles in Two-Hour Frocks Al ‘| ANYONE capable of the simplest plain sewing can finish these frocks. No pat- terns—no dressmaking lessons—no experi- ence required. Direct from Fashion Center, Fifth Avenue’s latest modes come to you in semi-made form. You save money by dealing direct with the manufacturer. This chic frock of the finest non-crushable, ‘ fully shrunk pure Linen, is but $6.95, | ‘ all complete for sewing together. Many | other models illustrated in my personal } bulletin ‘*‘ Modes of the Month”. Ask for it and for a copy of booklet “The Secret of Keeping up with Sth Ave. Styles’’.—Free. Address Gay Room 349 568 Broadway, New York, N.Y. See That Your Child Wears the Cord Slide Wilson Garter with their long stockings. Physicians say that from health standpoint every child should wear them. A million mothers have learned what this Cord Slide garter means to their children’s health. Then, too, they outlast 3 or 4 ordinary pair. Shoulder style for boys and girls 1 to 16yrs., white or black web, 50c. Give age. Women's sizes same style, for home, athletics, or maternity wear, 85c. Bust sizes. Insist on your dealer supply- ing you, but if he won't, we'll send postpaid at price given. A. M. Wilson Co. Trade Mark Reg. u.s.Pat.of, 101 Main St., Cherokee, lowa Absolutely Pure imported POMPEIAN OLIVE OIL Makes the most delicious mayonnaise and French Write 1 To-day Foe or * Spring Catalogue. Illustrating everything for Baby, \ for Tots up to 10 years. Lis baby wear is most desirable because of its distinctive styles, ex- cellent materials and low prices. Two Spring Specials, * Only a limited number, order to-day. J C—100 Adorable hand-made and \j embroidered French bonnet of Or- 4 gandy. y. jace Trimmed: f lit ; 1b -100 Hand-made Nainsook @\ dress. Smocked at yoke. Feather- | stitched and lace trimmed. In- ¥ fants to 2 years... . $1.50 \ If Sent a. DE LIS, The Lédies' HOME JOURNAL (Continued from Page tio Snow is shrinkin’ In the yard. Even thinkin’ Comes too hard. Spring’s unfoldin’ In the land; I sit, holdin’ Fast her hand. Spring has come. Ho-hum! —F. F. VAN DE WATER. The expression “Lo, the poor Indian” originated immediately after the first Indian summer, in all probability. Finis S DESPERATELY cramped had living quarters become, so acute was the house shortage among people of modest means, that calamity was in the very air. Yet so quietly it happened, so completely lacking it was in the rumble of social up- heaval, that realization at the moment was difficult. Notwithstanding, the “‘ white collar class” had disappeared. There had come a week-end when there was literally no room for the clean laundry when the delivery wagon brought it home. Table of (Sontents COVER DESIGN BY MAUD TOUSEY FANGEL Page a a ee a eS FICTION The Girl Who Came in the Night— Louise Kennedy Mabie .. . 3 Flying High—Sophie Kerr. . ... 6 His Name was Jonah (In four parts): Part I—George Weston . . 10 Spring Comes—Christine Jope- -Slade 14 The Pink Dice Box— Stephen Morehouse Avery . . 20 The Other Jasper: Part II (Conclu- sion)—Eleanor Hallowell Abbott. 22 The Thundering Herd: Part III— Zane Grey. . . ‘. The Gray Suit— Elsie "Singmaster. . oe SPECIAL ARTICLES The Training of an Actress .... 8 Please Burn—Margaretia Tuttle . . 15 The Midnight Oath ....... 17 Blessed be Biography— Harry Emerson Fosdick . . . 18 The Betrayal, the Death, the Resur- rection— William Lyon Phelps . 19 The Pied Pipers of Manhattan— Frederic F.VandeWater ... 26 Films for the Fifty Million— Douglas Fairbanks . . ~~... 27 en ee ee ee Prohibition Quitters— Charles A.Selden .. . 38 How a Community May Save its Babies—S. Josephine Baker,M.D. 40 We Are as Young as Our Skins— Mary Brush Williams. . . .. 42 When the Movies are Good— John Farrar. . 45 The Return of the Old- Fashioned Garden—Frances Duncan . » 382 FASHIONS Pattern Service Easter Clothes for the 8to14’s. . . 59 Every Month—Clothes for the Busi- ness Woman to Wear In and Out tie Gee. ..6.... BQ A Dressmaking Lesson on This Popu- lar Spring Frock—Ruth Sill . . 62 Two for Sports and Two for Best That the 14 to 20’s Can Make. 71 Blouses Ring the ChangesinCostume 78 Summer Frocks in Smart Fabrics for a re Fashion News Service The Bride With Her Attendants and Some of the Guests. . . . . 36,37 The Fourteen Smartest Hats from Paris to Solve Your Easter PION See SPs: 5s, 5, ae Sketches from Paris . . _—— Cables from the Paris Openings Say: 68 To Take Back to ara When Vaca- tionis Over... 74 NEEDLEWORK Page The Smart Raglan Crépe de Chine With Cross-Stitch Embroidery 171 A Mah-Jongg or Pung-Chow Cover and the Loveliest of Bridge Sets 172 A Very Simple and Effective Lunch- eon Set Embroidered in Satin UU ic... x 177 With Sports Clothes. Smartest for Daytime We Turn to Knitting Sweaters—Elsa Krawiec. . . . 178 Any of Us Would Like to Wear Her Aprons. . 180 Hand Work Gives Distinction ‘to Children’s Frocks .. . . 184 HOUSEHOLD Taking the Hazards and Heartaches Out of Baking— Mabel Jewett Crosby .. . 116 Dessert Cakes for Easter Entertain- ing—Caroline B. King. . . 120 Simple Croquettes with the Party Air—Florence Taft Eaton . . . 123 April Meal Planning for the Whole Family . . . 125 Vegetable Spotlights i in ‘the Meal— Rachel F. Dahlgren. . . . 128 Salads to Whet Jaded Appetites— Mary Louise. . . 131 Eggs in Special Dress for Easter Sup- per—Bertha E. Shapleigh . . . 133 Utensils for Every Cooking Need . . 134 Hot Cross Buns and Simnel Cakes— Mary D. Warren. . . « 188 Choice Fish Dishes from France— Marie Jacques... . a ARCHITECTURE A Little House After the Colonial Manner— Dwight James Baum, A.I.A. . 25 ART FEATURES Rembrandt—E. V. Lucas. .... 12 Elizabeth Bas—Rembrandt . . 13 Calvin Coolidge Taking the Oath of Office—Arthur I. Keller. . . . 16 INTERIOR DECORATION The Bride and Groom Furnish Their Home— Mitchell Mackay . . . 219 POEMS We Wonder!—Lillian Gard . . . . 18 The Pioneers—E.O. Laughlin .. . 38 Prayer for a Home—Clara Orwig . . 110 Blood of Abel—Pahyllys Fortune. . . 114 FOR CHILDREN Mr. Crotcherty—Lou Rogers . . 28,95 MISCELLANEOUS Helpful Ladies’ Home Journal Books 202 Turning Spare Hours Into Spare Money— Manager of The Girls’ Club . . 216 The Office Dog . 249, 250 cA Special Word to Subscribers WHEN you receive notice that your subscription has expired renew it at once, using the blank in- closed in your final copy. Please sign your name exactly as it appears on your present address label. A request for change of address must reach us at least 5 weeks before the date of the issue with which it is to take effect—6 weeks before, if you live on the Pacific Coast. Duplicate copies cannot be sent to replace those undelivered through failure to send this advance notice, With your new ad- dress be sure also to send us the old one, inclosing if possible your address label from a recent copy. Should your subscription expire with this issue of the HOME JOURNAL your renewal should be sent promptly to insure receipt of the May issue be- fore it is “sold out.’” We cannot begin subscrip- tions with back numbers. Subscribers should al- ways use Postal or Express money orders or Bank drafts in remitting. All Rural Free Delivery car- riers can supply Postal money orders, Our Advertising Branch Offices [For advertising business only. Subscriptions not received. ] PHILADELPHIA: Independence Square New York: 366 Madison Avenue Boston: Merchants’ National Bank Building CuicaGco: Home Insurance Building SAN FRANCISCO: First National Bank Building Makes Any Hat Fit Any Head Try a DeLeon Bandeau and learn real hat comfort. Does away with hat pins yet holds hat firmly in any desired position, Dress hat—sport hat—it’s all the same to the DeLeon Bandeau. Adjustable to any size hat and inserted in a few seconds. No sewing—no stitching. If your milliner or deale r cannot supply you, send us 25 cents with dealer's name and we will send one promptly, postpaid. State color, black or white. 35c in Canada. DE LEON BANDEAU CO. 2119 Locust St. St. Louis, Mo. Dealers: See your jobber. If he can't sup- ply you, wrile us, giving jobber's name. &CASH? Mail the coupon below, with your name and ad- dress, to The Curtis Pub- lishing Company, 759 In- dependence Square, Phila- delphia, Pa., and you will receive the cash offer which enables scores of our subscription represen- tatives to earn up to $1. 50 an hour. Name | RS ETE TM: Town State ait 759 AT ALL Sand lOcent TO STICK SOLD TO HOLD MSCORMICK & CO. Baltimore A Dignified Way for Women to Earn Money Sell the loveliest fancy dress silks in your spare time. We furnish samples and complete equipment without cost to you and pay a liberal commission in cash. Strictly high class: Write for details today to— FASHION TRADING COMPANY 113-A Fifteenth St. West New York, N. N. J. Grocery Bill Paids Housewives earn ry to $75 a month extra working spare time in home territory. Plcas- ant, pereact work. For particulars address North Ridge Mfg. Co., Dept. 54, Freeport, Ti. @ Dialogs, Monologs, Vaudeville Acts Musical Comedies PLAYS How to Stage a Play and Openin Min- Make-up Goods gtrel ing, Choruses, Darky Plays. Catalog FRE T. 8. On & CO., 623 So. fabash, Dept. 115, SHICAGO aa -Making, as a Profession” A 100-pp. illus, handhook—FREE. Home-Study Domestic Scien Courses, fitting for well-paid positions and home efficiency. Am. School of Home Economics, 845 E. 58th St., Chicago, IL Send for Catalogue ol Community and Rogers. Sterling and Plated pat terns matched. - Geo. W. Harvey, Hackensack, N.J. NJ. Clark’s Around the World and Mediterranean Cruises Jan. 20 and Jan. 31, 1925; 122 days $1250 up; 62 days $600 up. Chartered steamers; ask for either program. nd ~ hot Announcements, te, Be. e ‘er C = eee, $3.50. 100 ds, $1.00. Write for samples 100 in script lettering, including t¥? L. OTT ENGRAVING CO., 1044 ‘Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pe

Page 251

April, 1924 The Ladies HOME JOURNAL yril, 1924 —, Niqayitt” real hat ins yet Osition, same to to any ids. No ou, send vill send our spare quipment Nission in oday to— h extra Pleas- address ort, Il. cen i ville Acts Stage a Play log FREE. 5, CHICAGO mestic Scien jency. Chicago, Ml. omen eB ~ Plated pat- chensack, N.J. —— an Cruises p; 62 days r program. Jew York el ments, Ete. ncluding two 0. 100 Visit for samples sdelphia, Pe MTTALULLLLLLLLLLTTT HUADAALURLRLEORLADLFLLLLURLLLLUL AL HVNVNVNAVOVNNUHUNAUTAAUUAAOANOEAAAAII Another Home-Cleaning Triumph The owner of a Hoover has always enjoyed advantages which are denied the owner of the ordinary electric cleaner. For The Hoover “BEATS .. . as it Sweeps, as it Cleans,” and what other cleaner do you know of that does a// these essential things? And now, if you own a Hoover, you can enjoy the further benefit of using The most remarkable set of air-cleaning attachments ever devised With these new attachments you can clean your draperies, and dust the fixtures and furnishings of your home, as easily, as quickly, and as thoroughly as you can beat, sweep and clean your rugs. It’s only a moment’s work to connect them, and no effort! You'll like the way they snap together, and lock. There’s no chance of their working loose or parting at the joints. And they fit so easily, and snugly. You'll be delighted with the swivel connection, another new feature, that permits the cleaning tool to glide around curves and relieves your hand of any twisting strains. You'll be amazed at the force of air which flows through these new attachments. Newly designed joints, without ob- structing shoulders, allow free passage to Hoover powerful suction. And another thing! Even thetr use has been simplified! With one combined cleaning tool—the nozzle-brush—you can brush loose and suction away the dirt from almost every conceivable resting place. As an example of the completeness of these new attachments, this nozzle-brush is encircled with a heavy rubber bumper that it may not mar any highly polished woodwork. Other cleaning instruments are of course provided. There are, for instance, two metal tubes which enable you to reach places ordinarily inaccessible, as well as a flat, fibre tool for cleaning radiators, the plaits of upholstered furniture and the like. You'll want to see these new attachments, and there’s no better place than in your home. Any Authorized Hoover Dealer will gladly demonstrate them. And even though their cost is almost unbelievably low, it will be divided into monthly payments if you so desire. THE HOOVER COMPANY, NORTH CANTON, OHIO The oldest and largest makers of electric cleaners The Hoover is also made in Canada, at Hamilton, Ontario It BEATS --. as it Sweeps as it Cleans

Page 252

The Ladies’ HOME JOURNAL . >; * ‘4G B® - 488 es "4, "FOt@ae, 'SOG@as, ‘*80@en, "S08 w «= '@e « All out-doors invites your Kodak Autographic Kodaks $6.50 up At your dealer’s Eastman Kodak Company, Rochester, N. Y., zie Kodak City

Page 253

SUGGESTS four new ways to make your FAMILY HAPPY LT T is queer, but a fact nevertheless, that many women who are exceptionally good cooks always have dtf- ficulty in making good pies. That is why I have put at the end of this page one of the little tricks that make for success. There are others and I'l be glad to tell you about them if you will write me. os AV E you seen the new things they are getting out to add the final touch of nicety in the serving of pie? The glass pie plates, for instance, that can be trans- ferred directly from the oven !o holders of silver, copper or nickel? Or those silver trays with handles, that so effectively carry individual pies or tarts? Incidentally they make ideal wedding gifts. f— | ERHAPS you are using some of the Libby foods in a way that I have never thought of. If you do have some original recipe, von't you please let me try it? 2 F you are looking for 4 delightful new ways to erve fruits for desserts, alads, ete., write for our booklet, “Libby's Luscious ‘ruits.” I'll gladly send it 0 you free. ‘yoru Habs Uadinn Cooking Correspondent Libby, M¢Neill & Libby 154 Welfare Bldg., Chicago = HAT’S for dessert tonight— pie?”’ There’s ove question you're always answering, isn’t it? And the way they ask it, particularly the men folks. As if their enjoyment of the whole meal depended upon your saying “yes”. Surely your family will welcome pie for dessert tonight. But why not give them a double surprise? A new kind of pie! Here are four new ones that are very easily made and all so good that it’s simply a problem of choosing the one to try first. The same crust, you'll notice. But the fillings are fruits in tempt- ing arrangements—Libby’s Frutts, with distinctive excellence of flavor and ready to use! California’s finest fruits ripened to perfection in the sun Peaches, flawless, juicy, golden halves; Bartlett Pears, fine of tex- ture, rich of flavor; Apricots, laden with natural sweetness; Royal Anne Cherries, plump, fragrant, the pick of the crop—all these Libby Fruits offer a new measure of goodness for your pies. For they come from orchards on the Pacific Coast, that place where in all the world they are found at their finest. Libby has placed model kitchens there, right at the very edge of the orchards so that the fruit may be packed immediately after it is picked, at the moment of perfect ripeness. And then, even in this land noted for its fruit, we eliminate much that is ordinarily considered good fruit. Only those specimens which wholly meet the Libby standard of perfec- tion are packed under the Libby pyramid label. So when you plan to serve these new pies for your family or guests, we urge you tomake them with Libby’s Fruits. Distinctive in appearance though they are, their appeal is one of flavor. A fragrance as real as that of roses lurks in these flower tarts—the fragrance of fresh pears and all their flavor, too Every tart has a to fullest flavor Libby’s Fruits are famous for flavor. How to make these luscious pies Peach FANCcHONETTES—Mix one teaspoon salt with one and one-half cups flour, cut in one-half cup lard and sufficient ice water to make a stiff paste, roll thin and bake on the back of individual pie tins. Boil down the juice from one can of Libby’s Peaches until very thick; cool. Place a peach half in each tart just before serving and pour the syrup over the peach. Go pen Gate Apricot Pie—Fill a baked pie shell with sweetened whipped cream, lay halves of Libby’s Apricots on top and serve. FLower Tarts—Cut Libby’s Pears in strips and place petal fashion in individual tart shells. Over the tarts pour syrup which has been boiled down. Decorate with mara- schino cherries. Roya, Anne Cuerry Pise—Make pie crust as in peach tart recipe; roll thin and line pie tin. Add one can Libby’s Royal Anne Cher- ries, pitted, hesitant cup sugar and one- fourth cup cherry juice. Cover with pie crust and bake in a quick oven. Other ways to serve these fruits These same fruits of wondrous flavor are just as delicious in other desserts and in salads. Libby’s Apricots floating in a sea —a of whipped cream. What a pie to GD icpi the appetite—and satisfy itt % fitty~ sie of MS A cherry pie—yes. But make it as the rect says—with Libby's Cherries. A new delight! ‘olden _ for Peach Peuchoutite lining when it’s made according to the recipe below s. Libby’s Peaches—solid, unblemished, ‘ect ' halves—they seem to carry, stored up, all the sunshine which ripenes = Or you may serve them with only their own rich juice, for Libby’s Fruits in any form are always happy additions to a meal. Send for recipe booklet “Libby’s Luscious Fruits,” a recipe booklet we would like to send you, contains many new suggestions for salads, desserts and other fruit dishes. We’ll send it to you free. Libby, M¢Neill « Libby 104 Welfare Bldg., Chicago Libby, M§Neill & Libby of Canada, Ltd. Chatham, Ontario, Canada Important little things about pie baking Good pies with light, flaky crusts are not easy to make, as you know. But there are a num- ber of little knacks that help to assure satis- factory results. For instance: Materials for pie paste should always be cold to start with. Then, when the paste is mixed, chill it before rolling it out. It will be easier to roll and the crust will be flakier. Paste covered and placed in the icebox or other cool place will keep for several days. Another aid to perfect crusts is to cut the lard and water into the flour. Pie and tart shells, single crusts baked separately, lessen the chance of a soggy crust, and make attractive looking pies. The paste for these shells should be moulded on the bath of the tin, pricked on the bottom and sides to prevent the crust from puffing unevenly, then placed in a quick oven (about 375°) and baked with the temperature lowered. You can bake a number of shells at a time and keep them for severa! days in a closed container, freshening them, if necessary, by reheating. An interesting variation for fruit pies is to put the fruit in the bottom of the pan and use only a top crust.

Page 254

‘Your Perfume Should Be “Becoming” You choose a hat or frock for its becomingness. You select it because its style exactly suits you— brings out your best features—makes you appear more charming. You do not buy it merely be- cause it looks pfetty in the window, or on some- one else. Your perfume should be a ividually becoming as your loveliest gown. 1d select it just as carefully. Be sure that it is a true expression of your thoughts and moods—that it harmonizes with your own personality. Clothes are soon forgot- ten, but a perfume may linger in the memory for years. How important it is to have this memory a flattering one. Florient, an exquisite bouquet fragrance, has a happy way of blending with widely varying per- sonalities—seeming to take on a new meaning with each wearer. Or you may find your favorite among other lovely Colgate scents. It is easy to select the right perfume with the Colgate Perfume Test—and lots of fun besides. This famous test has shown countless women how to choose the perfume that suits them best. Full instructions and materials, for making the test, including three miniature vials of perfume, will be sent you for a 2¢ stamp. Address Colgate & Co., Dept. H, 199 Fulton St., N.Y. C. JOLGATE'S Perfumes Volume